《Starting with A Divorce》 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 1 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 1 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Divorce ¡°Sign it.¡± A cold and deep voice sounded from above Ainsley¡¯s head. Then a divorce agreement was handed over. Ainsley was slightly startled. She silently raised her head and looked at Cason with a wry smile on her face. So that was how it was. No wonder Cason had called Ainsley this morning to tell her that he wasing back at night and that he had something to tell her. Ainsley was happy for the whole day, but she didn¡¯t expect Cason to talk to her about this thing. The three-year marriage was finallying to an end. Ainsley silently took the divorce agreement. She clenched her hands slightly. After a moment of silence, she said **, ¡°Do you have to divorce me?¡± Cason frowned and looked at Ainsley, who had been his wife for three years. It seemed that Ainsley had just cleaned the room. There were still beads of sweat on her fair forehead, and there was obvious exhaustion and confusion in her eyes. She didn¡¯t wear makeup, instead, she wore a pair of sses. Ainsley looked gentle and simple, but boring. It was such an ordinary and dull woman who had been Cason¡¯s wife for three years. Cason slowly withdrew his gaze and snapped the cigarette in his hand. C¨¢son said, ¡°Sign it. She¡¯s back. I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand me.¡± His voice was light but firm. Ainsley was stunned. The tip of her tongue was slightly bitter. She knew the woman Cason was talking about. Kaliyah Packer was Cason¡¯s first love. For Kaliyah¡¯s sake, their marriage remained in name only. In the past three years, Cason had never had sex with Ainsley. Cason seemed afraid that Ainsley would not agree, so he added in a low voice, looking at her, ¡°It¡¯s a divorce by agreement. You don¡¯t receive higher education, so you can get houses and cars after the divorce. In addition, I willpensate you 12 million dors.¡± The two of them got married for the sake of Cason¡¯s grandfather, so they also signed the pre-marriage agreement. What Cason gave Ainsley was far beyond what she deserved. Although Cason didn¡¯t like Ainsley, Ainsley had indeed done her best in the past three years. Cason gave Ainsley so much money because he knew she paid a lot all these years. What was more, Ainsley, a woman with only a high school diploma, really needed money after her divorce. Ainsley understood what Cason meant. She flipped through the divorce agreement, and finally lowered her head and nodded slowly, saying, ¡°Okay, I will sign it.¡± Ainsley picked up the pen and signed her name neatly. She looked at Cason. There was a deep look in her eyes, behind her sses. It was hard to tell if she was sad or unwilling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will move out in the next two days. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Cason nodded and said, ¡°Thanks for your deeds in the past three years.¡± No matter how boring, stiff, and ordinary Ainsley was, Cason had to admit that she was indeed a qualified wife. All these years, Ainsley had taken care of all the people in the Baldry family. Cason was busy with his career, and with Ainsley there, he could press forward without any scruples. However, Cason finally decided to divorce Ainsley. Ainsley found it funny. She had sacrificed so much for Cason and wasted three years of her youth. She didn¡¯t expect that all she would get in return was Cason¡¯s gratitude. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Cason didn¡¯t notice the smile in Ainsley¡¯s eyes. He took the signed divorce agreement and received a call from his assistant. He nced at Ainsley and said lightly, ¡°I have to go to the office to deal with something. You can ask for J¡¯s help if you are in need.¡± Ainsley nodded. Cason walked out of the study. Lindsay Mayne, his mother, who was in the living room, nervously went up to him. ¡°How is it? Is she willing to sign it?¡± Cason frowned slightly and then nodded. Lindsay breathed a sigh of relief and nodded happily, saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that she signed it. I haven¡¯t felt at ease since the time you married her. You¡¯ve been married for three years, but she hasn¡¯t been pregnant. She doesn¡¯t talk much. Maybe she has some bad ideas in mind.¡± Cason did not say anything. Lindsay sighed and added, ¡°Previously, your father insisted that you marry her, and I did not agree. What could an orphan who lived in the Salter¡¯s home be good for? Luckily, you are divorced now. When you marry Kaliyah, I will bepletely at ease. Only a woman like Kaliyah is worthy of you.¡± Kaitlin Baldry, who was at the side, nodded happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Cason, I feel ashamed to have that kind of sister-inw. If Kaliyah bes my sister-inw, there will certainly be many people envious of me in the future.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 2 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 2 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 2 Chapter 2 No One Is an Easy Target Ainsley heard the conversation outside the study and lowered her head. After marrying Cason, Ainsley did her best to take care of Lindsay and Kaitlin. Back then, when Kaitlin was in a car ident, Ainsley was the one who stayed with Kaitlin for several days in the hospital. Ainsley was respectful and attentive to Lindsay. It turned out that no matter how much Ainsley did, it would not change the Baldry family¡¯s attitude toward her. Not long after, Lainey Salter called Ainsley. Lainey sounded a little tired. ¡°Aisy, are you really not going there? I remember that you used to like hunting in the wild. What¡¯s more, you can find a chance for drag racing.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Ainsley was stunned. Some of Ainsley¡¯s memories were brought back subconsciously. Before Ainsley married Cason, she did like hunting in the wild, drag racing, and drinking. Later, she met Cason in the Salter¡¯s home, and then she fell in love with Cason at first sight. After falling in love with Cason, Ainsley gradually learned from other people that Cason liked gentle and virtuous women. Only then did Ainsley slowly quit these habits. It had been three years, and Ainsley had almost forgotten what she had looked like back then. On the other side of the line, Lainey said without stopping, ¡°Aisy, if you really don¡¯t want Cason to know it, you can hide it from him. You don¡¯t have to quit all your hobbies for him. Besides, Cason¡­¡± ¡°We are divorced.¡± Ainsley interrupted Lainey softly. Lainey seemed to be shocked, and then she took a deep breath. Lainey said, ¡°Have you thought it through, or is Cason crazy?¡± Ainsley smiled and said, ¡°He demanded a divorce, and I agreed.¡± Lainey was stunned, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel that Cason was crazy. Lainey thought, Ainsley is a perfect woman. Cason is lucky enough to marry Ainsley. I don¡¯t understand why Cason wants to divorce Ainsley. ¡°Congrattions, baby,¡± Lainey said a little excitedly. ¡°I will pick you up in a while and celebrate that you are finally single again.¡± Ainsleyughed and hung up the phone. Ainsley looked at the master bedroom without any trace of Cason. Although they had been married for three years, Ainsley had been living alone. It was indeed time to end the marriage. Ainsley walked to the guest room to pack her things. She did not have many clothes. After the marriage, she did not have that much time to dress herself up, so she packed up her things soon. Ainsley took off the wedding ring in her hand and ced it on the cab in front of the bed. There was no telling whether her eyes were filled with regret or relief. Ainsley walked out of the room with her luggage. When she passed by the living room, she thought for a while and wondered if she should say goodbye to her former mother-inw. However, Kaitlin said something first in a voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°There is someone who is finally willing to leave. Doesn¡¯t she know who she is? She has stayed in our house for so many years, and what she wants is just money. Shees from an impoverished family but wants to live a rich life¡­¡± Ainsley stopped walking and picked up the cup of water on the table without hesitation and sshed it at Kaitlin. The cold waterpletely drenched Kaitlin. Kaitlin was exasperated. Kaitlin shouted, ¡°Ainsley, are you crazy? How dare you do that?¡± Ainsley slowly wiped away the water droplets on her fingertips and looked at Kaitlin. Ainsley said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t dare to do. No one is an easy target.¡± Kaitlin opened her mouth wide in shock. She probably did not dare believe that the woman in front of her was Ainsley, who had been bullied by everyone. Seeing that Kaitlin was surprised, Ainsley was a little happy. During the three-year marriage, no matter how harsh Kaitlin and Lindsay were, Ainsley always did everything she could to satisfy them. She did not have anyints. Ainsley was always humble and gentle, listening to their harsh scolding and cursing. After this went on for so long, probably everyone forgot that Ainsley was a woman with a lot of character. After enduring for a long time, Ainsley didn¡¯t want to endure anymore. Ainsley chuckled. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 3 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 3 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The Woman in the Passenger Seat This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Under Kaitlin¡¯s shocked gaze, Ainsley left with her luggage without looking back. As soon as Ainsley reached the door of the Baldry¡¯s home, Ainsley saw Lainey open the window and poke her head out to throw her a kiss. Lainey said, ¡°Baby, get in the car. I will bring you to have fun.¡± Though Lainey said she would take Ainsley to have fun, she knew that Ainsley had just divorced and was in a bad mood. Lainey only brought Ainsley to the music theme restaurant. After knowing Cason¡¯s reason for the divorce, Lainey could not help butin. ¡°So it¡¯s Kaliyah again. This is ridiculous. What does Cason like about her?¡± Ainsley stirred her coffee and saidzily, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t know Kaliyah. Ainsley knew Cason after Kaliyah went abroad. Ainsley heard that Kaliyah was very gentle, excellent, and understanding. When Cason and his grandpa fell out for Kaliyah, Kaliyah was very sensible and tried to persuade Cason. Later, Ainsley had an agreement with Cason and got married to him. Seeing that Ainsley did not want to talk about Kaliyah, Lainey propped up her chin and changed the topic, saying, ¡°But Cason is very generous. He gave you houses, cars, and 12 million dors.¡± Lainey looked up at Ainsley and said regretfully, ¡°But those are not what you need.¡± After Ainsley¡¯s father died, Ainsley was toozy to take care of thepany, so she handed it over to her cousin, Matteo Easton, to manage. She herselffortably enjoyed the bonus. The outside world thought that the Easton Group had be Matteo¡¯s possession. What was more, because Ainsley had signed a property agreement with Cason, the Easton family had always thought that Ainsley had nothing. Ainsley said, ¡°No one willin about having too much money.¡± She was a little absent-minded. Seeing that Ainsley was simply dressed, Lainey was somewhat sad. Lainey said immediately, ¡°That¡¯s true. Aisy, take the money you get to buy bags and clothes. You should say goodbye to the Baldry family in style. But Aisy, have you thought of what to do after leaving the Baldry family?¡± There was a deep look in Ainsley¡¯s eyes. Ainsley studied both psychology and music when she was in university. Later, when something happened to her father, she dropped out for a period of time. After a year, she received her graduation certificate. At that time, she had already married Cason, and then she became a full-time housewife for three years¡­ Ainsley had never thought about what she would do in the future. Lainey held Ainsley¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After leaving the Baldry family, you can take your time thinking about what to do. Right now, the most important thing is that I will take you shopping after dinner. In a few days, I will take you to Riverside Mountain to hunt.¡± Lainey blinked mysteriously and was a little excited. She said, ¡°You must not know that Manuel will be going on the hunt in a few days.¡± Surprise shed through Ainsley¡¯s eyes. Manuel was a member of the Gage family, a real estate tycoon. Manuel was rich and had always been mysterious. It was rare for him to be interested in this kind of activity. However, Ainsley was only curious for a moment, and soon this thought dissipated. After having a meal with Lainey, Ainsley was in no mood to go shopping. Ainsley swiped her card and asked the clerk to send all the things Lainey liked to Lainey¡¯s home. Before leaving, Lainey suddenly reminded Ainsley, ¡°By the way, Aisy, Professor Wade hasn¡¯t been in good health recently. You were busy before, so I didn¡¯t tell you about it. You should visit him when you have time.¡± Professor Wade was a professor at Ainsley¡¯s university and could be considered her guide in studying psychology. Ainsley remembered it and drove back to her small apartment. After moving out of the Baldry¡¯s home, Ainsley lived in her small apartment that was very close to Lainey¡¯s home. Usually, people cleaned it, so she temporarily lived in the apartment. Unexpectedly, just as Ainsley arrived at the apartment building, she saw Cason leaning against the car waiting for her. There was also a woman sitting in the car. She looked graceful, charming, gentle, and delicate. Ainsley looked at the woman in the car. She thought that woman was really Cason¡¯s type. Seeing Ainsley, the woman got out of the car and walked toward Ainsley while holding Cason¡¯s hand. She smiled gently and kindly, reaching out her hand. ¡°Hello, Ainsley. I am Kaliyah Packer.¡± Ainsley stopped walking. Her expression was calm, but she did not shake hands with Kaliyah. Kaliyah looked slightly awkward. Cason, who was at the side, opened his mouth to help her out. He said in a low voice, ¡°Grandfather knows about us and asked you to have dinner with him tonight. Your phone was off, so I came to pick you up.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ainsley nced at her phone. As expected, it was turned off. She nodded. ¡°I need to charge my phone. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± She did not intend to go with them. Cason frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I wait for you¡­¡± ¡°No need. I can go myself,¡± Ainsley smiled and interrupted him. Seeing that he was silent, Ainsley looked at Kaliyah and said, ¡°Tomorrow at nine in the morning. If it¡¯s convenient for you, let¡¯s go get the divorce certificate.¡± For some reason, Cason felt a little restless in his heart. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 4 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 4 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 4 Chapter 4 She Is Different ¡°Why are you so hurried?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I wanna get it done as soon as possible,¡± Ainsley nodded and said seriously. Cason choked on her words and pulled Kaliyah away with a slightly gloomy expression. After taking a few steps, Kaliyah suddenly said something to Cason intimately. She turned around and walked toward Ainsley, her eyes gentle. ¡°Ms. Easton, no matter what, I owe you a thank you.¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Ainsley was a little puzzled. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Kaliyah turned her head to look at the man who was waiting for her not far away. She tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled sweetly as she reminisced with emotion. ¡°Back then, Cason and I separated by ident. When I came back, I thought that we could no longer be together. I know that you love him very much. If not for your help, we might not have had the chance to get back together.¡± ¡°You are wrong.¡± Ainsley raised her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not the reason I wanna divorce him. I am not so generous and kind. I divorce him only because I don¡¯t want to like him anymore, and I won¡¯t like him from now on.¡± Ainsley spent three years working so hard to be Mrs. Baldry but failed. With these three years, she might be able to win the lottery if she kept buying lottery tickets, but she couldn¡¯t make Cason like her, so why would she force him? The moment she decided to divorce, she should have let go. Ainsley had done a lot for Cason, but what she got in return was that he took another woman to see her, but Ainsley did not feel any regret. Kaliyah was slightly stunned. ¡°As for what happened between the two of you, it has nothing to do with me,¡± Ainsley thought for a moment, looked down, and said coldly. The appointed dinner time was 8:30 p.m., and it was just past seven when Ainsley arrived at the apartment. Probably because she would no longer stay at the Baldry¡¯s house, Ainsley felt a sense of relief. It was still early after she took a shower and charged her phone. Ainsley picked a rose-red dress that she had liked for a long time, wore contact lenses, and put on makeup. This was something she had never done at the Baldry¡¯s house. When she first got married, she knew how to put on makeup, but Lindsay disliked her when she had makeup on as she looked too ***and was not like ady. Cason didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. Now, she could do as she pleased and chose what she liked. After changing her clothes and putting on makeup, Ainsley took a taxi to the Baldry¡¯s house. ¡°Mrs. Baldry, this way please.¡± When the housekeeper saw Ainsley¡¯s appearance, he was a little surprised, but he still respectfully invited her in. Hearing that he still called her Mrs. Baldry, Ainsley knew that Mathew Baldry, Cason¡¯s grandpa, probably did not want her to divorce Cason. As expected. When she walked in, apart from Cason, Kaliyah was also present at the dining table. Mathew had at gloomy expression on his face and did not say a word. The atmosphere was rather oppressive. When Mathew saw her, Mathew¡¯s expression eased a little. Smiling warmly, he greeted her, ¡°Aisy, hurry up. You haven¡¯te to eat with me for a long time.¡± Cason subconsciously raised his head, and his gaze fell on Ainsley. He was stunned. Ainsley took off her sses, revealing her beautiful ***eyes. Her eyes glowed with rose-like red contact lenses, looking charming and proud. The woman who would only obediently say yes to anything lookedpletely different. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 5 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 5 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 5 Chapter 5 She Is Your Wife As Cason was thinking, a pair of warm hands gently held him. He turned his head and Kaliyah looked at him with concern. ¡°Cason, is there something wrong with your stomach? Do you want to have some soup?¡± Cason shook his head. After Ainsley greeted Mathew, she quietly pulled out a chair and sat down, ignoring their interaction. However, Mathew snorted disdainfully. When the Baldry family had dinner, they always focused on food and did not speak at all. Ainsley did not have an appetite and only ate a little with Mathew.. When they finished eating, Mathew held her hands. ¡°I heard about you and Cason. Aisy, don¡¯t worry. The Baldry family only recognizes you as our daughter-inw.¡± He nced at Kaliyah and Cason, who looked a bit awkward, and added, ¡°The people who leave. the Baldry family should be the home wrecker and the irresponsible jerk!¡± Ainsley was a little embarrassed. Cason frowned and his face darkened slightly. Beside him, Kaliyah held his hand with tears in her eyes. She looked pitiful. Mathew did not care about them. He patted the table and sighed, ¡°Your father and I are good. friends. I was happy for a long time when you married into our family. Aisy, if I let you leave the Baldry family now, how should I exin it to your father?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I will do my best topensate Ainsley. You can¡¯t force me to¡­¡± Cason rubbed his temples resignedly. Mathew immediately red at him. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®force¡¯? You¡¯re blind! What kind of women have you taken a fancy to?¡± ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Seeing that Mathew and Cason were about to quarrel, Ainsley said gently, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not that he wants a divorce. It¡¯s me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the living room became strangely silent. Ainsley poured a cup of warm water for Mathew and let him drink it to calm himself down. She slowly said, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will neverpromise. Everything I have done is to follow my heart. The reason why I wanna divorce is that I just don¡¯t like Mr. Baldry anymore.¡± Her expression was very calm as if she had been freed from the cage. There was a different kind of peace. Cason looked at her beautiful and fair face under the light, and his face suddenly darkened. Mathew was silent for a long time before he said gloomily, ¡°The Baldry family has let you down.¡± Ainsley paused and smiled without saying a word. Seeing that Mathew had calmed down, Ainsley thought for a moment before leaving. It was gettingte, so Mathew nodded in agreement. He only looked at Ainsley¡¯s back as she left. and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s good to leave him. It¡¯s better than being with this little ****.¡± Mathew sighed. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at Cason beside him and went straight to the study. Cason¡¯s face darkened even more. Kaliyah said gently, ¡°Cason, go upstairs andfort Grandpa. He has always liked Ms. Easton. He must be very sad now.¡± Kaliyah had always been considerate. Cason held her hands. ¡°I will send you back first.¡± After sending Kaliyah off, Cason went to the study to see Mathew, who was brewing tea. He sat down and gave Mathew a hand. He poured a cup of hot tea and said helplessly. ¡°Grandfather, Kaliyah will be my future wife. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you should treat her better.¡± Mathew sneered, ¡°When Aisy married you, I also told you this. She is your wife. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you should treat her better. Then what did you do?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Starting With A Divorce Chapter 6 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 6 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The Bewitching Man Mathew put down his teacup heavily. He narrowed his eyes, and his tone was a little sad. ¡°When she married you, your mother was mean and cold to her. Every time your mom was sick, Aisy was the most worried one and called the doctor home right away. She knew what Kaitlin liked and bought everything your mom wanted! When you came homete, she was the one who waited for you and prepared food for you. You got a stomach ache because of Kaliyah, and Aisy burned her hand in order to make soup for you.¡± He sighed, ¡°When her father died and she lived in the Salter¡¯s house, she never did so much. Cason, Aisy did so much for you and asked for nothing. Kaliyah only served you a mouthful of soup, and you feel touched?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As Cason listened, his hands gradually clenched into fists. The darkness in his eyes surged, like the rolling of ink. Ainsley did not know what Mathew had said. She finally slept well that night. The next day, at half past eight, she called Cason to discuss the divorce certificate. ¡°Mr. Baldry, if it is convenient, pleasee to the local court at nine o¡¯clock. I am waiting for you at the door.¡± Cason pinched his phone and said lightly, ¡°I have a meetingter. I don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s talk about it in two days.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. Ainsley was stunned. If she remembered correctly, she had specifically reminded Cason yesterday. He was busy. Ainsley hesitated for a moment but did not call back. She would have to wait for him to finish his work in two days. When she walked back, she thought of Lainey mentioning Cody yesterday. Ainsley made a call to visit the professor. When they arrived at the Wade¡¯s home, the ***led Ainsley to the study. Before Ainsley stepped in, she heard Cody¡¯s voice. ¡°Manuel, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t do anything to help. your sister. Psychological treatment takes a long time, and it can¡¯t be stopped halfway. My current body condition will probably affect the treatment.¡± Ainsley was stunned, and then she heard a low and gentle voice. ¡°Of course, your health is important. If there is a suitable candidate, please rmend the person to me.¡± Cody just nodded, and the *** knocked on the door and pushed it open. ¡°Sir, Ms. Easton is here.¡± Cody was delighted. ¡°Ainsley,e in quickly.¡± Ainsley raised her head and saw the man who had just spoken clearly. He was bewitching and gentle. His appearance was eye-catching. His jawline was ***and his facial features were exquisite. His eyes were deep and dark, but there was a bit of coldness and indifference. He leaned in the shadows. His breath seemed to be dangerous, but he was calm and elegant like a work of art. Hearing that someone wasing, the man only calmly said goodbye to Cody, ¡°Then I wille. to visit another day.¡± Ainsley¡¯s heart **a beat as she had already roughly guessed the man¡¯s identity. As expected, she heard Cody sigh, ¡°The Gage family is worried. If the little girl continues to be like this, I am afraid¡­¡± Sure enough. The man was Manuel Gage, the famous son of the Gage family. The Gage family was a well-known real estate family in Seattle. These years, it was even more unstoppable. All of this was thanks to Manuel, the president of the Gage Group. In addition, it was rumored that Manuel was extremely charming, but he was decisive and ruthless. He was low-key and mysterious, and many people wanted to see his face. Ainsley did not expect to meet Manuel at the professor¡¯s ce. She suddenly thought of Lainey talking about tomorrow¡¯s hunt, and Manuel would also go. Ainsley could not help but feel a little curious. Looking at his appearance, she didn¡¯t think Manuel liked outdoor activities. On the side, Cody heard about her divorce and felt a lot. Back then, Ainsley was his favorite student when she was in university. Later, when Cody heard that she had married early because of a man and stopped her studies in psychology, he felt it was such a pity. Now that Ainsley had divorced, she did not look dejected at all. Cody was relieved and happy for her. ¡°Back then, you were the most outstanding student in the Department of Psychology. If not for the dy, you might have already made great achievements in the field of psychology. Now that you are free, have you considered working in this field again?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 7 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 7 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Wait to See Ainsley¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. If she hadn¡¯t been with Cason back then, she would have indeed be a psychologist. However, after a few years, even if she hadn¡¯t stopped studying, would she really be able to return to the field she was good at? Cody also sensed the hesitation in her heart andforted her gently, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. But if you have the intention, I will help you. ¡°Professor, thank you.¡± Ainsley felt warm in her heart. In the past few years, she did not have the time to visit Cody. She did not expect that Cody still remembered her. Ainsley asked about Cody¡¯s condition with concern and chatted with him for a while. Cody even warmly asked her to have lunch. It was only in the afternoon that Ainsley left the Wade¡¯s home. Because they were going to hunt the next day, Ainsley specially picked up the clothes and tools. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . that she had prepared. The next day, Lainey drove to pick up Ainsley and drove to Riverside Mountain. The two of them arrived early and only saw a few unfamiliar faces. In addition, it was held by the Gage family, so there were many people she didn¡¯t know. Ainsley did not have the mood to greet them. She went straight to the house to change clothes and chose a hunting rifle. When she came out, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Cason, Kaliyah, why are you here? I thought you were not interested in this.¡± ¡°Kaliyah said the food here was great. I just came out for a walk.¡± Ainsley¡¯s heart ***a beat. She pushed open the door and walked out, only to see Cason¡¯s good friend greeting them warmly. Seeing here out, the man called out in surprise, ¡°Mrs. Baldry¡­ Why are you here too?¡± After saying that, he looked at Cason nervously with regret. Ainsley¡¯s hair was tied up. She did not put on any makeup. However, she took off her sses and changed into contact lenses. She was wearing camouge clothing. It was simple and neat. She looked very sassy and beautiful. Cason had never seen her like this before. He frowned. ¡°How could you be here?¡± Lainey, who had changed her clothes, red at Cason and curled her lips. ¡°What? Are you the only one allowed to bring your little lover around and have fun? But Aisy can¡¯t enjoy her life and get rid of her bad luck?¡± ¡°Ms. Salter, this isn¡¯t what Cason meant. It¡¯s just that Cason and Ms. Easton are divorced. Ms. Easton doesn¡¯t know how to hunt but still came here to follow him. It¡¯s a bit inappropriate.¡± As soon as Kaliyah finished speaking, not only did Cason look disgusted, but there were also discussions around him. They probably thought that Ainsley was pestering Cason, so she came here. There were rich and powerful families all around. They more or less knew about Cason and Ainsley. Over the years, Cason had never brought Ainsley out. It somehow showed that he didn¡¯t. admit her identity as Mrs. Baldry. Now that both of them were divorced and Ainsley was still pestering him like this, she was shameless. When Lainey heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to argue with Kaliyah, ¡°***you¡­¡± Ainsley grabbed her sleeve and stopped her. She smiled at Kaliyah and Cason, ¡°Sorry, you are thinking too much. I am indeed here to hunt¡­¡± Ainsley loaded the shotgun skillfully and said casually, ¡°Not only do I know how to hunt, but I¡¯m also a skilled hunter. If Mr. Baldry and Ms. Packer don¡¯t believe me, you can try¡­¡± After that, the crowd suddenly quieted down. There was only the light sound of footsteps, Manuel, who had just arrived at the hunting ground, looked at her with a smile and walked toward her. He took out the new type of shotgun prepared by the staff behind him and handed it to Ainsley. ¡°This is the newest type of gun. I¡¯m waiting to see how Ms. Easton is gonna hunt.¡± His dark eyes were deep and charming, and the smile on his lips was meaningful, but it was bewitching. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 8 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 8 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Sassy and Charming Ainsley took the hunting rifle and sighed in her heart. When Manuel changed his clothes, everyone packed up and followed the instructions of the coaches on the field. The hunters entered the hunting ground. Of course, most of them came specifically for Manuel, and those who were not good at hunting stayed in the camp to watch. Among them were Cason and Kaliyah. The Gage family had people prepare binocrs and all kinds of drinks and snacks, and there were many deer behind them. However, most people were more interested in the situation in the field, and they all took out their binocrs to watch. Cason thought of what Ainsley had just said and lowered his gaze to pick up the binocrs. The hunting ground was a huge grass field. The wind was clean, and it was vast. Ainsley rode on a horse, and the wind whistled past. For some reason, she felt a little excited as if something that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time had finally been awakened. Her eyes seemed to have finally regained some vigor, just like how they used to be unfettered. Not far away, Cason put down his binocrs with a calm face and did not speak for a long time. He never knew that the dull and boring woman in his eyes could be so sassy and charming. Lainey didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse. She only held the hound and waited for Ainsley. When Ainsley got off the horse, Lainey looked up and saw Manuel also looking up at Ainsley. A bit of interest shed through the man¡¯s eyes. Lainey¡¯s heart ***aa beat. Sure enough, Manuel said a few words. The staff beside him walked over and said respectfully. *Ms. Easton, Ms. Salter, Mr. Gage said that the people who hunted the most today can take away their favorite prey from here or the little pony and deer that they raised.¡± Lainey¡¯s ¡®s eyes were shining. ¡°Aisy, if you take the first ce, can you bring that horse back?¡± Ainsley was a little tempted. Most of these rich people were like Lainey, and very few of them were truly skilled at hunting. In the end, only Manuel¡¯s and Ainsley¡¯s prey reached a total of 19. When it was almost over, Ainsley raised her head and looked at the brent goose circling in the air. Manuel had already prepared the ammunition and shot it at the brent goose. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. His skill at guns was extremely great. Ainsley knew that there was no hope, but after a gunshot, the brent goose still circled freely. Ainsley was stunned and looked at him. The muzzle of the gun was still smoking. He calmly put away the gun and let the people behind him put it away. Many onlookers felt it was a pity. ¡°If Mr. Gage hit it this time, he would surpass Ms. Easton!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. Almost! That brent goose will be Mr. Gage¡¯s.¡± Manuel took off his gloves, looked up at Ainsley, and smiled. He sincerely echoed, ¡°What a pity.¡± It seemed to be real. Ainsley raised her gun and easily hit the brent goose. Hearing the exmation beside her, she lowered her gaze. It was unknown what she was thinking. At the end of the hunt, they were having a braai at noon. Probably because Ainsley was hungry from hunting, her appetite was surprisingly good, but Lainey was a little unhappy. She angrily took a bite of the chicken wing and muttered, ¡°What a disgusting couple.¡± Ainsley looked over. Cason was roasting meat for Kaliyah. Kaliyah leaned against him, gentle and sweet. Ainsley looked at Lainey¡¯s reaction and felt that it was a little funny. She handed her some vegetables. ¡°They love each other. What a sweet couple! Why are you unhappy with them?¡± Lainey took it and snorted, ¡°You know why. I am not happy to see them. When you were with Cason, I didn¡¯t see him treat you like this.¡± Ainsley¡¯s expression was indifferent. Cason didn¡¯t treat her well because he didn¡¯t love her at all. ¡°Hey, the two youngdies are eating.¡± Then they heard a voice. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 9 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 9 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 9 Chapter 9 She Owes Me a Favor Ainsley looked up and met a pair of beautiful eyes. The man looked very handsome and easygoing. When he smiled, he was as cute as a teen boy. Ainsley did not know such a man within her memory, and Lainey looked at him suspiciously. Roman was very nice to them. He smiled, put the roasted ck goose next to them, and introduced himself amiably, ¡°My name is Roman Heyman, and I¡¯m Mr. Gage¡¯s chef. Mr. Gage asked me to cook the ck goose you hunted and serve it to you. Have a taste.¡± Chef? N?velDrama.Org ? content. Ainsley looked up, wondering why a chef would wear a watch worth millions of dors. Lainey blurted out, ¡°Roman, are Mr. Gage¡¯s chefs all so rich?¡± Roman helped them cut the ck goose as he said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because he is rich.¡± Lainey and Ainsley couldn¡¯t help butugh. Theughter of the three people was heard by Cason, which was repulsive to him. He observed Ainsley was getting a piece of roasted meat with a silver fork. She was smiling and sending it into her mouth. Her eyes lit up. The handsome man seemed to have said something. She slightly raised her head and listened carefully. In an instant, the roasted meat in his mouth became tasteless. The past three years he had been with Ainsley gave him the knowledge that she was gentle and considerate. But he never knew that she was so lively. The scene was filled with joy. ¡°Cason, is the man with Ms. Easton a friend of hers?¡± Kaliyah followed his gaze and asked inadvertently. Cason¡¯s friends were also with Kaliyah and Cason. One of them looked in the direction of Ainsley when he heard that. He was surprised. ¡°No¡­ Ainsley doesn¡¯t seem to have any friends, but it seems that Ainsley likes that man.¡± ¡°Is he pursuing Ainsley? Or her boyfriend? Well, it¡¯s a good thing that Cason divorced quickly. otherwise¡­¡± The one who spoke saw the change in Cason¡¯s expression and immediately stopped talking. Cason¡¯s face darkened. He gradually clenched his fists as he looked at Ainsley with a sneer. He figured it out. He thought, no wonder she was willing to divorce me. His gaze was deep and cold. Ainsley and Lainey naturally noticed that. When Roman left, Lainey couldn¡¯t help but re back at him. ¡°What the hell is this jerk looking at?¡± Ainsley also frowned slightly. However, the scenery of the hunting ground was very good. In joy, Ainsley didn¡¯t want to think about that. She drank two sses of wine and was a little tipsy. Shezily replied, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m so pretty.¡± Her words got into the ears of a man on the second floor. There was lowughter around the barbecue. The man looked up slightly with his long and narrow eyes. He was smiling pleasantly. He seemed to be in a very good mood. Roman looked at Manuel in horror. In all these years, he had only seen Manuel smile like this once. It was when the Burke family copsed, and more than half of the Burke family died. ¡°Mr. Gage, please, don¡¯tugh like that. It¡¯s a little horrible.¡± Manuel looked at him with mercy and asked casually, ¡°Have you sent the ck goose over?¡± Roman nodded and touched the tip of his nose, puzzled. ¡°Mr. Gage, why? You asked me toe all the way here to cook for you and make a dish of ck goose. Which one of the two girls are your into?¡± Roman was a straightforward person and did not like to beat around the bush. Since Manuel asked him to serve them the food, he felt it must mean something. So he asked. The people around Manuel listened with fear, but Manuel looked normal. He stood on the second floor and looked at the endless forest and lively things. He thought of the missed arrow and looked at Roman. He was deep in thought and said slowly, ¡°Nothing. I just want someone to remember that she owes me a favor.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 10 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 10 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 10 Chapter 10 We Don¡¯t Need Your Ride The barbecuested for more than three hours, and they toasted many times. They had a lot of fun with great wine. During the barbeque, Ainsley slipped out and picked gifts under thepany of the staff. ording to Manuel¡¯s rules, she could take the pony she liked or other animals raised here. Although Ainsley liked horses more, she eventually picked a deer. She subconsciously felt that the horse was not suitable to be treated as a pet. After she was done and came out, she was stopped by a bodyguard. The bodyguard was respectful. ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Gage wants to meet you. Please.¡± There was naturally not another Mr. Gage. So it would only be Manuel. Ainsley followed the bodyguard to the second floor. Manuel was leisurely sitting in a chair by the window. Roman was attentively mixing the wine. The ice was immersed in the purple wine, reflecting a charming light. When she wasing, Roman¡¯s eyes lit up. He said with a smile, ¡°Well, there¡¯s really something between you and Mr. Gage. He doesn¡¯t invite people to drink.¡± His words were provocative. Hearing this, Ainsley looked at the man in front of her seriously. She had never seen such a beautiful and enchanting person, so when Manuel spoke, she was dazed for a moment. When she came back to her senses, only she and Manuel were left on the second floor. Manuel smiled lightly and spoke. ¡°Ms. Easton, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Half an hourter. After Ainsley came down from the second floor, she found people had already dispersed. Lainey sat in a chair and waited for her. Seeing hering, Lainey leaned over and asked curiously, ¡°Aisy, who?¡± Thinking of the man¡¯s request just now, Ainsley was stunned for a moment. Then she came back to normal, and she smiled. ¡°Nothing, just a friend.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Lainey nodded in confusion. It was gettingte. Ainsley was also ready to go back. But they had drunk a lot of wine just now. They couldn¡¯t drive. Ainsley took out her phone and was about to get a taxi. She heard a gentle. female voice. ¡°Ms. Easton, Ms. Salter, why don¡¯t youe with us? It¡¯s sote, and it¡¯s hard to get a taxi.¡± Ainsley raised her head and saw Kaliyah holding Cason in front of her. Kaliyah smiled sweetly at Cason and said, ¡°Cason, let¡¯s give them a ride.¡± With a deep gaze, he slowly said, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Behind him, a few of Cason¡¯s friends looked excited, as if they were waiting to see a drama. Ainsley frowned and refused, ¡°No thanks. we can go back ourselves.¡± Lainey also said, ¡°Right. We don¡¯t need your ride. We can get a car.¡± This rejection was a bit rude. Kaliyah¡¯s tone became a bit more careful. ¡°Ms. Easton, I don¡¯t mean anything else. It¡¯s just not safe now. And you two are girls¡­¡± Cason silently held her hand, his gaze bing gentle. Three years had passed, yet Kaliyah was still so thoughtful. He looked at Ainsley and said lightly, ¡°Get in the car. She is doing something good. You don¡¯t have to get mad and risk your lives.¡± Ainsley felt a bit more irritated and her tone became colder. She stared at Cason and said, ¡°Mr. Baldry, I said no.¡± Cason¡¯s face darkened. He got a little unhappy. Kaliyah, who was at the side, looked down and did not speak. But she seemed innocent and appealing. The several friends behind them also darkened their faces. Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat tense, Lainey rolled up her sleeves and was about to make a move. Then they heard Roman¡¯s teasing voice. ¡°Hey, what are you girls doing here?¡± He shook the car key in his hand and nced at the group of people in front of him sarcastically. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 11 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 11 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Cason Wouldn¡¯t Have Married Ainsley Roman had been working as Ma private chef for a few years, but they rarely showed up together, so Cason and the others had never seen him before. Roman just greeted Lainey and Ainsley as if they had known each other, nced Ainsley as if they had known each other, nced at the others, and then said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a windy and cold day. Why don¡¯t I drive you two back Lainey immediately became excited and considered anyone against her enemy as her friend. At the thought that she could take the chance to embarrass Cason and Kaliyah, her eyes lit up as she said in a sweet voice ¡°Thank you.¡± Ainsley couldn¡¯t help but smile, but she knew that Roman wasn¡¯t that thoughtful, and it might be Manuel who asked him to do this. She followed Lainey into the car and looked at the building hidden in the shade. Manuel¡¯s request made her lost in thought. ¡°Ms. Easton, I heard from Professor Wade that you are quite aplished in psychological studies. Would you mind doing me a favor by treating a patient?¡± Hearing this, she directly refused. If she hadn¡¯t married Cason, perhaps she would have be an excellent psychologist, but now she was obviously hesitant about treating a patient. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you. You should ask someone else for help.¡± At sunset, Manuel looked gentler and calmer in the soft light. He smiled faintly as if he was not angry at her refusal. He added, ¡°Ms. Easton, you can think about it.¡± After Ainsley got into Roman¡¯s car and left, Cason¡¯s face became colder. Her change made him feel somewhat at a loss. Cason got into the car with a gloomy face. The atmosphere in the car was a little heavy until Kaliyah approached him. His face softened as he smelled her delicate fragrance. ¡°Cason, my parents wille tomorrow to discuss our wedding. Do you have time tomorrow?¡± Kaliyah¡¯s delicate and beautiful face revealed an expectant look. Cason was in a trance for a moment. In the past three years, he had been waiting for Kaliyah to marry him. But when this day came, he was amazingly peaceful. ¡°Cason?¡± Seeing that he did not say anything, Kaliyah called him softly. Only then did Cason hold her hands and say gently, ¡°Yes, I will find time to apany them for the next few days.¡± ¡°My parents also want to stay here for a while until our wedding is over. I remember that the mansion is empty. Why don¡¯t we let them live in it temporarily?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Packer family was rich, but their wealth was at the average level. Ever since Kaliyah went abroad to study, their houses here had been sold. Since her parents came back, Cason couldn¡¯t let them stay in a hotel for a long time as their future son-inw. Cason called his assistant for the cement of Kaliyah¡¯s parents. From beginning to end, he had not asked Ainsley for her opinion. The next day, Ainsley went to Cody and mentioned Manuel. Codyforted her, ¡°When Manuel asked me to rmend someone, the first person I thought of was you. Among all of my students, you are the best candidate. Aisy, although three years have passed, I don¡¯t want you to give up your dream.¡± Ainsley was silent for a long time before she said in a ***voice, ¡°But I haven¡¯t carried out psychological practice for three years. It is not responsible to treat a patient like this.¡± For her, it needed courage and time to make a shift from a stay-at-home wife to the pursuit of her dream and career. Cody did not force her. Instead, he said gently, ¡°How about this? University of Washington¡¯s psychological counselor was dismissed a while ago, and I rmended you to work there. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? That young girl from the Gage family is also in this university. Perhaps you can take the chance to keep a close eye on her situation.¡± Ainsley was a little surprised with a warm feeling in her heart. It was very thoughtful of Cody to do that, so she could not refuse. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Cody was an expert in psychology. The university trusted the person he rmended very much. and soon hired Ainsley officially without many procedures. The apartment Ainsley lived in was far away from the university, so she had to move to work there. Among all the houses under her name, only the mansion was the closest to the university. She thought for a while and decided to move in. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, when she took a taxi to the mansion, she saw that Kaliyah and her parents were chatting with Lindsay in the courtyard. Lindsay held Kaliyah¡¯s hand with a bright smile. ¡°I like Kaliyah a lot. I think she¡¯s much better than Ainsley. If she marries into our family, we will definitely be good to her.¡± ¡°Kaliyah is lucky to marry Cason. If not for the misunderstandings back then, they would have been together, and Cason wouldn¡¯t have married Ainsley.¡± Ainsley looked expressionlessly at the people in the courtyard chatting happily, but a trace of coldness shed across her eyes. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 12 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 12 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 12 Chapter 12 An Immoral Man Cason had promised to give the house to her, and the procedures were also in process. Even if he wanted to let Kaliyah¡¯s parents live in it, he should get her permission. Moreover, the house was the only ce where she lived with Cason before marrying him. She thought Cason just did not take her seriously. She did not care whether Cason loved her or not, but he should treat her as a person no matter what. She wasn¡¯t a pet¡­. Just as the people in the courtyard were discussing the wedding in high spirits, Lindsay nced at Ainsley, and her expression immediately changed. The remaining people also looked over at Ainsley. Kaitlin could not help but sneer, ¡°How unlucky! Why is she here?¡± In the end, Kaliyah came forward to greet Ainsley politely regardless of her embarrassment, ¡°Ms. Easton, what a coincidence. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Ainsley calmly looked at all of the people present and said in a t tone, ¡°I moved here.¡± After she finished speaking, Lindsay had an expression as if she had gone crazy andughed in anger, ¡°What are you talking about? Cason has divorced you, and this house belongs to our family. How could you move here?¡± Kaitlin could no longer endure Ainsley¡¯s shamelessness and mocked, ¡°Ainsley, you are shameless. Cason has divorced you. Why do you keep pestering him?¡± Lindsay and Kaitlin were arrogant, not knowing that Cason had given Ainsley this house. Kaliyah also had an embarrassed expression and gently advised, ¡°Ms. Easton, if you don¡¯t have a ce to live, I can call Cason and ask him to lend another house to you. My parents will live in the house, so it¡¯s inappropriate for you to live here.¡± ¡°This is my house, so what you said has nothing to do with me.¡± Ainsley added lightly, ¡°Cason has given this house to me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How could Cason give you the house for no reason?¡± ¡°Yes, my brother is not a fool. You must have gone crazy about money. Lindsay and Kaitlin did not believe that Cason would do such a thing, thinking that he didn¡¯t love Ainsley and wouldn¡¯t give the house to her. Even Becky could not help but sneer, ¡°Nowadays some girls are really shameless. They still want to get money from their exes even after getting divorced.¡± Ainsley looked indifferent with no anger in her eyes. She just called Cason and put him on speaker. ¡°Ask him yourself.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The call was quickly answered. Ainsley was silent, and Becky said gently, ¡°Cason, this is Becky. Kaliyah¡¯s father and I are now in your house, but your ex-wife came to say that the house is hers and asked us to move out. I think she must be lying. You¡¯ve divorced. How could you give the house to her and make Kaliyah sad? Therefore, I call to ask you about it.¡± Cason rubbed his eyebrows over the phone. He remembered that the house was being. transferred, and it should have been Ainsley¡¯s. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Mrs. Packer, you can continue to live in the house. I will talk to her about it.¡± Becky immediately revealed a smile. ¡°Alright, then you talk to her.¡± However, when hearing Ainsley¡¯s voice, Cason pursed his lips tightly. He subconsciously wanted to keep Kaliyah and her parents from being embarrassed but didn¡¯t know what to say. After a moment of hesitation, he frowned and said gently, ¡°Ainsley, you don¡¯t live in the house for now. Why don¡¯t you let Kaliyah¡¯s parents stay for a while? They will leave after the wedding.¡± Ainsley felt a little sad. She lowered her head and replied indifferently, ¡°I see. Since you¡¯re going to get married again, please find time to finalize our divorce in the next two days.¡± After that, she hung up directly. Kaliyah was a little surprised to know that Ainsley and Cason had not officially divorced. Lindsay was proud and called the security guard of the mansion, saying meaningfully, ¡°You can¡¯t let an unknown woman in again. Hurry up and drive her out!¡± Chapter 13 Can You Give Me a Ride? Kaliyah quickly stopped Lindsay. ¡°Mom, no matter what, Ms. Easton is Cason¡¯s ex-wife. It isn¡¯t appropriate to drive her away. Anyway, our house has spare rooms. If there are no other ways, we can let Ms. Easton stay.¡± After hearing this, the security guard looked at the inly-dressed Ainsley with a bit of disdain. He thought that a woman like her probably wouldn¡¯t want to leave such a rich and powerful family. Ainsley ignored the other people¡¯s expressions. She refused, ¡°No need.¡± She pulled her luggage and left, but the sky suddenly darkened and it started to rain. She was so unlucky today. Ainsley looked at her phone. There was only 2% battery left. She couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. There were trees all around, and there was no ce to hide from the rain. She was wet all over, and she looked particrly embarrassed in the heavy rain. Suddenly, a Cayenne stopped beside her. The man held a ck umbre and walked towards her. The umbre kept the rain out. Manuel smiled calmly and looked at Ainsley, who was in a sorry state. ¡°Ms. Easton, what a coincidence!¡± For any girl who was caught in such heavy rain, if such a handsome man came gracefully with ant umbre, no one would not be moved. However, Ainsley¡¯s heart only ****a beat. She said helplessly, ¡°Yes. What a coincidence! Mr. Gage, can I possibly ask you to give me a ride?¡± Manuel did not reply directly. His dark eyes swept over her and he said gently, ¡°Get in the car first.¡± Inside the car, it was warm. After getting in the car, Ainsley felt less cold. Manuel handed her a towel and then lowered his head to read his document, letting her wipe the water on her body. Ainsley took over the towel and wiped the rain on her head, but she could not help but be lost in thought. Manuel was so gentle and considerate. Ainsley could see that he had a good upbringing. She had only met him a few times, but every time he helped her out, he was so gentle that it made her feel like she was bathing in the spring breeze. She wondered, did he do it so that I can treat his sister? She was lost in her thoughts for a moment. The car slowly stopped in front of an apartment. Manuel¡¯s low and pleasant voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside and you¡¯re wet all over. You should change your clothes before going back.¡± As soon as Ainsley raised her head, she met Manuel¡¯s gentle and thoughtful gaze. She held back. the urge to refuse and slowly nodded. The apartment was not far from the Baldry¡¯s mansion. Perhaps that was why he had brought her here. The door was pushed open. The colors in the room were unexpectedly bright. White clouds floated on the blue wallpaper, making Ainsley¡¯s mood be better. Ainsley blinked and could not believe that this was Manuel¡¯s home. Hearing the sound of the door opening, a middle-aged woman came out and greeted warmly, ¡°Mr. Gage, you havee! Who is this youngdy?¡± ¡°Dixie, this is my friend Ainsley. She will take a bath here and change her clothes.¡± Dixie Tudor quickly took out a pair of female slippers. ¡°Come in quickly. I will find a dress for her and cook some soup for you.¡± Manuel nodded at Dixie and said gently, ¡°This is my sister Serina¡¯s house. She is studying at University of Washington. This ce is close to the university. Dixie is here to take care of her.¡± Ainsley understood. At this time, Manuel¡¯s phone rang. ¡°I need to answer the phone.¡± He turned and walked to the French window. Ainsley¡¯s eyes fell on the painting on the wall. The painting had a healing effect. Autumn leaves fell and the light was warm. The swing in the courtyard rose to the air. The two girls in the painting held hands and smiled brightly. Ainsley unconsciously brushed her fingers across the painting. Manuel¡¯s low voice came from behind her. ¡°This is drawn by my sister.¡± She turned around. Manuel¡¯s eyes became deep. They were so deep that they made Ainsley obsessed. However, in an instant, the eyes became clear and calm. They were so beautiful. Ainsley¡¯s heart ****a beat. She looked up and asked gently, ¡°Mr. Gage, is the girl in this painting your sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Manuel nodded, ¡°She drew this when she was fourteen. She was not sick at that time.¡± ¡°Then who is the other girl?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 13 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 13 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Can You Give Me a Ride? Kaliyah quickly stopped Lindsay. ¡°Mom, no matter what, Ms. Easton is Cason¡¯s ex-wife. It isn¡¯t appropriate to drive her away. Anyway, our house has spare rooms. If there are no other ways, we can let Ms. Easton stay.¡± After hearing this, the security guard looked at the inly-dressed Ainsley with a bit of disdain. N?velDrama.Org ? content. He thought that a woman like her probably wouldn¡¯t want to leave such a rich and powerful family. Ainsley ignored the other people¡¯s expressions. She refused, ¡°No need.¡± She pulled her luggage and left, but the sky suddenly darkened and it started to rain. She was so unlucky today. Ainsley looked at her phone. There was only 2% battery left. She couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. There were trees all around, and there was no ce to hide from the rain. She was wet all over, and she looked particrly embarrassed in the heavy rain. Suddenly, a Cayenne stopped beside her. The man held a ck umbre and walked towards her. The umbre kept the rain out. Manuel smiled calmly and looked at Ainsley, who was in a sorry state. ¡°Ms. Easton, what a coincidence!¡± For any girl who was caught in such heavy rain, if such a handsome man came gracefully with ant umbre, no one would not be moved. However, Ainsley¡¯s heart only ***a beat. She said helplessly, ¡°Yes. What a coincidence! Mr. Gage, can I possibly ask you to give me a ride?¡± Manuel did not reply directly. His dark eyes swept over her and he said gently, ¡°Get in the car first.¡± Inside the car, it was warm. After getting in the car, Ainsley felt less cold. Manuel handed her a towel and then lowered his head to read his document, letting her wipe the water on her body. Ainsley took over the towel and wiped the rain on her head, but she could not help but be lost in thought. Manuel was so gentle and considerate. Ainsley could see that he had a good upbringing. She had only met him a few times, but every time he helped her out, he was so gentle that it made her feel like she was bathing in the spring breeze. She wondered, did he do it so that I can treat his sister? She was lost in her thoughts for a moment. The car slowly stopped in front of an apartment. Manuel¡¯s low and pleasant voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside and you¡¯re wet all over. You should change your clothes before going back.¡± As soon as Ainsley raised her head, she met Manuel¡¯s gentle and thoughtful gaze. She held back. the urge to refuse and slowly nodded. The apartment was not far from the Baldry¡¯s mansion. Perhaps that was why he had brought her here. The door was pushed open. The colors in the room were unexpectedly bright. White clouds floated on the blue wallpaper, making Ainsley¡¯s mood be better. Ainsley blinked and could not believe that this was Manuel¡¯s home. Hearing the sound of the door opening, a middle-aged woman came out and greeted warmly, ¡°Mr. Gage, you havee! Who is this youngdy?¡± ¡°Dixie, this is my friend Ainsley. She will take a bath here and change her clothes.¡± Dixie Tudor quickly took out a pair of female slippers. ¡°Come in quickly. I will find a dress for her and cook some soup for you.¡± Manuel nodded at Dixie and said gently, ¡°This is my sister Serina¡¯s house. She is studying at University of Washington. This ce is close to the university. Dixie is here to take care of her.¡± Ainsley understood. At this time, Manuel¡¯s phone rang. ¡°I need to answer the phone.¡± He turned and walked to the French window. Ainsley¡¯s eyes fell on the painting on the wall. The painting had a healing effect. Autumn leaves fell and the light was warm. The swing in the courtyard rose to the air. The two girls in the painting held hands and smiled brightly. Ainsley unconsciously brushed her fingers across the painting. Manuel¡¯s low voice came from behind her. ¡°This is drawn by my sister.¡± She turned around. Manuel¡¯s eyes became deep. They were so deep that they made Ainsley obsessed. However, in an instant, the eyes became clear and calm. They were so beautiful. Ainsley¡¯s heart *****a beat. She looked up and asked gently, ¡°Mr. Gage, is the girl in this painting your sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Manuel nodded, ¡°She drew this when she was fourteen. She was not sick at that time.¡± ¡°Then who is the other girl?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 14 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 14 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Let¡¯s Divorce Manuel paused for a long time. Ainsley thought that he would not answer. Then she heard him say tly, ¡°It¡¯s a friend.¡± His tone was a little strange. Ainsley had no intention of prying other people¡¯s lives, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Gage, please forgive me. Can I ask about your sister¡¯s symptoms?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t see blood. She suffers from amnesia from time to time. When she sees a stranger, she will retch and scream. On some asions, she is unable to control her fear and she will scream.¡± He looked a bit distant and indifferent. After listening to Manuel¡¯s description, Ainsley was thoughtful. These symptoms were all reactions from hyperstimtion syndrome. There might be some scenes in Serina¡¯s memory that made her scared. Before Ainsley could tell Manuel this, Dixie had already walked over with clothes in her hands. ¡°Ms. Easton, the hot water is ready. These are Ms. Gage¡¯s clothes. Your figures are simr. You can change into them.¡± Ainsley thanked Dixie gratefully and went to the bathroom to take a shower and change clothes. However, she did not expect that her immune system would be so weak. When she changed her clothes and dried her hair, her cheeks were red and her eyes were blurred. Manuel looked at her face and was stunned. He ced his hand on her forehead to feel the temperature. He felt a little helpless. ¡°You have a fever.¡± Ainsley was already dizzy from the fever. She only felt that Manuel¡¯s voice was very pleasant and she subconsciously refused, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please call Lainey for me. She will take me back.¡± Probably because of the fever, she sounded a little childish and she looked soft. Manuel¡¯s eyes were cold but helpless. He bent down to carry her. Then he dialed Lainey¡¯s number. In a daze, Ainsley moved closer into Manuel¡¯s arms where she felt warm. Manuel¡¯s warm breath brushed past her ear as he said, ¡°Dixie, I¡¯ll take her to the hospital first.¡± When Ainsley woke up, Manuel was already gone. She only heard Lainey sigh in relief. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Aisy, are you awake? Are you hungry? Take the porridge. I got someone to buy it for you.¡± Ainsley was indeed a little hungry after not eating anything for a day. She took the porridge and thought of what happenedst night. She asked, ¡°Lainey, who sent me to the hospital?¡± There was a mischievous smile in Lainey¡¯s eyes. ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t got the time to ask you. Where did you meet that man? Tsk, tsk, tsk, he¡¯s so handsome, and he is such a gentleman.¡± Then Ainsley was sure that it was Manuel who had sent her to the hospital. Ainsley¡¯s heart ***a beat. She then heard Lainey continue to praise, ¡°Aisy, he is much better than Cason, that ***. How did you get him? Why would he send you to the hospita!?¡± Ainsley had a headache from Lainey¡¯s questions, so she briefly told her what happened yesterday. When it came to Manuel, she only told Lainey that he was a friend. After hearing what Cason had done, Lainey was so angry that she didn¡¯t even ask more about Manuel. ¡°***, Cason is shameless. He doesn¡¯t keep his word. For the sake of Kaliyah and her family, he even made you sick! I¡¯ll call him and ask him what he was thinking!¡± Ainsley stopped her, ¡°No need, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The house is under his name. After all, he hasn¡¯t transferred it to me. The paperwork hasn¡¯t been finished.¡± Lainey felt aggrieved. ¡°But he already said he would give the house to you!¡± Ainsley said, ¡°Rx, no one can bully me.¡± However, she needed to find a house for the time being. Just as Ainsley turned on her phone and was about to check if there was any suitable apartment online, she saw that she had a new friend on Line. She opened Line and saw two messages. Manuel: ¡°I am Manuel.¡± Manuel: ¡°Yesterday, your friend was taking care of you. I got your ount from your friend.¡± Ainsley thought of what happened yesterday and typed: ¡°Thank you for what you did yesterday.¡± She thought about the house and asked: ¡°Mr. Gage, can I ask how your sister bought the apartment? I¡¯m going to University of Washington recently and I want to rent an apartment nearby.¡± After sending it, she felt that she was a little rude. Fortunately, Manuel did not reply after a long time. Ainsley secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was almost recovered and she did not want to continue staying in the hospital. She went through the discharge formalities with Lainey. After that, she called Cason directly, ¡°Where are you now?¡± Cason frowned and said indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Come to the local court. Let¡¯s divorce.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 15 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 15 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Lainey Scolds Cason Cason¡¯s cold face showed irritation. ¡°I¡¯m still¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ainsley interrupted him, ¡°You¡¯re still in a meeting, right?¡± Ainsley¡¯s voice was unusually cold. ¡°Mr. Baldry, no one will wait for you forever. Since you have. decided to divorce, let¡¯s finish the paperwork as soon as possible. You are preparing for the wedding. What¡¯s the point of dying the divorce? Do you want to make yourself look good in front of others? But I feel that this is quite boring.¡± Ainsley was tired of Kaliyah¡¯s constant testing and the endless connection with Cason. She had always been a decisive person. She didn¡¯t care much about anything else when falling in love with a person, and she wanted to have a clean break when she decided to leave that man. She wouldn¡¯t be narcissistic enough to think that Cason liked her, so he didn¡¯t want to divorce her so quickly. Cason just didn¡¯t take everything about her seriously. In his choices, everything about her was thest thing to consider. Cason held his phone. His angr face frowned. He pursed his lips and thought of the man who sent her home that day. There was a hidden anger in his heart. He said sarcastically, ¡°Ainsley, you make it sound so good. It¡¯s just because you have someone else in your heart that you left without hesitation.¡± Ainsley felt that Cason was really insane. She slowly replied, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything if you think this way. But this has nothing to do with you. After all, you have already found a new wife. I will wait for you at the entrance of the local court. If you don¡¯t show up today, you can¡¯t get a divorce even if you beg me.¡± She did not give Cason a chance to bargain and simply hung up. Lainey drove over and asked her, ¡°Aisy, where are you going?¡± Ainsley smiled in relief, ¡°To the local court.¡± Lainey immediately cheered. Twenty minutester, Ainsley stood at the entrance of the local court, feeling pretty bored. She just happened to receive a Line message from Manuel. ¡°You can ask Roman about the apartment.¡± The following message was about Roman¡¯s Line ount. After Ainsley added Roman to her friend list, Roman greeted her warmly: ¡°Hello, Ainsley. I have an apartment on the floor above Serina¡¯s. It is about the same size as Serina¡¯s apartment. 700 dors a month, what do you think?¡± Ainsley thought, 700 dors. Serina¡¯s apartment is at least 2,152 square feet, and Roman rents out such a big apartment at 700 dors a month. Does he know what he is doing? From N?velDrama.Org. She hesitated and was about to ask Roman if he knew the market price, but Cason appeared in front of her and nced at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Only then did Ainsley hang up the phone and follow him in. Only when she got the divorce. certificate did Ainsley rx. At this moment, she really had nothing to do with Cason, the man she had loved for seven years. Coming out of the local court, Cason called out to Ainsley. He stared at her with aplicated gaze for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°About the things I promised to give you, the paperwork. will be done in a few days.¡± Ainsley nodded without any emotion. Cason thought of the man he had seen with Ainsley and said gently, ¡°Ainsley, don¡¯t casually be with other men just because you are angry with me. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Stop showing up in front of Aisy. That¡¯s the best thing she wants to take care of herself. Cason, are you insane? Yesterday, your future mother-inw and your mother drove Aisy out, causing her to have a fever. Why are you pretending to be gentle and considerate today?¡± The one who spoke was Lainey. Lainey was annoyed by Cason, who was a ***in her eyes. She said angrily, ¡°You treated Aisy like that because you know she has a good temper. That house will clearly be hers. She could have lived there, but now she has to find a ce to live.. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 16 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 16 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 16 Chapter 16 She Has Done So Much for Him Lainey thought about it and concluded, ¡°Good for you. Ainsley knew that Lainey was unhappy, so Ainsley just quietly watched it and couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing this. Cason frowned. ¡°My mother chased you out. Are you sick?¡± Was Cason acting concerned about Ainsley at this time? Ainsley looked at the door of the bureau and felt a bit of ridicule in her heart. Her expression was indifferent as Ainsley looked at him. ¡°Yes, so Mr. Baldry, please finish the procedures as soon as possible so as not to cause any misunderstanding.¡± After Ainsley finished speaking, she pulled Lainey away and did not give Cason any chance to say anything more. As soon as Ainsley left, Cason called Kaliyah and asked about what happened yesterday. Kaliyah sounded a little helpless. ¡°Originally, I wanted Ms. Easton to stay, but Lindsay seemed to be at odds with her, so I asked someone to drive her away.¡± For some reason, Cason felt ufortable listening to her words and interrupted her lightly, ¡°Kaliyah, that house was indeed given to her by me.¡± Ainsley did not know what Cason had said to Kaliyah. Ainsley checked her phone and saw Roman¡¯s messages. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Miss, can you ept 500 dors? ¡°400 dors can do! ¡°Miss? ¡°Hello? ¡°Money really isn¡¯t a problem!¡± Ainsley was speechless. In the Gage¡¯s house. Roman looked at his phone. ¡°Mr. Gage, what if Ms. Easton ignores me? I¡¯ve already lowered it to 400 dors! Is it still expensive?¡± Manuel fiddled with the roses. His tone was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Roman leaned over and looked at Manuel suspiciously. Holding his cheek, Roman couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Gage, what are you thinking? It¡¯s your house. You can just give it to Ms. Easton openly. Why do you still insist on saying it¡¯s mine? Even if you like her, you don¡¯t have to hide it.¡± Manuel nced at him and cut off the excess leaves. ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± Roman couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but Ms. Easton has been married before. I didn¡¯t expect you to like a divorced woman¡­¡± Before Roman could finish speaking, his feet stumbled and he almost fell to the ground. Roman raised his head in grief and saw Manuel wipe his hands clean and pass by him,zily saying, ¡°You talk too much.¡± Roman stood still in shock, and Ainsley sent him a message.. ¡°Mr. Heyman, thank you for your kindness. Just give me the market price. When it is convenient for you, we will go to see the house.¡± Roman looked at Manuel awkwardly and handed the phone to him. ¡°Mr. Gage, Ms. Easton said that she wants to rent it at the market price¡­¡± Manuel said with a rare smile, ¡°Then do as she says.¡± At night. In a bar. Cason was having fun with a bunch of friends. Cason didn¡¯t say much, only drinking wine in a low mood. The friends didn¡¯t dare to go forward and only discussed it together, ¡°Cason really went to divorce? Does that mean that Kaliyah and Cason are getting married?¡± ¡°That goes without saying. I heard that Kaliyah¡¯s father and the others are also here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Cason and Kaliyah are together. That Ainsley is not very good. She has a low education background and is an orphan.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Back then, when Cason was at his lowest point, Ainsley did a lot. Didn¡¯t Ainsley find a few projects for Cason then?¡± Hearing this, Cason suddenly raised his head. ¡°What did you say?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 17 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 17 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Ainsley Gets the House Back Cason¡¯s reaction gave everyone a fright. That man hesitated and exined, ¡°Not long after Kaliyah left, Cason, didn¡¯t you be depressed for a long time because of Kaliyah? The higher¨Cups of the company all hadints about you till several projects came up. I heard from my father that several of them were acquired by Ainsley as your wife. She was afraid that you would be unhappy, so Ainsley never said it.¡± Ainsley did not have a high education, and she did not understand these things. She also used the identity of ¡°Mrs. Baldry¡°, which Cason hated the most. Even if Ainsley got those projects, she was afraid that Cason would not ept them, so she chose to hide them from him. Cason was unaware of it until three yearster. Cason sat in the shadows, his eyes passing over her expression today. His heart suddenly throbbed painfully. That night, when Cason arrived home, Kaliyah was sitting on the sofa and talking to Lindsay. They were happy and harmonious, looking very intimate. Seeing him return, Lindsay greeted him warmly, ¡°Cason,e here. I am discussing the wedding with Kaliyah. Kaliyah said that many people are now having traditional weddings¡­¡± say! ¡°Mom, leave us alone. I have something to Kaliyah.¡± ¡°Okay. You guys chat. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Lindsay smiled and went upstairs. The smell of alcohol on Cason¡¯s body was a little heavy. The housekeeper poured tea for him and left. Cason took a sip of tea before looking at Kaliyah. He hesitated for a while. ¡°Kaliyah, how about I buy your parents a house?¡± Kaliyah was stunned. She sat down next to him and bit her lip, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cason, I didn¡¯t know that the house belonged to Ms. Easton, which caused a misunderstanding. It was just that Lindsay and my parents were unhappy because of this matter. If they moved out now, they would be unhappy and would misunderstand you and Ms. Easton.¡± Her eyes reddened. Cason looked at her jade¨Clike skin, and her slightly wet eyes looked more and more delicate. His heart softened and he pulled her into his arms. Cason said gently, ¡°What about a few days Kaliyah nodded meekly, but her eyes were dark and unclear. However, Kaliyah did not expect that before Cason took the initiative to mention the house, Ainsley directly pped Kaliyah in the face. After discussing the price with Roman, Ainsley went to see the house. It was upstairs in Serina¡¯s house. The house was decorated very well. Ainsley only needed to move in and buy some supplies. When Ainsley finished moving home and went to apply for her job, she received a call from the notary office. The real estate properties that Cason had given her had all been under her name. After getting the documents, she called the security department. After a while, the security guards knocked on the door of the vi and drove Kaliyah¡¯s parents out of the house. Becky looked at the security guards incredulously. ¡°What do you mean? Why did you kick us out?¡± The security guards were impatient. ¡°Sorry, this is the owner¡¯s intention. If the two of you don¡¯t leave, we will call the police.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 18 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 18 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Manuel and Serina ¡°The owner?¡± Becky was furious. ¡°Do you know the rtionship between the owner and us? This is the house of my future son-inw!¡± Seeing that she was stubborn, the guards simply threw her luggage out. Becky struggled unwillingly, and her original appearance of a richdy became fierce and shrewish, attracting the strange gazes of others. Becky was angry and called Kaliyah. Only then did they know that the house was under Ainsley¡¯s name. Kaliyah arranged a hotel for her parents whileforting them, ¡°Mom, since this house is given to Ainsley, I¡¯ll let Cason buy a house for you.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why did he give this house to his ex-wife? Who does he think you are?¡± ¡°Mom, Cason just pitied her. I heard that she didn¡¯t have a job and her education was low. Cason wanted to divorce her quickly, so he gave her more so that she would be willing to leave.¡± Becky frowned coldly and doubted, ¡°That won¡¯t do! I have to talk to his family about this. Cason can¡¯t still be interested in her, can he?¡± Kaliyah smiled with a sweet expression. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? How could Cason like her? He never touched Ainsley and waited for me for three years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. But don¡¯t worry about this house. I will settle it for you.¡± After hanging Kaliyah up, Becky called Lindsay. When Lindsay heard this, she was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that her son had given the house to that little ***. Ainsley hadn¡¯t even given. birth to a child, so what right did Ainsley have to take away their house? Lindsay was just about to call Ainsley when she found that her phone had been blocked. Lindsay couldn¡¯t find Ainsley, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask Cason. She was afraid that Cason would find out that there was a misunderstanding with Kaliyah, so things were dyed for a few days. During this period of time, Ainsley stayed in the house she rented and picked up the knowledge about psychology that she had forgotten. On Monday, Ainsley went to the Psychological Counseling Room and found that there were not. many students who consulted at the university psychological center. She had never seen the child of the Gage family. On the contrary, some relevant clubs woulde to Ainsley from time to time to have activities. Many people gradually heard that a beautiful teacher came to the psychological center. Ainsley was happy and idle. She returned to the state when she was in college, reading books and chatting with students. Coincidentally, on this day, the students of the psychological club had activities and specially came to ask Ainsley for help. After consulting the relevant knowledge, she received a call from Roman. ¡°Ms. Easton, have you finished moving home? Are you free today? I brought someone to celebrate!¡± Ainsley had a much better impression of Roman. In addition, she did owe him a favor, so Ainsley agreed. She took a detour on her way to the canteen to leave the school, and she went straight to the supermarket. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After she left, Kaitlin, who was not far away, wiped her eyes. She could not believe what she had seen. Kaitlin called Lindsay in surprise and said, ¡°Mom, do you know who I saw in my school? Ainsley! Ainsley is actually in my school! What is she doing at our school?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 19 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 19 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 19 Chapter 19 He Won¡¯t Trade Himself Lindsay also felt that it was inconceivable. When she thought of the house, Lindsay raised her voice. ¡°Could it be that she has a lover in your school? Where is she? Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her run away! I¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s gone. Mom, why are you looking for her in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Your brother gave her the house in the residence! Can I not ask her about it?¡± Kaitlin also stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Is my brother crazy? Why doesn¡¯t he give me that house? He actually gave it to that woman! Mom, just wait. When I find her, I will definitely stop her and ask her what happened!¡± Ainsley came out of the supermarket and bought a lot of food. She then called Lainey over, but she did not expect that not only would Romane, but Manuel and his sister Serina would alsoe. Ainsley saw the beautiful and shy little girl and the noble gentleman next to her at the door. Ainsley suddenly felt that she was ridiculously ***. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Roman did not reallye to celebrate. Roman had another purpose. ¡°On the way here, I happened to meet Mr. Gage and Ms. Gage. I want the celebration to be more crowded, so I came here with them. Ms. Easton, do you mind it?¡± Roman smiled and served as a mediator. ¡°Ms. Easton, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± The noble and tall man politely nodded at Ainsley, a sly look shing across his eyes. ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Easton.¡± Serina looked at the gentle and beautiful woman in front of her. Her eyes were smiling. ¡°My name is Serina.¡± Ainsley looked at the lively little girl and instantly realized something. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Ainsley turned and invited them in. ¡°Please help yourself. I¡¯ll go cook.¡± Then Roman directly walked into the kitchen with a lot of ingredients in his hands. Ainsley couldn¡¯t stop him in time, but fortunately, Lainey blocked his way. ¡°Chef, I know you¡¯re good at cooking, but Aisy is the host today. How can we let a guest cook for us? We have already bought the deli.¡± Lainey loved to eat. She meant it when she praised Roman¡¯s culinary skills. She still remembered the taste of the food that Roman had made that day. After hearing what Lainey said, Roman looked at Manuel awkwardly. Manuel had a severe obsession with cleanliness and had always been wary of takeout food. Unexpectedly, Manuel had a smile in his eyes, and his eyes kept fixing on Ainsley. ¡°Deli¡¯s great.¡± Roman was shocked. He never expected Manuel would say that. Soon, the deli was served. Several people sat around the table. The atmosphere was happy. ¡°Sir, thank you for sending Aisy to the hospitalst time, I didn¡¯t know that you and Roman knew each other. May I know your name?¡± Lainey raised arge ss of fruit juice, her eyes smiling as she looked at Manuel and Ainsley. Lainey thought, Aisy has always been calm. This man looks as calm as Aisy and even more mature. This kind of man is worthy of Aisy. Manuel smiled politely at her. ¡°My name is Manuel.¡± Lainey almost choked herself with a mouthful of juice. Manuel? Mr. Gage of the Gage family from Seattle, the ruthless and decisive man? Lainey looked at the calm gentleman in front of her. She could not figure out how this man in front of her would be that Mr. Gage in rumor. How did Aisy know him? Lainey looked at Ainsley. The little girl beside Manuel also turned to Ainsley. The little girl¡¯s eyes were bright, clear, and spirited. There had never been any women around Manuel, and this was the first woman that Manuel took her to see. So Serina was very curious. Ainsley put a mouthful of food into her mouth and looked at the little girl beside Manuel. She could not tell them the truth that Manuel wanted her to treat Serina. After thinking for a while, she swallowed the food in her mouth and said, ¡°I just met Mr. Gage by chance.¡± ¡°Then Ms. Easton must be a very good person,¡± Serina finally spoke. Her voice was sweet and very agreeable. ¡°Manuel has never had a female friend. I think Ms. Easton is the first.¡± Friend? Ainsley hesitated for a moment. She did not regard Manuel as a friend. This was only the third time she saw Manuel. They were hardly friends. ¡°Ms. Easton is indeed a very good person.¡± Manuel¡¯s tone was hinting at something. He picked up a piece of food for Serina and then put another piece into Ainsley¡¯s te. ¡°Ms. Easton, you should eat more.¡± What Manuel did intrigued the other three people at the table. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 20 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 20 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 20 Chapter 20 You Are Still Thinking About That ***? Ainsley was not a fool. She was slightly embarrassed, but she did not understand what Manuel intended to do. The man seemed to want much more from her than just a favor to treat his sister, but she knew that her charm should not be enough to get the attention of Manuel, the most popr man in Seattle. It was impossible that Manuel would trade himself for his sister, not to mention that Ainsley was not even a famous psychologist. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°I heard that Ms. Easton works at University of Washington.¡± Manuel looked indifferent, as if he had not noticed the others¡¯ weird looks at all. His tone was soft while he was talking. The eyes of the little girl beside Manuel lit up. She said in surprise, ¡°Is Ms. Easton a teacher at University of Washington?¡± The little girl did not hide her joy. She really liked Ainsley, who was beautiful and gentle. Ainsley was stunned. She saw the obvious joy in the little girl¡¯s eyes. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m interning at the Psychological Counseling Room.¡± ¡°Great, can I hang out with Ms. Easton when I¡¯m at school?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were full of expectation. Although today was the first time Serina met Ainsley, she felt that Ainsley was very familiar, and she liked Ainsley from the bottom of her heart. Ainsley looked at the little girl in front of her and suddenly thought of the little deer she had hunted in the hunting field, whose eyes were wet, clear, and harmless. ¡°Okay.¡± Ainsley nodded. For now, she liked this little girl. ¡°Then I have to thank Ms. Easton for taking care of my younger sister.¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle, and he unhurriedly picked up a piece of food for Ainsley. Ainsley looked at the food on her te and raised her eyes to meet the man¡¯s dark eyes. Manuel looked so satisfied. Ainsley felt like she had fallen into the man¡¯s trap. Lainey, who was at the side, was so excited. Her eyes were filled with thrill. Manuel looked at Ainsley with a hint of romantic feelings. Ainsley was beautiful and capable. It was hard for men not to love her. What a pity for that ****of the Baldry family, who had lost such a treasure. The five of them had a happy dinner. After dinner, Manuel achieved his goal. Seeing that Ainsley was not in the mood, he bid goodbye. and left with Serina and Roman. Serina was a little reluctant to leave. She looked sullen while sitting in the car. Manuel saw her look and raised his hand to rub her head. ¡°You will have many opportunities to see her. There¡¯s no rush.¡± She still had many opportunities to see Ainsley? Serina¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Manuel, is Ms. Easton going to be my sister-inw?¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes were deep, making people unable to see his thoughts. In the end, they heard him say faintly, ¡°Yes.¡± Roman, who was driving in front, was scared by Manuel¡¯s words and coughed twice. Oh my goodness, although I know that Mr. Gage treats Ms. Easton differently, I never expected that Mr. Gage would really admit his feelings about Ms. Easton. What a surprise! Mr. Gage finally begins to have feelings for a woman. At Ainsley¡¯s ce, Lainey helped Ainsley to clean up the dishes. As she cleaned up, she could not help but gossip. ¡°Aisy, I think Mr. Gage is definitely interested in you. How did you know him? You concealed it so well. Do you still take me as your friend? You never told me about it.¡± Ainsley was in the kitchen in an apron and was about to wash the dishes. Hearing her good friend¡¯s words, she rubbed her eyebrows and said helplessly, ¡°He needs my help. Don¡¯t think too much about it: Besides, I don¡¯t have the mood to get into another rtionship.¡± Lainey¡¯s hands trembled as she heard Ainsley¡¯s words. She widened her almond eyes in horror. ¡°Aisy, don¡¯t tell me that you are still thinking about that ***from the Baldry family? Don¡¯t tell me you are going to be single for him for the rest of your life!¡± Ainsley felt helpless when she looked at Lainey, who was worried about her. Ainsley could only patiently exin, ¡°Lainey, since I agree to divorce, it means that I have let go of Cason. I do not intend to be single for a lifetime, but at the moment, I indeed have not met anyone I have a crush on.¡± Lainey replied with ¡°oh¡± and let out a sigh of relief. When she thought that Ainsley didn¡¯t even take a fancy to the handsome, Lainey did not understand how Ainsley had fallen for Cason. Because she had to work the next day, Lainey didn¡¯t stay with Ainsley for too longst night. Lainey helped her pack up and then went back. Ainsley woke up early the next morning. When she was married to Cason, Ainsley had been asked to stay at home and look after his family.¡± Now that Ainsley would restart working, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. The school was not far from her rented apartment. Ainsley walked all the way there. Just as she was excited to embrace her long-lost campus life, Ainsley heard an extremely sharp female voice. ¡°Ainsley? Why are you here?¡± Ainsley turned around and indeed saw Kaitlin, who was shocked and showed disdain. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 21 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 21 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Kaitlin Looks for Trouble Frowning. Ainsley wanted to ignore her. However, Kaitlin did not want to let her go. She quickly walked up to Ainsley and blocked her way. ¡°Are you deaf? I was asking you why you are here. Is University of Washington a ce you can enter as you please?¡± Kaitlin was used to looking down on Ainsley. Kaitlin behaved like that even before Cason and Ainsley divorced. However, currently, Ainsley was no longer willing to speak to her like before. ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Ainsley said in a cold voice as she tidied up her bag. Kaitlin¡¯s face changed. She didn¡¯t expect Ainsley not to save her face. After all, Ainsley always agreed to anything that Kaitlin asked of her in the past. ¡°Ainsley, how dare you! Don¡¯t think that just because you divorced my brother, you will be strong. University of Washington is a key university. You¡¯re uneducated and divorced. Do you think you can enter a key university like University of Washington? ****off. Don¡¯t disgrace University of Washington.¡± Kaitlin¡¯s words were quite harsh. Ainsley lowered her eyes. In the past, Kaitlin and her mother even said harsher words to Ainsley. It seemed that Kaitlin had not sobered up after the previous incident and thought that Ainsley was. still a pushover. Ainsley looked up at Kaitlin and said in a cold voice, ¡°Kaitlin, University of Washington has always valued virtues. A student like you is truly a disgrace to University of Washington.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Kaitlin was stunned and then became angry. She pointed at Ainsley¡¯s nose. ¡°You slut, how dare you teach me a lesson? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re undereducated? You have nothing to do with University of Washington.¡± Ainsley was a bit annoyed by Kaitlin. Ainsley took out her work certificate from her bag and waved it in front of Kaitlin. ¡°Take a good look. I am working at University of Washington.¡± Kaitlin did not see the position on Ainsley¡¯s work certificate. Kaitlin was shocked. Meanwhile, she suddenly thought of something and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re under-educated. Are you a cleaner at University of Washington? Ainsley, you can¡¯t live without my brother, right? You even do this kind of job. Well, if you didn¡¯t marry my brother, you might have been a cleaner.¡± At first, Ainsley did not care about Kaitlin showing off before her. Ainsley looked at the time. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. On the first day of work, Ainsley did not want to bete. Ainsley became impatient and said in a cold voice, ¡°Kaitlin, your brother and I have divorced. You don¡¯t have to show off before me. So, stop pestering me. You might as well curry favor with your new sister-inw.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°You!¡± Kaitlin was annoyed by Ainsley. How could Kaitlin not realize that Ainsley was so eloquent in the past? Kaitlin thought, humph, she indeed pretended to be a good wife at home. ¡°Just wait!¡± Kaitlin stomped her feet in anger. ¡°I will definitely get my brother to have someorie fire. you. You¡¯ll pay for offending me.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 22 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 22 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Serina Lends a Hand Kaitlin thought it would be simple to fire Ainsley, a cleaner. ¡°What will happen to Ainsley if she offends you?¡± When Ainsley and Kaitlin were arguing, some students stopped to watch. A clear female voice suddenly came from them. Serina pushed her way in from the crowd. When she found Kaitlin arguing with Ainsley, Serina could not help but frown. Although the Baldry family wasn¡¯t that wealthy, they were a little influential in Seattle. As a Baldry, Kaitlin always yed the bully in school. But Kaitlin behaved herself before Serina in the past, so Serina didn¡¯t bother to deal with her. At that moment, however, Kaitlin had actually offended Ainsley. Although Serina had only met Ainsley once, she liked Ainsley very much at first nce. That was why when she sa Ainsley troubled by Kaitlin, Serina stood up without any hesitation. Kaitlin was clearly stunned when she saw Serina. Kaitlin wondered why Serina knew Ainsley. Serina was the apple of the Gage family¡¯s eye. Kaitlin had always wanted to make friends with Serina at University of Washington, but Serina had never paid much attention to her. Serina was said to be very quiet and did not like to make friends. How did Ainsley get to know Serina? ¡°Good for you, Ainsley. You¡¯re really good at currying favor with the powerful.¡± Kaitlin did not dare to offend Serina and continued to mock Ainsley. Serina furrowed her brow. Before Ainsley could speak, Serina stood in front of Ainsley, blocking Kaitlin from looking at Ainsley. ¡°Exin it, Kaitlin. Why did you say Ainsley tter the powerful?¡± Kaitlin found that Serina was clearly protecting Ainsley, and Kaitlin¡¯s expression changed. In the end, Kaitlin still put on a ttery smile. ¡°Serina, be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived by this scheming woman. Back then, my brother did not like her, but she yed a trick and married into my family. Fortunately, my brother is clear-headed. For the sake of his true love, he has never touched this woman. Now his true love has returned, and this woman has been kicked out.¡± As Kaitlin said this, she seemed to have understood something and showed some disdain. ¡°She¡¯s divorced, and there¡¯s nothing she can do about it. That¡¯s why she¡¯s now on your side. If I¡¯m not wrong, Serina, it¡¯s you who helped her get the job at University of Washington, right?¡± Kaitlin thought it would be simple to fire Ainsley, a cleaner. ¡°What will happen to Ainsley if she offends you?¡± When Ainsley and Kaitlin were arguing, some students stopped to watch. A clear female voice suddenly came from them. Serina pushed her way in from the crowd. When she found Kaitlin arguing with Ainsley, Serina could not help but frown. Although the Baldry family wasn¡¯t that wealthy, they were a little influential in Seattle. As a Baldry, Kaitlin always yed the bully in school. But Kaitlin behaved herself before Serina in the past, so Serina didn¡¯t bother to deal with her. At that moment, however, Kaitlin had actually offended Ainsley Although Serina had only met Ainsley once, she liked Ainsley very much at first nce. That was why when she saw Ainsley troubled by Kaitlin, Serina stood up without any hesitation. Kaitlin was clearly stunned when she saw Serina. Kaitlin wondered why Serina knew Ainsley. Serina was the apple of the Gage family¡¯s eye. Kaitlin had always wanted to make friends with Serina at University of Washington, but Serina had never paid much attention to her. Serina was said to be very quiet and did not like to make friends. How did Ainsley get to know Serina? ¡°Good for you, Ainsley. You¡¯re really good at currying favor with the powerful.¡± Kaitlin did not dare to offend Serina and continued to mock Ainsley. Serina furrowed her brow. Before Ainsley could speak, Serina stood in front of Ainsley, blocking Kaitlin from looking at Ainsley. ¡°Exin it, Kaitlin. Why did you say Ainsley tter the powerful?¡± Kaitlin found that Serina was clearly protecting Ainsley, and Kaitlin¡¯s expression changed. In the end, Kaitlin still put on a ttery smile. ¡°Serina, be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived by this scheming woman. Back then, my brother did not like her, but she yed a trick and married into my family. Fortunately, my brother is clear-headed. For the sake of his true love, he has never touched this woman. Now his true love has returned, and this woman has been kicked out.¡± As Kaitlin said this, she seemed to have understood something and showed some disdain. ¡°She¡¯s divorced, and there¡¯s nothing she can do about it. That¡¯s why she¡¯s now on your side. If I¡¯m not wrong, Serina, it¡¯s you who helped her get the job at University of Washington, right?¡± ¡°Shut up! Kaitlin, don¡¯t look down on everyone.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Serina was a bit angry. She could not bear to see her beloved Ainsley being so belittled. Serina continued to argue back. ¡°First of all, Ainsley got the job at University of Washington by herself. Second, your brother even married Ainsley when he had true love. When his true love came back, he dumped Ainsley. He¡¯s simply a **/*.¡± Ainsley looked at Serina who stood in front of her and protected her. Ainsley was a little touched. After all, she had only met Serina once. Ainsley didn¡¯t expect that Serina would protect her like this. However, even Serina could see that Cason was ****. Back then, Cason said to Ainsley that ¡°She¡¯s gone. If you want, I can marry you¡±. How could Ainsley marry him just because of this? Starting With A Divorce Chapter 23 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 23 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 23 Chapter 23 What Does She Do? Kaitlin never thought that Serina would protect Ainsley like this. Kaitlin¡¯s face turned pale, and she red at Ainsley, ¡°You do have the means.¡± Ainsley narrowed her eyes. ¡°Kaitlin, I was a fool when I fell in love with your brother back then, but at that time, I knew why he would marry me. If you want to throw mud at me, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Back then, when Cason married Ainsley, Kaitlin and her mother supported him. Firstly, Cason¡¯s grandfather truly liked Ainsley. Secondly, Kaitlin and her mother felt that Kaliyah would be stimted and return home if Cason and Ainsley married. Upon Ainsley¡¯s reminder, Kaitlin seemed to have recalled the truth of Cason and Ainsley¡¯s marriage. Kaitlin¡¯s face turned gloomier. Kaitlin pointed at Ainsley and cursed, ¡°I threw mud at you? Ainsley, since you are so lofty, why don¡¯t you return my family¡¯s property? Shame on you. You even wanted to fish up a sum of money from my family before leaving. Don¡¯t you see if you are worth it?¡± ¡°For the record, your brother wasted three years of my youth and asked me to serve you and your mother. We divorced when his first love came back. It¡¯s good enough that I didn¡¯t sue your brother for cheating me into marriage. Your family still wants me to leave with nothing?¡± Ainsley¡¯s voice was cold. Kaitlin was shocked. She wondered, is this still the lowly Ainsley who loves her brother? Why was her voice so cold when she mentioned my brother? In the past, he was Ainsley¡¯s weakness! Ainsley looked at the time and no longer nced at Kaitlin. Kaitlin patted Serina on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for you to go to ss.¡± Serina smiled and reached out to grab Ainsley¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, Ainsley.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Serina tacitly did not mention the incident between Ainsley and the Baldry family. Kaitlin¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. She stared after them as they left and clenched her fists. Kaitlin thought, how dare Ainsley? Does she think that I dare not do anything to her just because she curries favor with Serina? Just wait! Ainsley was carried by Serina into the campus and inadvertently sized up her along the way. Last night, Ainsley promised that Serina could oftene to her, and it was a little perfunctory. Now, Ainsley indeed wanted to treat Serina well. However, Ainsley could not tell that this lively girl had psychological disorders. They stopped at the teaching building. Serina waved at her. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m going to ss. Can I have lunch with you if you¡¯re free?¡± Serina was warm and friendly. Ainsley did not refuse and nodded. ¡°OK, I will wait for you at the east gate of the canteen. It will be closer to the teaching building.¡± Serina turned around and waved at Ainsley as she walked. ¡°Okay. By the way, Ainsley, you can call me Serina.¡± Ainsley also waved at her. ¡°Goodbye, Serina.¡± No matter how unruly Kaitlin was, as a Baldry, she had quite a few sidekicks in the school. On the way here, Kaitlin met one of them who kept following her. They walked to the teaching building and saw Ainsley and Serina say goodbye. Ainsley turned around and also saw Kaitlin. Ainsley remained calm and directly walked past her to the Psychological Counseling Room. Kaitlin looked at her sidekick. ¡°Do you know what that woman does in our school?¡± The sidekick did not know what had happened at the school gate. Staring after Ainsley, she praised, ¡°She is the new teacher from the Psychological Counseling Room. She¡¯s very young and gorgeous. She showed up once at the club. The boys in our school have been talking about her for the past few days¡­¡± The follower of Kaitlin did not finish her sentence, for she noticed that Kaitlin¡¯s face had grown extremely gloomy. So she quickly changed her tune. ¡°Well, I think that she has ordinary looking. At a nce, I can tell she has had a nose job and double eyelid surgery. She cannotpare to you at all, Kaitlin.¡± Kaitlin knew very well whether Ainsley had stic surgery or not. However, it was no doubt that the follower¡¯s words pleased her, and she looked much better. But she did not ignore the words ¡°The beautiful new teacher in the Psychological Counseling Room.¡± Kaitlin wondered, the Psychological Counseling Room? Beautiful teacher? Is she worthy? Kaitlin smiled and hooked her finger at her follower. ¡°Jenny, do me a favor. If you can make it, my Chanel bag, which my brother gave mest month, will be yours.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 24 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 24 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Do You Hear Anything About the Forum? The next day. A post popped up on the school forum. Therge bold text was brightly ced on the front page. ¡°Some beautiful new psychology teacher was only a high school graduate. Please let her get out of our school,¡± The beautiful new psychology teacher¡­ People could easily think of Ainsley just by the headline. In addition, Ainsley had just joined the school and attracted the attention of many people. It happened to be such shocking news, so everyone clicked the link to check it out. The owner of the post used an alternate ount on the forum, but what was posted was enough to shock everyone! ¡°The beautiful new psychology teacher did not even graduate from college, but she came to be a teacher at the university. What methods did she use to get an intern job?¡± It was attached to a list of graduates from the school¡¯s official website, as well as Ainsley¡¯s entrance year. ording to the list, after Ainsley entered the school, there were no records of her graduation, which meant that she had notpleted her studies in college. Hence, she could not be considered an undergraduate but just held a high school diploma.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Based on the records, it can be seen that our beautiful teacher, Ainsley, has not graduated, but she has be our psychological teacher. I do not remember any precedent for special employment at our school, so I am afraid that Ainsley probably joined our school through some improper means!¡± With the evidence and inferences that came out, the forum was in an uproar. The students, who originally had a good impression of Ainsley, started to talk about it. ¡°Is this news real or fake? It¡¯s hard to believe that the beautiful teacher is merely a high school graduate.¡± ¡°Here is the reply to the above pal. Yes, it¡¯s true. I particrly looked into the official website, and I didn¡¯t find any information about her graduation.¡± ¡°In other words, she, a high school graduate, came to be a psychology teacher at our university? Is the school management crazy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the school didn¡¯t want to but couldn¡¯t resist her methods. I wonder whether she got the job by her face or her body¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting! What a sucked beautiful teacher she is!¡± Ainsley already had a lot to talk about. In addition to such shocking news exposed, it caused the students to be angry. For a time, the posts piled up more and more, and it was uproar in the school. Countless people were guessing how Ainsley joined the school and became the psychological teacher. At the same time. In the Psychological Counseling Room. Ainsley was busy sorting out the previous materials and students¡® information. It was hot and stuffy, so the door was open. From time to time, some students pretended to pass by the Psychological Counseling Room inadvertently. Some even stuck their heads out to the office, asionally whispering. Ainsley noticed this and wondered. She raised her eyebrows but said nothing. She continued to bury herself in her work. Ainsley did not leave her office until lunchtime. She and Serina had an appointment to have lunch. together in the canteen. When Ainsley arrived, Serina was holding her phone and trotting over to her in a panic. She whispered, ¡°Ainsley, do you hear anything about the forum?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 25 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 25 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 25 Chapter 25 nder Against Ainsley ¡°What Forum?¡± Ainsley was stunned and shook her head. Serina turned on her phone and clicked on the viral post and showed it to Ainsley. ¡°This one. Someone broke the news, saying that you only have a high school diploma and that you be a psychology teacher at this university by using some improper means.¡± Serina nibbled her lips and looked at Ainsley worriedly. Ainsley took a look at the post and then thought of those tentative gazes at the door of her office today. She suddenly realized what was going on. Seeing that Ainsley did not respond, Serina, who was at the side, said in a little uneasy and anxious voice. ¡°Ainsley, many people have browsed this post, and everyone¡­ speaks ill. If this continues, you will have a hard time at school¡­¡± The more Serina said, the lower her voice became. However, Ainsley just smiled and gentlyforted Serina, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be fine. It¡¯s just a post, not a big deal. Now, eating is the most. important thing to do.¡± This post was most probably rted to Kaitlin, but Ainsley did not take it seriously. She had been through many difficulties. This sort of harm was not worth mentioning. Ainsley lowered her eyes slightly and had a smile on her face, appearing even more gentle and calm. It was as if the viciousments on the forum could not harm her in the slightest. Out of the blue, Serina was thus appeased when she looked at Ainsley. Serina revealed her smile again. She went to the canteen with Ainsley, waiting in line for food. As soon as they entered the canteen, they attracted the attention of many people. Serina was the daughter of the Gage family, and Ainsley was a beautiful teacher, who had met many matters ever since she joined the school, as well as went viral because of the post on the forum. ¡°Look, Aren¡¯t they Ainsley and Serina? Why are they together?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why do they have lunch in the canteen together?¡± ¡°Why does Serina have contact with Ainsley¡­¡± As everyone was talking, they suddenly remembered that post on the forum and guessed, ¡°Could it be that Ainsley joined the school as a teacher because of Serina? It was Serina who brought. Ainsley in. What do you think?¡± ¡°Come on, Ainsley imed that she joined the school on her own. What does it have to do with Serina, the daughter of the Gage family? In my opinion, Ainsley is just trying to curry favor with Serina because of her great family background.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She admitted that she relied on herself to be a teacher here. However, it¡¯s hard to say what she relied on herself¡­¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The meaningful words immediately let their imagination run wild. ¡°Hehe, what else can she rely on other than her body and her appearance¡­ Anyway, these are hers, so she¡¯s right at some point.¡± ¡°You are right. After all, she is a beautiful teacher. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she is a teacher or not. It¡¯s enough to be beautiful¡­¡± All kinds of dirty guesses gradually sounded. Serina listened to everyone¡¯s discussions and nced at Ainsley who was eating quietly. She felt more and more injustice for Ainsley. ¡°Have you said enough? Ainsley is not like what you think!¡± Serina stood up and angrily swept her gaze at everyone in front of her. Serina¡¯s voice was not loud. However, everyone stopped talking and instantly quieted down. They looked at each other in dismay and then looked at Ainsley and Serina hesitantly. It was a long time before someone spoke. He secretly cast a nce at Ainsley and then advised Serina. ¡°Serina, don¡¯t be deceived by her. She can be a psychology teacher here with a high school diploma. I¡¯m afraid she is very scheming.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A woman like her looks harmless, but who knows what means she used to get the job? Maybe she climbed on a man¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Yeah. Serina, we are not targeting you, but we just hate to see such a woman who is not worthy of being a teacher¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Ainsley is¡­¡± The more Serina listened, the angrier she became. She was about to exin. Just then, a woman¡¯s mocking voice was heard from the crowd. ¡°Serina, Ainsley has done such a shameful thing with such a bad reputation. Why are you still hanging out with her¡­¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 26 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 26 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 26 Chapter 26 The Legendary Senior Schoolmate Serina turned her head and saw Kaitlin pretending to be shocked as she looked at Serina. ¡°ording to the posts on the school forum, Ainsley only has a high school diploma, which is even lower than ours. She used some improper methods to be our psychological teacher. We¡¯re all ashamed to be with such people!¡± Kaitlin nced at Ainsley and said with an arrogant expression. Serina was so angry that she was about to argue with Kaitlin. Ainsley, who had been quietly eating at the side, frowned, stood up to pull Serina behind her, and went up to Kaitlin. Ainsley calmly stared at Kaitlin and asked, ¡°You did this on the forum, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°So what if I did it?¡± Being exposed in front of everyone, Kaitlin did not feel any remorse. Instead, she became even more triumphant. ¡°Can you deny what I said is not the truth?¡± Kaitlin did not care if Serina knew who did it. Ainsley had indeed not graduated from university, so she only had a high school diploma. Kaitlin felt nothing to be afraid of because she had just told the truth. Ainsley¡¯s gaze rested on Kaitlin. ¡°That post is very popr. You might not know, those who fabricate facts, nder against others, will be put in prison for crimes if the circumstances are severe¡­¡± Ainsley¡¯s voice was with a faint chill. Everyone could not help but look at them back and forth. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. ¡°nder?¡± Kaitlin tittered with contempt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you specify which one is nder, graduating from high school or using improper means? Did you rely on your capability to be our psychological teacher?¡± How could someone who graduated from high school be a psychological teacher at university? It was true that Ainsley had not officially graduated from school. Everyone did not believe that Ainsley could bring out any evidence to fight Kaitlin back. However, Ainsley¡¯s resolute voice sounded, ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone was astonished immediately. Kaitlin frowned and was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, I became a psychological teacher here through proper means.¡± Ainsley looked at Kaitlin indifferently and said in a calm tone, ¡°You are right. I have not graduated from here, and I cannot be considered a university graduate¡­¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Then how could you be a teacher here?¡± Kaitlin questioned through her teeth. ¡°Because¡­¡± Ainsley looked at Kaitlin and said slowly, ¡°Exactly speaking, I¡¯m still in the suspension of schooling.¡± In the suspension of schooling? Everyone was shocked. ording to the time, Ainsley should have graduated long ago. And based on the school rules, no one could quit school for so long¡­. Once a student exceeded the graduation year limit, he or she will be expelled from the school. ¡°Back then, I could not continue to study and graduate on time because of some reasons. The school had specially made an exception for me and gave me an indefinite suspension certificate. Until now, my school status is still kept in the school¡­ This time, I returned to the school, part of the reason was for my internship, and the other part was toplete the rest of my studies.¡± Ainsley¡¯s expression was calm, and everyone was dubious. Kaitlin, however, turned her head and sneered, ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯d better make it up reasonably. Everyone knows that the school will never make an exception for anyone. You have quit school for a few years. Do you think that you are the owner of the school¡­¡± Before Kaitlin finished speaking, someone in the crowd eximed, ¡°Ah! I know who Ms. Easton is! No wonder I always feel that she looks so familiar!¡± Everyone was attracted by the voice, and they saw a round¨Cfaced girl looking at Ainsley with excitement and admiration. ¡°Ms. Easton, you¡¯re the mysterious legend of the Department of Psychology, who entered our school with nearly full marks, finished all the three¨Cyear major courses in one year with all full marks, and began to treat thousands of psychological patients in your second year at university, aren¡¯t you? ¡°As far as I know, the legendary senior has not graduated, and all the professors in the Department of Psychology have been waiting for her return. I saw a photo of you and the professor at the professor¡¯s office before. To my surprise, you reallye back!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 27 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 27 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The Evidence The girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She was excited. Ainsley couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t expect that the professors would wait for me toe back and graduate.¡± Her words stirred the crowd. Especially the students of the Department of Psychology. The entire department knew that there was a legendary student who was not only a straight-A student but was also unprecedentedly outstanding in practice. She was called a rare genius in the Psychology Department. When the legendary student was about to quit school for some private reasons and said she wouldn¡¯t come back, all the professors, including the dean, unanimously asked the school to allow her to take some time off. They didn¡¯t set a time limit for her break. All the professors in the Department of Psychology seemed to tell her that they were willing to wait for her toe back. When Ainsley recalled the past, she felt warm and touched. The people started to gossip with excitement. ¡°So it¡¯s her. My goodness. I was fortunate enough to read her thesis. It was a masterpiece.¡± ¡°If Ms. Easton is the legendary student, she¡¯s qualified to be a professional psychologist, let alone a mere university psychology teacher. Her talent and experience are outstanding. I heard that she worked with the police and cracked many cases.¡± ¡°Wow, I put her on a pedestal. I admire her, and now she¡¯s my teacher. Since the professor showed us her paper, I¡¯ve been hoping to see her in person. I didn¡¯t know it was Ms. Easton¡­¡± Seeing that Ainsley was getting an upper hand and everyone was looking at Ainsley with admiration, Kaitlin got angry and red at the round-faced girl resentfully. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s the legendary student? You¡¯re blind. You have no evidence at all. You¡¯re trying to help Ainsley to pass for the legendary student.¡± Kaitlin didn¡¯t believe that Ainsley was the legendary student. She didn¡¯t think highly of Ainsley. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If Ainsley had been so intelligent, she couldn¡¯t have been sopliant with the Baldry family for years. The round-faced girl blushed and said indignantly, ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m not lying. Ms. Easton is the legendary student.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kaitlin said disapprovingly. ¡°Show me the evidence.¡± Ainsley did not say anything and nced at Kaitlin. It was not that she could not prove it, but she shouldn¡¯t bother the teachers for such a ***woman as Kaitlin. Kaitlin thought Ainsley didn¡¯t have the evidence, so she said with a smirk, ¡°What, can¡¯t you prove it? You¡¯re an impostor and try to bluff it out¡­¡± ¡°Who says she can¡¯t prove it?¡± Everyone heard a dignified and ***voice from behind. They looked back and saw a refined middle-aged man fixing his eyes on Ainsley. ¡°Oh my goodness! There he is.¡± Someone gasped in the crowd. The middle-aged man was Jack Miller, the deputy dean of the Psychological Department. He was worshipped by the students of the department because of his great personal charisma. Jack went up to Ainsley and said with gratification, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Mr. Miller,¡± Ainsley called out softly. Looking at the teacher she respected in the past, Ainsley could not help but feel rueful. It was stupid of her to miss out on so many things for a marriage that was not worth it. If she had not married into the Baldry family and wasted time on a man, things would have been much different for her. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 28 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 28 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Go Home Together As if sensing her emotions, Jack gently patted Ainsley on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Ainsley looked up and met Jack¡¯s encouraging gaze, her nose stinging. Jack withdrew his hand and looked at the excited crowd and Kaitlin, who was shocked. He exined with a smile, ¡°Ainsley is indeed my student. The Psychology Department allowed her to take an unlimited break because we didn¡¯t want to give up such a talent. When Ainsley was at school, she won all the credits within the shortest time and obtained hands-on experience by working with the police, the asylum, and the counseling center. She was only a step away from graduation. Such a genius in psychology is naturally qualified to be a psychological teacher.¡± There was undisguised pride and recognition for Ainsley in his tone. Everyone was curious about Ainsley and admired her. Following that, Jack turned solemn and looked at Kaitlin. He said sternly, ¡°I heard that someone was slinging mud at the teachers on the forum recently. As students, you should focus on learning instead of getting jealous and venting your anger. The university will punish those who make mistakes ording to the rules. I hope everyone will learn a lesson from it.¡± Following that, Jack gave Ainsley aforting look and turned to leave. Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Kaitlin. Just now in the cafeteria, Kaitlin had admitted that she was the one who made the post on the forum. Apparently, Jack said those words to Kaitlin, who was the cause of all this. Kaitlin had never imagined that Ainsley was the legendary student of the Psychology Department! Sensing everyone¡¯s gazes, Kaitlin blushed. Thinking of what Jack had said, she was frightened. She fled from the crowd. After the farce ended, many people gathered around Ainsley and excitedly asked her questions. Ainsley smiled and did not say much. She left with Serina. Serina held Ainsley¡¯s arm and smiled brightly, her eyes glinting. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Ainsley, you are awesome. It turns out that you are the legend of our school. Even the deputy dean supported you and beat Kaitlin like a drowning dog¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Jack is not this kind of person.¡± Ainsley helplessly corrected her. ¡°I¡¯m not that good. The professors are tolerant toward me.¡± Ainsley couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although the professors knew she had given up her dream because of love, they were willing to invite her back to university. That was why an upright teacher like Jack was willing to protect her and stand up for her. Serina stopped and looked into Ainsley¡¯s eyes, whispering earnestly, ¡°Ainsley, that¡¯s because you¡¯re very good. We all like you and are willing to tolerate you.¡± Ainsley paused when she met Serina¡¯s clear eyes. She smiled gently. After getting out of the cafeteria, Ainsley returned to the psychological counseling center. After a short time, the university announced punishment for Kaitlin and her follower. The posts on the forum had also been deleted. A new post was made in the section of the Department of Psychology. It was filled with admiration toward the legendary student, and the name was reced with Ms. Easton. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When Serina finished her lessons, Ainsley almost finished her work. Ser¨ªna came over to wait for Ainsley to go home together. Ainsley did not want to keep Serina waiting, so she tidied up and left with Serina. Serina leaned close to her and whispered, blinking. ¡°Ainsley, my brother said he woulde to pick go for dinner together.¡± Manuel? Starting With A Divorce Chapter 29 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 29 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 29 Chapter 29 She Is Secretly Photographed Ainsley paused. When Ainsley thought of Manuel¡¯s gentle but domineering face, her heart beat faster. She bit her lips and was about to refuse when she saw Serina waving happily to somewhere not far away. ¡°Manuel!¡± Serina called out. Ainsley raised her head and saw a man walk out of the car. His neat handmade suit made him look a bit more spirited, but his eyes were still unfathomable as ever. Ainsley felt somehow creepy and she walked toward the man under his overwhelming gaze. ¡°Mr. Gage, what a coincidence.¡± Manuel suddenly looked up at Ainsley and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Right then, Kaitlin walked out of the school office with gritted teeth, clenching tight her punishment order in her hands. Her fingers quickly swiped on the screen, skimming through the confession posts on the forum, and she felt even more irritated and unwilling. Kaitlin couldn¡¯t believe that Ainsley was actually that Psychology Department girl. Ainsley had never ever mentioned it to them! Thinking about how Ainsley had hidden this huge secret for years in front of the Baldry family, Kaitlin was even more certain that Ainsley had done it on purpose! Kaitlin thought, ever since this ***married my brother, she has been going against the Baldry family. She upies our house, and now I¡¯m punished by the school because of her! She used to be obedient to us, but now she has be apletely different person! No! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I must tell my brother what Ainsley has done to me! Kaitlin was walking in ager, but her attention was soon drawn by Manuel and Ainsley, who were not far away. She widened her eyes in disbelief and immediately became furious. That ***Ainsley¡­ She actually finds a new man so quickly! Kaitlin thought. Ainsley and the others were a bit far away from Kaitlin, so Kaitlin couldn¡¯t see clearly the face of the man with Ainsley. She could only vaguely see that it was a fit man. But somehow, Kaitlin found that man a bit familiar. Kaitlin did not think too much about it. She quickly took out her phone, aimed the lens toward Ainsley, and took many photos in a row. Only then did she put away the phone in satisfaction. She thought, ***! You are gonna pay for what you did! Kaitlin would show these photos to her brother and sue Ainsley for having an affair. Kaitlin thought she could not only get the house back but also crash Ainsley¡¯s reputation. Ainsley didn¡¯t want to interact too much with Manuel. She originally wanted to find an excuse to slip away, but Serina held her arm. Serina blinked her big eyes and looked at Ainsley pitifully. ¡°Ainsley, we agreed to have dinner together. You can¡¯t leave now.¡± Ainsley¡¯s arms were tightly held. She lowered her eyes and saw Serina¡¯s clear eyes full of sincerity, so Ainsley nodded unconsciously, ¡°Alright then.¡± After saying that, she raised her eyes and met Manuel¡¯s slightly yful ck eyes. Ainsley¡¯s heart beat fast inexplicably. She felt as if she had walked into the trap set by Serina and Manuel. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The ck Cayenne slowly stopped beside the three of them. The driver pressed the lock button on the car door. Before Ainsley could react, Serina had already slipped into the passenger seat. Then, she rolled down the window and poked her head out with a smile. ¡°Ainsley, I get motion sickness. I¡¯ll be sitting in the front. You and my brother can sit in the back.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, please.¡± Before Ainsley could react, Manuel had already opened the door of the back. seat. He raised an eyebrow at her like a gentleman. ¡°Ladies first,¡± he said. Ainsley didn¡¯t refuse anymore. She just got into the car and sat down. The back row of the Cayenne was ***, but Manuel was tall. After sitting down, the space seemed to be a bitcking. found that it was quite a pleasant smell. The wind created by closing the door carried the faint aura of Manuel toward Ainsley and she Starting With A Divorce Chapter 30 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 30 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Bumping Into the Ex¨CHusband N?velDrama.Org ? content. Ainsley quietly moved closer to the door. Manuel, who had been silently paying attention to this side, clearly noticed Ainsley¡¯s small movements. His eyes narrowed with a smile, and then he felt relieved for a moment. He knew that Ainsley always treated strangers that way. ¡°Mr. Gage, are we going to Pearl Hotel?¡± The driver looked through the rearview mirror. His tone. unconsciously became respectful when she saw the woman dressed in simple but graceful clothes distance herself from Manuel. Pearl Hotel had always been the ce for Manuel to treat guests and he would always use a specific private room there for all these years. Manuel thought for a moment and looked at Ainsley. ¡°Ms. Easton, do you have any rmendations?¡± Ainsley was stunned and thought for a moment. ¡°Mr. Gage, Pearl Hotel would be fine. You helped me a few times before, and Serina helped me today. Let me pay the bill tonight. Just take it as my thanks for you.¡± She indeed owed Manuel a favor. Although Manuel was only helping her for Serina, Ainsley had offered to treat Serina herself. Therefore, she still had to return the favor. Manuel did not refuse her. ¡°Well,¡± he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Pearl Hotel was a superior hotel in Seattle, and it was also one of the top luxury ces in the city. People who came there were either rich or noble. Many of them would spend thousands of dors just for a dinner. The ck Cayenne stopped at Pearl Hotel. As the top rich man from the Gage family in Seattle, Manuel¡¯s ck Cayenne was quite low¨Ckey among the cars parked in Pearl Hotel. However, the eye¨Ccatching number string on his license te still made the waiter at the door recognize Manuel at a nce. They respectfully rushed forward and opened the door for Manuel. The lobby manager rushed over and smiled, ¡°Mr. Gage, please excuse my slowness. Your private room is ready. Is it two, you and Ms. Serina?¡± Manuel frowned when he saw Ainsley getting out of the car by herself. Only then did the lobby manager notice that there was another woman in Manuel¡¯s car. He was surprised because rumors had said that Manuel never cared about women. People who managed to make their way into ces like Pearl Hotel were usually smart people. With just a look, the lobby manager analyzed Ainsley¡¯s appearance. He found that Ainsley¡¯s clothes were fitting and could not be considered inferior, but it was no luxury brand. The bag should not be more than 200 dors, but the face was indeed beautiful, and the temperament was also outstanding. She looked somewhat like a perfect match for Manuel. Anyway, the lobby manager dared not to underestimate Ainsley because she had managed to get in with Manuel. The manager said with a respectful smile, ¡°I am really sorry. I¡¯ve never seen a woman other than Ms. Serinaing out of Mr. Gage¡¯s car. It was our negligence.¡± Ainsley shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s OK,¡± she said gracefully. The three of them attracted many people¡¯s attention. After all, Manuel had always stood out among the famous people in Seattle, so it was difficult for him not to be noticed. Cason was with Kaliyah. He heard Kaliyah exim in a low voice as soon as they arrived at Pearl Hotel¡¯s parking lot, ¡°Cason, is that Ainsley?¡± In an instant, Cason looked up and saw a tall and slender woman standing generously beside a man with an outstanding temperament. The passers¨Cby all had envious expressions on their faces. Cason eximed in his heart, it¡¯s Manuel! I¡¯ve never heard of him taking a woman to a meal. In the three years in the Baldry family, Ainsley had always been obedient and given priority to the family. Not to mention eating with other men, she didn¡¯t even have a male friend. Cason stared at Ainsley¡¯s figure not far away with a gloomy expression. An inexplicable sense of irritation surged inside him.. He wondered when did Ainsley hook up with Manuel? If anyone knew what Cason was thinking, they would definitely roll their eyes at him and say, ¡°Wake up, you are already divorced.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 31 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 31 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Treat at a Sky-High Price Seeing Cason¡¯s gloomy expression, Kaliyah became alert as a satisfied smile appeared on her face. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Easton to know Mr. Gage. Before, I was worried that after the divorce, she would be alone and live a bad life. But now it seems that under Mr. Gage¡¯s care, Ms. Easton¡¯s life in Seattle won¡¯t be too bad in the future.¡± As Cason looked at the gentle and kind Kaliyah, the coldness in his eyes gradually faded. Kaliyah was always so kind. The only person who deserved to spend the rest of her life with him was Kaliyah. He thought the reason why he felt frustrated was that Ainsley, who had always been submissive to him, was talking andughing with another man. He believed that due to his possessiveness as a man, he felt ufortable. After all, Ainsley had once belonged to him. Cason gently kissed Kaliyah on the forehead and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you. forever.¡± Ainsley and the other two had just taken their seats in the private room when a man wearing a ck chef uniform with a bunch of badges hanging on his chest walked in with a golden chef hat in his hand. ¡°Mr. Gage, you¡¯re here? I¡¯ve recently developed a lot of dishes. This time, you must have a try¡­¡± He paused for a moment, feeling a little surprised. ¡°Ms. Easton? You¡¯re here too!¡± Ainsley had also heard of the rules and levels of Pearl Hotel. The worst chef here had also received a five-star chef certificate internationally, but he could only get promoted step by step. The man in the ck chef uniform and the golden chef hat was a top chef at Pearl Hotel. Not everyone could easily see him. Besides, one dish was so expensive. Even so, many people still wanted to eat here. Ainsley did not expect to see Roman here. But anyway, how could a mediocre chief be qualified to serve Manuel? She nodded and greeted, ¡°Roman, nice to see you again.¡± Roman looked at Manuel with a meaningful look. He did not expect that Manuel would take girls to eat here so quickly. Sure enough, Manuel was done with being single for years. Ignoring his look, Manuel opened the menu and ced it in front of Ainsley, exining, ¡°Today is Ms. Easton¡¯s treat. The first dish should be ordered by Ms. Easton.¡± Roman was even more shocked and red at Manuel. What? How could he ask a girl out like this? Didn¡¯t Manuel know how expensive the dishes were in Pearl Hotel? He was generous and lived an extravagant life usually. But now, he became mean when dating a girl. Was he crazy? Without noticing their gaze, Ainsley was flipping through the menu. Meanwhile, Manuel¡¯s clear voice floated over, ¡°Ms. Easton, you can try crisp beef, grilled fish, and fish tacos here.¡± ¡°Mr. Gage, you seem to know my taste very well.¡± He rmended three dishes in a row, all of which were famous. Manuel chuckled, his gaze clear and gentle. ¡°Ms. Easton, I saw you liked eating ***foods during the meal that day.¡± Dumbfounded, Ainsley didn¡¯t expect him to be so careful. This man was considerate. However/was he so considerate to everyone? ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to Mr. Gage.¡± She closed the menu without looking at it anymore. But Ainsley did not know that any dish that Roman cooked as the top chef here would cost more than 16 thousand dors. Roman once again cursed Manuel in his heart. Since Ainsley had been in charge of housework for the past few years, she did not have her assets. Now that she had just divorced, how much money could Cason give her? Usually, he was very happy to earn money from Manuel. But he liked Ainsley so much. How could he be willing to let her pay so much? Anyway, he had earned enough money, so he didn¡¯t need to earn money from Ainsley. He thought,ter, I¡¯ll ask the manager to give Ainsley a huge discount. Noticing Roman¡¯s absent-mindedness, Ainsley understood what he was thinking and then said frankly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to make an exception for me. The price should be the same.¡± She could afford a meal. Without expecting that, Roman felt that Ainsley was extremely good. Meanwhile, he was speechless to Manuel. ¡°Fine. Ms. Easton, if youe next time, I will treat you!¡± After Roman left, Manuel had already slowly helped Ainsley clean up the wet towel and cutlery in front of her. The clean tableware was neatly arranged ording to her eating habits. A strange feeling passed through Ainsley¡¯s heart. She came back to her senses and wanted to thank Manuel, but Manuel interrupted her in a clear and low voice, ¡°Ms. Easton, you¡¯ve worked hard to take care of my sister today. I¡¯m sorry for making you treat us to dinner tonight.¡± Serina tilted her head. ¡°This meal is not cheap. Manuel, you have to treat Ainsley to a few meals in return!¡± Ever since she had inquired about Manuel¡¯s intentions in the car that day, Serina had made up her mind to help Manuel. After seeing Ainsley a few times, she became firmer and firmer. At this time, a group of people passed by outside the door, and the sound ofughter reached the private room. Serina¡¯s big eyes rolled around as she stood up and walked out. ¡°I just heard my ssmate¡¯s voice. Manuel, Ainsley, I¡¯ll go over and say hello. You guys go ahead.¡± I hope that Ainsley can be Manuel¡¯s girlfriend tonight, thought Serina. There were only Ainsley and Manuel left in the room, as well as the embarrassment. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 32 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 32 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The Sense of Familiarity ¡°Serina has always been naughty. She didn¡¯t cause any trouble for you, did she?¡± Sensing the embarrassment in the air, Manuel said to break the deadlock. Before Ainsley could speak, a red velvet gift box appeared in front of her. The gift with a card-gilded logo Cartier stunned Ainsley for a moment. ¡°Mr. Gage, what is this?¡± Manuel slowly opened the box. A rose-gold diamond bracelet was quietly lying inside. Under the refraction of all the light sources in the room, it emitted a colorful light. ¡°Serina rarely gets so close to others. It¡¯s rare for her to bare her soul. Anyway, Ms. Easton, I want to make friends with you.¡± Manuel lowered his eyes and looked up at her with Ainsley¡¯s beautiful. figure in his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I call you Aisy in the future?¡± Aisy¡­ Hearing this, Ainsley felt her face shining with shyness and excitement. She felt like someone had called her this before, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was. ¡°I like Serina very much, treating her like my younger sister, but¡­¡± Manuel was one of the few wealthy merchants in Seattle, and the youngest one. Ainsley knew that she wasn¡¯t qualified to be friends with him. She appreciated Manuel¡¯s politeness but she had to follow the rules. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends. Will Aisy embarrass me?¡± Wearing a faint smile on his face, Manuel said with a firm attitude. Ainsley paused and looked up at the man. She was not at a disadvantage of being friends with a big shot like Manuel. She was not a pretentious person. Then her face glowed with delight. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Gage.¡± Manuel bent over and put on the bracelet for Ainsley. The man¡¯s body fragrance surrounded her. In front of Ainsley was the man¡¯s serious and handsome face. They got so close that Ainsley could see the slightly protruding meridians on the man¡¯s neck. Suddenly, her heart was beating wildly. After putting it on for her, Manuel looked at it with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. Aisy, it is even more exquisite on your beautiful wrist.¡± Ainsley then stared at the bracelet on her wrist with her face lit up. She had studied Cartier. She had always liked to be low-key and simple. It was just that Cartier specialized in watches, and rarely produced bracelets, Seeing that she was happy, Manuel also chuckled and quietly turned the tail ring of the Cartier on his hand. If looking at it closely, they would find that it was a series with Ainsley¡¯s bracelet. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Ainsley turned the topic to Serina. ¡°Mr. Gage, you tter me. However, regarding Serina¡¯s condition, I still have some doubts. Serina looks lively and cheerful. What happened before that would cause her to have a psychological illness?¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes darkened as he sat back down and said lightly, ¡°I only know that she was a little stimted. I wasn¡¯t there at that time, so I didn¡¯t know the details. Can you spend more time taking care of her? Please?¡± He didn¡¯t answer her directly. Ainsley lowered her eyes. There were many secrets in the rich families. With Manuel¡¯s identity here, she didn¡¯t probe further. The dishes were quickly served. Thinking of Serina¡¯s illness, Ainsley was a little absent-minded. She casually took a bite of roast beef and identally choked on it. ¡°Kaff¡­ Kaff.¡± She immediately coughed. A ss of ice water was handed to her hand in time. She drank a few mouthfuls before she felt better without paying attention to the water After that, Ainsley kept silent due to awkwardness, so she took the ss and drank the water to hide her embarrassment. She had never liked drinking pure water with no taste and usually put some lemon inside. But the ss in her hand had lemon in it. ¡°Lemon could reduce the ***. Do you feel better now?¡± Manuel exined. Ainsley didn¡¯t think too much about it and just thought it was a coincidence. ¡°Roman is good. Why did he put so much pepper in it?¡± Her throat was still burning hot. ¡°I forgot to remind you.¡± Manuel ced another dish in front of her and gently reminded her. ¡°This is not ***. It tastes better with a little mashed garlic.¡± Ainsley looked at the shelled shrimp on the te and hesitated for a while. She liked shrimp with garlic. She didn¡¯t know this man before, but why did she feel that he knew her very well? Was it a coincidence? There seemed to be some memory fragments shing in her mind as Ainsley frowned. Why did she feel that she seemed to have forgotten something important? ¡°Aisy?¡± Seeing that she was in a daze, Manuel spoke again. The man¡¯s voice was low and maic, like wine that had been brewing for many years. Just with one sip, the woman would get addicted to his ***voice. Ainsley recovered from the shock and wore a stunned expression. Then she put down her fork. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gage. I ate a little too quickly. I have to go to the bathroom.¡± Ainsley¡¯s thoughts were a mess. As soon as she pushed open the bathroom door, she met Kaliyah who was putting on makeup in front of the mirror of the sink. Seeing her, Kaliyah was a little surprised and put away the lipstick she had just finished. ¡°Ms. Easton, what a coincidence.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 33 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 33 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 33 N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 33 A Chance Encounter With Kaliyah Ainsley¡¯s expression became indifferent as she replied in a cold voice, ¡°What a small word.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, I saw you and Mr. Gage eating together just now. Cason and I thought we were. wrong. When did you be so familiar with Mr. Gage?¡± Kaliyah didn¡¯t intend to let her go easily. A strand of hair ***around the corbone, making her look gentle, graceful, and virtuous. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Ainsley threw the tissue into the trash can. ¡°Ms. Packer, don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯m not that close to you yet.¡± Kaliyah took a deep breath with a hint of grievance in her eyes. ¡°Ms. Easton, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? I just think that we know each other anyhow. I just want to chat with you out of courtesy. I don¡¯t have other intentions.¡± What did it mean by no other intentions? Kaliyah was always gentle and polite every time she spoke, and others could not find anything wrong, but Ainsley felt very ufortable. Ainsley sneered, ¡°Ms. Packer, you know so much about courtesy. So was that due to courtesy when you came back to destroy my marriage?¡± Seeing the coldness and resistance in Ainsley¡¯s eyes, Kaliyah felt hurt by her words and looked at her in shock. ¡°Ms. Easton, I never thought of hurting you. I didn¡¯t know anything about domestic affairs abroad. I only knew that Cason was married after returning to the country. But Cason said that he never had any love for you. He was ready to divorce, so I was with Cason in advance.¡± Kaliyah said in an innocent tone and stared at Ainsley as she continued, ¡°Besides, Ms. Easton, I met Cason first. If it weren¡¯t for you, Cason and I would have been married long ago. I think you are the one who destroyed the rtionship between Cason and me all these years.¡± ***off by her innocence, Ainsleyughed coldly. ¡°Kaliyah, you don¡¯t have to say this to me. Back then, before you went abroad, you and Cason broke up. Later, I met Cason and got married. Why was it me who ruined your rtionship?¡± Moreover, although she fell in love with him, Cason was the one who proposed to her. On the contrary, Kaliyah began to date Cason before she divorced him. What did they think of her? Was she a ***who witnessed their dramatic love? Or could she casually waste her youth just for the sake of embellishing their deep feelings? When Kaliyah returned to Cason, her eyes were red. Then Cason noticed that she had cried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kaliyah?¡± Cason quickly pulled her over. ¡°I met Ms. Easton just now. Out of courtesy, I greeted her, but she was a little furious,¡± Kaliyah said in a low voice and grabbed Cason¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°Cason, am I being too selfish? It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have appeared. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have divorced¡­¡± ¡°Did you meet Ainsley?¡± Cason frowned and couldn¡¯t stand Kaliyah talking about herself like this. ¡°She said that you destroyed my family?¡± Did Ainsley say that to Kaliyah? As expected, she still cared about him. He had given Ainsley a chance back then, but she had insisted on divorcing him, so he couldn¡¯t be med. Cason kissed Kaliyah¡¯s eyes tofort her. ¡°I have no feelings for her at all. The one I like has always been you, and she thinks too highly of herself. You didn¡¯t ruin our marriage. I already told you not to beg for her anymore. She¡¯s not worth your efforts.¡± ¡°But in the end, she took care of you for three years¡­¡± ¡°She agreed to the divorce, and I also gave herpensation. We don¡¯t owe each other anymore.¡± Cason seemed to be very unwilling to mention this topic again. When he heard Ainsley, his eyes were also filled with disgust. ¡°Cason, I knew you had always loved me.¡± Kaliyah secretly let out a sigh of relief. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 34 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 34 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The Entanglement With the Ex¨CHusband Ainsley didn¡¯t care what Kaliyah said when she went back, but Ainsley felt a little annoyed when she thought of what Kaliyah acted like in front of her. Ainsley was not in a good mood, so she did not go back to the private room directly. She nned. to go to the front desk to settle the bill and calm down before going back to the private room. After swiping the card, she turned around and just happened to meet Kaliyah and her fianc¨¦. Ainsley stopped. What bad luck. She originally wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything and just passed by, but Cason suddenly said, ¡°Ainsley, let¡¯s talk.¡± She was actually paying for a meal at Pearl Hotel? And this meal cost more than two hundred thousand? Just to get close to Manuel? He suddenly felt that Ainsley wasn¡¯t doing that for him to see. She might really want to get Manuel. But how could she immediately curry favor with other men after divorcing? What did she think of their past three years? Cason¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°What do I have to talk to you about?¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ainsley could only stop, but the way she looked at Cason no longer carried any emotion, only disgust, and indifference. This annoyed Cason more. ¡°What do you think?¡± The change in Cason¡¯s expression caught Kaliyah¡¯s attention. She gritted her teeth but knew that she couldn¡¯t push it too hard. She let go of Cason¡¯s arm and said generously, ¡°Cason, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. Have a good chat with Ms. Easton.¡± After Kaliyah left, Cason stopped pretending and pulled Ainsley¡¯s wrist to a quiet corner of the restaurant. ¡°How did you know Manuel? What do you want? Money? Or power?¡± It was as if he was interrogating a criminal, causing Ainsley tough. ¡°Is there a need for me to tell you?¡± She knew that everyone would think the same thing as Cason when they saw her standing together with Manuel, but she didn¡¯t want to say a word when facing Cason. In the past three years, he didn¡¯t understand her. Her passion was gone. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Now, she had nothing to say to him. Cason refused to give up. ¡°I gave you 12 million dors because I wanted you to divorce and improve your life. I didn¡¯t want you to curry favor with the powerful. Do you know Manuel? 12 million dors is nothing to him. He won¡¯t even care about this meal of 30 thousand dors.¡± ¡°There are so many women who want to treat him to a meal in Seattle. His watch is dozens of times more expensive than your meal. Do you understand? Rather than racking your brains to take shortcuts, it is better to take the money and live a good life. Even if it is not enough to start a business, it is still better than this. Ainsley, Manuel is not someone you can afford to offend. It is still not toote to leave. Don¡¯t go the wrong way!¡± If Ainsley remembered correctly, in the past three years, he had never said so much in a time to her. After he was divorced, he became very earnest and thoughtful, worrying about her. Unfortunately, there was not a single word that she liked to hear. For three whole years, this man did not understand her at all, and now he was still self¨Crighteous and lecturing her. It was really ridiculous. Ainsley looked so indifferent to him. ¡°What did I do? Why do you think you can tell me what to do?¡± Cason choked for a moment, still unwilling to give up. ¡°We used to be together. I can¡¯t bear seeing you suffer. If you have any difficulties, you cane to me. Although I can¡¯tpare to the Gage family, I can do what Manuel can do. And with our old rtionship, I can do more than him. Think carefully!¡± Ainsley had never noticed before that Cason could actually be so arrogant. Manuel had already followed over at some point in time and looked at Cason with interest, as if he had heard a joke. ¡°Mr. Baldry, your words are a bit too much.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 35 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 35 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 35 Chapter 35 She Will Beg Him Sooner or Later When he saw the person¡¯s face, a hint of fear shed through Cason¡¯s eyes. ¡°When did Mr. Gage come over? I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Gage to have the habit of eavesdropping.¡± Manuel had a calm expression. He stood next to Ainsley and did not give Cason an extra look. ¡°How can you call it eavesdropping when we are in public? ¡°Moreover, Mr. Baldry, you are Aisy¡¯s ex, right? Don¡¯t you know you care too much?¡± Aisy? Cason¡¯s expression was ugly. Manuel had never been close to women, and there were even fewer people in Seattle who could talk to him. And now, he was calling Ainsley so intimately? Cason looked over at Ainsley, only to find that her expression was so calm, and Cason was filled with anger for no reason. If it was in the past, Ainsley would definitely exin it to him. But now, this woman was calmly standing with another man, not caring about his feelings at all. Cason stared fixedly at Ainsley, as if he was trying to see something on her face. ¡°It seems that I was indeed a busybody. I didn¡¯t expect that just a few days after you divorced me, your rtionship with Mr. Gage is already so good that you can make Mr. Gage stand up for you.¡± Ainsley had been entangled with the man in front of her for many years. How could she not know the meaning of this man¡¯s words? However, she was not in the mood to exin. She simply acquiesced to his statement and turned to look at Manuel. ¡°Mr. Gage, it¡¯s gettingte. Shall we go?¡± Manuel nodded tacitly. ¡°Okay, Serina is hanging out with her ssmate. I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± The two of them ignored Cason from beginning to end. Cason watched as the woman in front of him brushed past him, his hands hanging by his sides tightly clenched. After he returned to the car, Cason¡¯s face was still gloomy. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Kaliyah sat in the passenger seat and reached out to pull Cason¡¯s sleeve, her face filled with concern. ¡°Cason, what happened? I just saw Ms. Easton and Mr. Gage¡­¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Cason was annoyed at the thought of Ainsley and Manuel standing together and coldly interrupted Kaliyah. Kaliyah¡¯s face shed a touch of astonishment. Only then did Cason realize that he had lost hisposure. He pursed his thin lips and said in a t tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaliyah. I just didn¡¯t expect that Ainsley was such a woman who was so eager to find a rich boyfriend. Although I didn¡¯t love her in the past, at the very least, I respected her.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton might have a bigger ambition. In fact, I don¡¯t quite understand Ms. Easton either. You gave her a house and a lot of money. Logically speaking, Ms. Easton should have no worries about food and clothing in her next life, but now she is trying to find ways to get on Manuel¡¯s side.¡± Kaliyah wanted to say something but hesitated. Cason frowned when he heard Kaliyah¡¯s words. He suddenly remembered that back then, Ainsley had only started to look for him frequently after the Easton family¡¯s property fell into Matteo¡¯s hands. Kaliyah quietly observed Cason¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°If Manuel really fell in love with her, then we should be happy for her, but what if Manuel was just on a whim¡­¡± Cason grabbed Kaliyah¡¯s hand and rubbed her palm as if he wasforting her. ¡°Kaliyah, you are too kind. Ainsley just offended you, and you still worry about her. However, no matter what happens to her in the future, it has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Kaliyah smiled, ¡°No, I just think that Ms. Easton spent so many years making you fall in love with her but failed. How could someone like Manuel treat her sincerely in such a short time? Thinking about it like this, Ms. Easton is really too pitiful.¡± For some reason, Cason felt much better because of Kaliyah¡¯s analysis. Yes, how could a man like Manuel fall for a divorced woman? Sooner orter, Ainsley still had to turn back and beg him. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 36 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 36 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 36 Chapter 36 How Can He Be Interested in Her? Cason brought Kaliyah back to the Baldry¡¯s home. As soon as he entered, he saw Kaitlin excitedly greet him while holding her phone. ¡°Cason! Guess what I saw today!¡± Kaitlin brought her phone over to Cason. ¡°Ainsley definitely had an affair when she was with you!¡± On the screen of the phone, there was a photo of Manuel inviting Ainsley into the car. It was unknown if it was because of the angle of the photo, but the man and woman in the photo seemed to be a bit intimate. Cason was ***off again, and his expression changed again. Kaitlin did not pay any attention to Cason¡¯s expression at all. Her face was filled with excitement as she said, ¡°Cason, you and that woman Ainsley only got divorced a few days ago. How could she have the ability to **** up with another man so quickly? So she must have cheated on you! How can such a woman be qualified to share the property of our family? Hurry up and take back the house you gave her!¡± Seeing that Cason did not speak, Lindsay also stepped forward. ¡°Cason, although our family is rich, the money is not earned without effort. I know that you are kind-hearted and think that she has been with you for so many years. After separating, you do not want her to suffer. But today, Kaitlin saw it all. Ainsley¡¯s affair is basically confirmed. How can a woman like her deserve the property of our family?¡± As she spoke, Lindsay did not forget to wink at Kaliyah, who was beside Cason, indicating that she should also persuade him. Kaliyah bit her lips and stepped forward. ¡°Cason, could it be that Ms. Easton and Mr. Gage really¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Cason¡¯s mind was in a mess. He really didn¡¯t want to hear the three women in front of him say something he didn¡¯t like to hear. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest for a while.¡± After saying that, Cason directly walked upstairs, leaving the three women downstairs looking at each other. Kaitlin opened her eyes wide and looked at Kaliyah. ¡°What happened to my brother?¡± Kaliyah shook her head and looked at Lindsay. Kaliyah was a bit curious. Manuel rarely showed up, but most of the wealthy people in Seattle knew what Manuel looked like. If Kaitlin did not know Manuel, that wasn¡¯t strange, but why did it seem like Lindsay did not even know him? She thought for a bit and said, ¡°Lindsay, Kaitlin, do you know who the man in the photo is?¡± Kaitlin rolled her eyes. ¡°Who cares who he is? What good man can a woman like Ainsley ***up with?¡± But that man looked really handsome. Lindsay was interested. ¡°It¡¯s great that you know that man, Kaliyah. Call that man out. I don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t be able to get evidence of Ainsley¡¯s cheating!¡± Kaliyah hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have that kind of ability. That person is Manuel.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lindsay raised her voice and quickly went forward to take Kaitlin¡¯s phone. She zoomed in on the photo and saw the face of the man in the photo. It was really Manuel! She had just been thinking about how to take the Baldry family¡¯s property back from Ainsley and had not paid much attention to who the man in the photo was. After all, how could she have thought that Ainsley would have an affair with the richest man in Seattle? Kaitlin was also stunned. Only then did she remember that besides Ainsley and that man, Serina was also there! With Serina here, why didn¡¯t she think that this man could be Serina¡¯s brother? The mother and daughter were already mad with anger. Kaliyah looked at the mother and daughter¡¯s expressions and sighed softly. ¡°Today, when Cason and I met them, we were still guessing the rtionship between Ms. Easton and Mr. Gage. I really didn¡¯t expect Ms. Easton to find such a good man. I just don¡¯t know if Mr. Gage knows that Ms. Easton was divorced.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When the mother and daughter heard Kaliyah¡¯s words, they immediately looked at each other. That was right. Even if Ainsley had the ability to seduce Manuel, could Manuel fall in love with a divorced woman? Starting With A Divorce Chapter 37 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 37 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 37 Chapter 37 She cklists Him Cason went upstairs alone, his mind filled with images of Manuel and Ainsley leaving together. He frowned and could not help but light a cigarette. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Did Ainsley really betray him in marriage? Thinking of the indifference and decisiveness of Ainsley when she divorced, Cason felt that this was not impossible. Taking a deep breath, Cason picked up his phone and found the number that he rarely dialed. Curiosity and suspicion drove him. He felt that he needed to talk to Ainsley! He quickly dialed, and a mechanical female voice came, ¡°Sorry, the number you temporarily unavable. Please redialter!¡± dialed is Cason frowned, hung up the phone, and dialed again. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavable¡­¡± He hung up the phone and held the phone tightly, his face gloomy and angry! ***Ainsley! She actually blocked his phone number! Cason¡¯s appearance did not give Ainsley too much of a shock. Because she had to go to work the next day, Ainsley went to bed early. When she arrived at school the next day, she met a teacher in the same office who called her to a meeting. Like in previous years, the school was preparing to hold the annual Psychology Quiz Show to promote the students¡¯munication. It was just that this year it was a little special. It should have been held earlier, but because of some of the school¡¯s activities, it was dyed to the mid-term examination. The teachers who were originally responsible for the activities all had corresponding review sses, and in the meeting, it was a little awkward for a moment. ¡°In my opinion, how about we let Ms. Easton be responsible for this show?¡± A teacher looked at Ainsley and suddenly suggested, ¡°Ms. Easton is the favorite student of the vice president, and she is young. In the past, she was a member of the Student Union and organized activities. She should be able to cope with it.¡± As soon as this was said, the teachers in the office all looked at Ainsley. University of Washington was an academic university, and psychology was the most important major. Ainsley naturally knew that this group of teachers was very busy during the examination period, so she nodded and did not refuse. ¡°If all the teachers trust me, I personally have no objections.¡± Thus, the matter was settled. As soon as the meeting ended, it was announced that Ainsley was in charge of this year¡¯s Psychology Quiz Show. Ainsley was very popr in the school, and before school was over at noon, she had already received a lot of registration consultations. After school at noon, Serina entered her office. ¡°Ainsley, it¡¯s time for lunch. I waited for you downstairs for a long time. Why haven¡¯t youe down yet?¡± Ainsley looked at the time and realized that morning had passed so quickly. She pinched the bridge of her nose, feeling a little worried. ¡°I¡¯m writing a n for the Psychology Quiz Show. The contestants who signed up for this year are a little out of my expectations. I was originally full of confidence, but now I feel a little too busy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Serina ran over to hold Ainsley¡¯s arm. ¡°In the afternoon, we will go to the activity nning department to find someone to set up a stall and put the promotional posters of the show on the bulletin board. Then we will find two students from the nning department to help with the registration. If there are too many people, I will go to the office of the Student Union to ask the president for help. When the timees, we can move thepetition venue to thergest performance hall in the school.¡± Serina was the apple of the eye of the Gage family. She looked like a delicate little Princess, but she was good at nning things. It was not that Ainsley did not think of these solutions. The troublesome thing was that she had juste to school not long ago and did not know many students. Now that Serina was willing to help, it was naturally easy to get twice the result with half the effort. She rubbed Serina¡¯s head in a good mood. ¡°How smart. Let¡¯s go. Today, I will treat you. You can order whatever you want.¡± Serina smiled like a little cat. ¡°Since you have said so, let¡¯s go. Today, I want to order whatever I can see!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 38 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 38 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Go Away After the posters were posted in the afternoon, the number of students who signed up increased by quite a bit. Ainsley was extremely busy dealing with a few students. However, she never thought that an unexpected guest would appear before the posters. ¡°Psychology Quiz Show? ***Ainsley is actually in charge of it this year?¡± Kaitlin stared at the two words ¡°Ainsley Easton¡± on the posters, her eyes hateful. Kaitlin¡¯s follower, Jenny, nodded in agreement. ¡°Kaitlin, the administrators are so irresponsible. How could they let a new intern teacher be in charge of this annualpetition? Moreover, isn¡¯t she too narcissistic? It¡¯s a quiz show. Why did she print her name on the poster?¡± Of course, Ainsley did not know that her name was on the posters. This was all done by Serina. She had specially instructed the student who designed the poster to zoom Ainsley¡¯s name. Kaitlin snorted and did notment on Jenny¡¯s words. But she looked at the poster and suddenly sneered. She waved at Jenny. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go sign and have fun!¡± up At the registration stall for the Psychology Quiz Show, a haughty female voice suddenly sounded. ¡°I want to sign up!¡± Ainsley was originally collecting the students¡¯ registration forms while chatting with Serina on the side. Suddenly hearing this arrogant voice, she slightly frowned and looked up. As expected, she saw Kaitlin¡¯s domineering face. There was a hint of provocation on Kaitlin¡¯s face. Ainsley lowered her eyes and calmly looked at the registration form. ¡°The registration form needs to be carefully filled in. You gotta write down your major, ss, and number. If you only write down your name, you will be directly ignored when we confirm the list of participants.¡± ¡°You!¡± Kaitlin did not expect that she would be so calm. She immediately became angry. ¡°You did this on purpose! Don¡¯t you know my major, ss, and number?¡± Serina nced sideways and saw Kaitlin making things difficult for Ainsley. She frowned and was about to speak when she heard Ainsley¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°If you wanna be a baby, go home. I am N?velDrama.Org owns this text. not your mother.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Serina could not hold back andughed. ¡°Ainsley!¡± Kaitlin flew into a rage out of humiliation and tugged at the stall, wanting to overturn it! ¡°If you dare to ruin our stall today, I promise that you will definitely be expelled tomorrow for some reason.¡± Serina¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. She had a smile on her face, but the words were imposing. The Gage family had always been tolerant. Vindictiveness couldn¡¯t help them achieve what they had obtained. Serina¡¯s grandfather had always taught her not to cause trouble and not to be afraid of troublemakers. So no matter what Kaitlin did, as long as she did not touch Serina¡¯s bottom line or hurt Ainsley, Serina would ignore her. But if Kaitlin dared to ruin their stall, things would be different. She could run over to her grandfather and say that Kaitlin had provoked her. At that time, dealing with Kaitlin would only be a piece of cake. Kaitlin¡¯s hand trembled, and even though the tablecloth had been pulled up, she put it down unwillingly. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that if she was expelled from University of Washington because of the Gage family, there would definitely be no schools that would dare hire her. At that time, her career would be ruined, and her brother would probably be very mad at her. Ainsley saw Kaitlin¡¯s actions, and a look of disdain shed through her eyes. Kaitlin turned to look at Serina, and a smile actually appeared on her face. She pulled away the students who were about to sit in front of Serina and sat down. She was a little attentive. ¡°Serina, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see you just now.¡± Serina was unmoved by her ttery and rolled her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign up, go away.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 39 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 39 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Why Does He Come? Kaitlin was actually unmoved by the ridicule in Serina¡¯s words, and she was even more attentive than before as she smiled. ¡°Serina, you don¡¯t have to do this. Our families work together in business. Why do you always protect that *** Ainsley?¡± Serina waspletely speechless. Kaitlin¡¯s attentiveness caused goosebumps all over her body. It was not just Serina. Even Jenny, who was behind Kaitlin, looked shocked as if she had seen a ghost ¡°Kaitlin, if you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for calling people to chase you away!¡± Serina simply put on a long face. Kaitlin was embarrassed, but she still did not have an angry expression on her face. She smiled at Serina and stood up as if nothing had happened. ¡°Since you are busy, I will leave you to this.¡± What a thick-skinned woman! Kaitlin disappeared, and Serina finally let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Ainsley. ¡°Ainsley, tell me, was Kaitlin crazy?¡± Ainsley was deep in thought, and she finally shook her head. ¡°I know her. She is not someone who will swallow her anger. Anyway, she must be nning something bad.¡± Kaitlin left with Jenny. On the way, Jenny could not help but ask, ¡°Kaitlin, why were you treating Serina so well today?¡± In the past, although Kaitlin had tried to get close to Serina several times, she had always retreated after suffering a setback. She had never endured such humiliation. Kaitlin rolled her eyes. ¡°You just don¡¯t get it. I have my own ns.¡± In Kaitlin¡¯s eyes, Ainsley obtained the favor of a man like Manuel because she managed to get close to Serina. Kaitlin held that she was not inferior to Ainsley. Moreover, she was unmarried, and she was the apple of the eye of her family. As long as she could get to know Manuel through Serina, she would definitely be able to obtain Manuel¡¯s favor. In this case, she would beat Ainsley, who was divorced! Kaitlin thought about her ns, but when she raised her head, she inadvertently saw how Ainsley and Serina got along harmoniously. Jealousy immediately filled her heart. She thought, humph, let¡¯s wait and see! They were busy in the afternoon. There were a lot of students registering for the quiz show. This year, the collected registration forms were much more than those in the previous year. When the crowd dispersed, it was already evening. Serina stretched and looked at Ainsley. ¡°Ainsley, today is the birthday of my grandpa. I have to rush back early, so I won¡¯t go back with you.¡± Ainsley nodded and helped the students from Student Union clean up the tables and chairs. ¡°You can go. I think I will be back a littleter.¡± Serina left reluctantly, and Ainsley was quite helpless. After taking the registration forms back to her office and cing them in the drawer, Ainsley then unhurriedly tidied up her bag and rushed towards the gate. At the gate, a Maserati was parked at the entrance, attracting the attention of students. There were quite a few students from University of Washington who came from wealthy families, but not everyone could afford a Maserati. Kaitlin was carrying her bag and walked out of the gate with Jenny. They were chatting about Ainsley when Jenny suddenly cried out in rm, her eyes wide open. ¡°Kaitlin, is that your brother?¡± Kaitlin was stunned for a moment. Looking in the direction that Jenny was pointing at, she saw her brother. It was strange. Although Cason was her brother, he rarely asked about her life. She wondered why he came.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 40 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 40 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Mr. Baldry, Get Out of My Way Jenny¡¯s face was filled with envy as she ttered Kaitlin. ¡°Oh, Kaitlin, your elder brother is so nice to you. I heard that the CEO is very busy. He actually came to pick up his younger sister!¡± Kaitlin was immediately ttered by Jenny. She curled her lips and had a proud expression. ¡°Humph, of course. My elder brother cares about me a lot. He loves me the most.¡± ¡°Oh, Kaitlin, I really envy you. You have a good appearance and a good family background. Even your brother is so nice¡­ s, I have never sat in a Maserati before!¡± Jenny ttered her, but she thought to herself that Kaitlin would definitely let her sit for the sake of her pride. At that time, she would take a few photos. No matter what, she would be envied by her previous schoolmates in high school. As expected, Kaitlin snorted with disdain. ¡°Look at you. Be cool. I will ask my brother to give you a ride!¡± After saying this, Kaitlin stepped forward and walked over to Cason. ¡°Cason, howe you had the time to pick me up today?¡± She deliberately raised her voice and felt the gazes of the surrounding students. Kaitlin had never felt so proud before. Although a chauffeur would pick her up in the past, Cason didn¡¯t allow her to be too high¨Cprofile. The chauffeur had always driven an Audi worth over 50 thousand dors. Even if everyone in the school knew that she was the apple of the eye of the Baldry family, she was not ttered! Cason saw her and frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned yet?¡± Kaitlin was stunned. Feeling the suspicious gaze from Jenny, she was a bit angry, but she still tried. to signal Cason to save her face. ¡°Cason, is that a joke? Didn¡¯t you juste to pick me up¡­ Ah! Cason!¡± She had not even finished speaking when Casonpletely ignored her. He suddenly tookrge strides and rushed towards the gate. ¡°Ainsley!¡± Kaitlin turned around and saw that Cason was trying to stop Ainsley. Her brother seldom came to her workce. But this time, he came because of Ainsley! She red at Jenny. ¡°What are you looking at? My brother has something else to do this time. I¡¯ll let you take a ride next time. When have I ever broken my promise to you?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jenny secretly pursed her lips. When she looked up again, her face was already full of ttery. ¡°Of course, I believe you, Kaitlin. But why did your brother look for Ainsley? Didn¡¯t you say that your brother hated Ainsley very much?¡± Kaitlin thought about what had happenedst night. She believed that her brother had already fallen for the rumor that Ainsley had cheated on him and thus hade to ask her for the house. She coldlyughed. ¡°None of our business. In any case, he won¡¯t make things easy for Ainsley! It won¡¯t be long before I get a luxurious vi. That one is muchrger than Serina¡¯s t outside the campus!¡± Ainsley frowned as she looked at the man in front of her who was blocking her way. Before the divorce, she didn¡¯t quite understand this man. After the divorce, she didn¡¯t understand him even more. She probably saw him more times than she did before the divorce. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Baldry family now. ¡°Mr. Baldry, get out of my way.¡± Ainsley was not short, but Cason still had to look at her with his head lowered. ¡°You didn¡¯t talk to me like this in the past.¡± Ainsley felt that it was a little ridiculous. She looked up at Cason without any emotion in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Baldry, did Ms. Packer know that you came for me? When you were with me, you couldn¡¯t forget about her. Now you have her. So are you missing me?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 41 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 41 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Shameless Cason¡¯s eyes darkened, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. The woman in front of him had changed too much, and now she actually dared to speak to him in such a tone. Seeing that Cason did not speak, Ainsley had no interest in continuing to tangle with this man. She was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, when she stepped out, a big hand grabbed her wrist. Cason was not so patient. He pulled Ainsley back to where she was and left a finger mark on her fair skin. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Ainsley held her painful hand and red up at the man in front of her. ¡°Cason, what do you want? You¡­¡± ¡°I think it is necessary for us to talk.¡± Cason interrupted her coldly. His gaze unconsciously fell on Ainsley¡¯s swollen wrist. He suddenly. had a strange feeling in his heart. Ainsleyughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested, and I don¡¯t want to talk.¡± Cason was choked by Ainsley¡¯s words. At the same time, his anger waspletely ignited. ¡°Ainsley, I tried my best to retain our dignity. I gave you money and a house because I felt guilty. But the premise was that you did not have an affair with another man. You signed the divorce agreement so quickly. Was it because you had already found another man?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ainsley was stunned. She did not expect Cason to say that. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. At this moment, Ainsley only felt that it was extremely ridiculous and did not want to continue arguing. ¡°Whatever you think.¡± Ainsley had a calm expression. The anger that Cason had was like a stone sinking into the sea. He pinched his palm and looked down at her. He blurted out for no reason. ¡°Ainsley, I will get someone to investigate the evidence of your affair. Once it is found, I will sue you to take back all the property I gave you.¡± Ainsley looked up. It was the first time she had looked at Cason today. Her eyes were bright and full of coldness. Cason was inexplicably shocked. For the first time, she felt that the man she had loved for so many years had be so shameless. ¡°You know better than me about who was a cheater, Cason, I don¡¯t know if you are just childish or shameless.¡± After a pause, Ainsley frowned again, and there was a rare trace of impatience on her pretty face. ¡°You wanted to divorce me to be with Kaliyah, and I gave you freedom. From the moment we divorced, we were just like strangers. I just want to live my own life. Cason, when we were a couple, we rarely met. Now that we have got divorced, can you just stay with your fianc¨¦e? Don¡¯te to me. ¡°I won¡¯t let you take back the property I got from our divorce. If you want to check it, you can check it. If you want to sue me, you can ask the court to send me a ticket. But you didn¡¯t have to threaten me.¡± She did not really care about the property that Cason gave her, but she had bottom lines. In the past, she had tolerated him a lot, and the Baldry family felt that she was a pushover. Cason was speechless. He only felt that his throat was sore, but he could not say a word. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Ainsley did not want to waste her time. She left. This time, Cason did not stop her. Looking at the back of Ainsley, who had left, Cason felt a sense of frustration out of nowhere. The anger in his heart once again burst out, apanied by an inexplicable sadness. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 42 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 42 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 42 Chapter 42 They Meet in the Club It was not very far from the University of Washington to Ainsley¡¯s home, but for the first time, Ainsley felt a little tired on the way back After returning home, Ainsley did not even have the mood to make dinner. She just took out a bottle of beet from the refrigerator and nestled herself into the sofa. She was a little agitated. But she could not tell why. She knew very well that she no longer loved Cason. Actually, she hated Cason now. However, ever since Cason deliberately disgusted Ainsley after they got divorced, Ainsley could not help but feel irritated and even nauseous. She could not believe that she fell for such a man before. The alcohol went down her throat to her stomach, and it slowly dissipated the irritation in Ainsley¡¯s R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only heart. Suddenly, her phone rang. Ainsley moved her fingers slightly and pressed the answer button. ¡°Aisy,e out quickly. There is a new club in Seattle. I heard it¡¯s super awesome!¡± Ainsley thought for a moment and said, ¡°Text me the location.¡± After getting out of the taxi, Ainsley stood in the cold wind and looked up at the club¡¯s neon sign. She couldn¡¯t understand the French on the sign, but she liked the decoration. ¡°Aisy!¡± Lainey shouted toward Ainsley. Ainsley narrowed her eyes and saw Lainey trotting over, and then Lainey gave Ainsley a big hug. After Lainey kissed Ainsley¡¯s cheek, Lainey saw Ainsley¡¯s clothes and immediately looked disturbed. ¡°Aisy, why did you wear this toe to the club?¡± Ainsley wore a white T-shirt, light-colored jeans, and a pair of white canvas shoes. She didn¡¯t look like someone who woulde to a club. Lainey looked worried. ¡°Ah, that ***Cason. If I meet him one day, I will definitely beat him up. He completely changed you. You used to be so cool.¡± Ainsley poked Lainey¡¯s forehead. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m just too tired after working for a whole day. I really don¡¯t want to change my clothes.¡± Seeing that Ainsley was a little upset, Lainey stuck out her tongue and smiled. Lainey grabbed Ainsley¡¯s arm and walked into the club. ¡°Alright, I was just joking. I have already taken a booth for us. Let¡¯s go.¡± They each ordered a specially made ***. Lainey saw that Ainsley had been a little disinterested. They were good friends for many years. Lainey knew there must be something on Ainsley¡¯s mind, but Ainsley was unwilling to say it. So Lainey did not ask. Theyfortably nestled in the booth, casually talking about some interesting things they had encountered recently. They did not know that a few men in the next booth were looking at them. Lainey¡¯s face was small and pretty. Her thick hair was scattered down her shoulders. The camisole and shorts that she wore showed her good figure. Ainsley, who was sitting opposite Lainey, was even more beautiful. Even though Ainsley¡¯s clothes. were very simple, Ainsley was still very attractive to others. ¡°Hey,dies. Fancy a drink?¡± Ainsley and Lainey were chatting about gossip when a strange male voice suddenly sounded, making them a little disgusted. Ainsley raised her head. A man with a fat face and his two followers with tattoos had appeared. before Ainsley and Lainey¡¯s table. Those men had fierce expressions on their faces. Ainsley furrowed her brows and looked at them coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Her tone was very cold, which showed there was no room for discussion. Lainey looked at those men with ridicule. It was unlucky for them to tease Ainsley. Before Ainsley married Cason, she was famous for beating up a bunch of hooligans. Themotion here attracted a lot of people. No one noticed that at this time, two handsome men appeared at the entrance of the club.. Roman stepped into the club and immediately saw Ainsley and Lainey. He looked at the man beside him. ¡°Manuel, isn¡¯t that your crush, Ainsley?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 43 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 43 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 43 Chapter 43 He Knows Manuel looked up. Amidst the crowd, he still saw the booth where Ainsley sat not far away. A few men were surrounding Ainsley with ill intentions. A hint of coldness shed through Manuel¡¯s eyes. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Those men and Ainsley attracted many customers¡¯ attention. The customers in the surrounding booths all noticed what was happening, but no one dared to go forward to help Ainsley. After all, those men were local hooligans who had been in this area for many years. No one wanted to cause trouble for themselves. The head of those men looked at Ainsley and Lainey with a sly smile. ¡°Ladies, you¡¯d better take our invitation. I¡¯m Scar. You can ask others about who I am. If you follow me, you will enjoy a good life.¡± The man called Scar reached out his hand, trying to touch Ainsley¡¯s face. Ainsley¡¯s eyes shed. She grabbed Scar¡¯s wrist with her slender white hand. Scar was about six feet tall, but Ainsley grabbed him so hard that it made him too painful to move and his expression even changed! ¡°You ***¡­ Ahhh!¡± Before Scar could finish his words, he wailed in pain. He wondered, ***! Is she really a woman? How can she be so strong? ¡°Get lost!¡± Ainsley said coldly and threw away Scar. She had no intention of causing a scene in the newly opened club. Lainey took a tissue from the table and handed it to Ainsley with a smile. Ainsley took it and wiped her hands in front of the few hooligans. She wiped each of her fingers. Scar had already been humiliated. Seeing this, he was immediately exasperated. He shouted at his followers, ¡°What are you all standing here for? Are you a bunch of losers? All of you, go ahead and take these two girls. I must sleep with these two girls tonight!¡± Scar actually wanted to force Ainsley and Lainey toe with him. Ainsley frowned, but there was a bit of joy in her eyes. It just so happened that she had been feeling frustrated recently. Those hooligans were just like sandbags for her to vent her anger. Scar got up and raised his fist to punch Ainsley. Ainsley dodged slightly and then lifted her knee to kick Scar. Scar held his stomach and fell to the ground. The other hooligans saw this and reacted. They raised their fists and rushed forward. They thought, this woman is quite good at fighting. We can beat her up together. Starry Night Club went viral online. Someone posted the video of a beautiful woman beating up hooligans on the opening day of Starry Night Club. Before Ainsley finished beating up this group of hooligans, the video had already gone viral online. Ainsley had not finished the beating, but the police came. Ainsley stopped it smartly. The police looked at the familiar hooligans lying on the ground and understood what happened. The police had seen those hooligans many times. ¡°Who called the police?¡± the police officer in the lead looked around and said. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A low and maic voice came. Ainsley was stunned. She looked up and saw the handsome face of the man. Ainsley wondered, Manuel? Why is he here? Roman followed Manuel and waved at Ainsley very warmly as a greeting. In fact, Roman also did not understand what Manuel was thinking. It was a good chance for Manuel to save Ainsley, but Manuel had to watch it from afar. Then Manuel called the police and stopped Roman froming over to help Ainsley. It was as if Manuel knew from the beginning that Ainsley was very good at fighting. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 44 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 44 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 44 Chapter 44 They Are Close to Each Other The police made everything under control very quickly, and it returned to normal not long after in the club. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Because there were a lot of witnesses, and someone had recorded all that happened by a camera, Ainsley and Lainey were only brought to make a statement and negotiatepensation for the loss of the club owner in the police station before they were released. When Ainsley and Lainey came out of the police station, they saw Roman¡¯s car parked right at the entrance of the police station. Seeing theming out, Roman rolled down the car window and waved at them. ¡°Ainsley and Lainey, hurry up to get in the car, please!¡± Ainsley could figure out the delicate facial features of the man in the back seat through the window that was rolled down. She hesitated for a moment, but the next second, Lainey had already pulled her hand and ran to the car. ¡°Great, I was just worried about what to do if I couldn¡¯t call a taxi because it was toote!¡± Lainey got into the passenger seat next to the driver quickly by a move and left Ainsley behind. Ainsley opened the door of the back seat. The man¡¯s slender legs ran into her eyes. He looked smart. and delicate in his expensive wrinkle-free suit. Ainsley got a faster heartbeat. Different fromst time, Roman yed a lot of club songs in the car now. Lainey shook her head. with the music in the front seat. It made everyone in the car more rxed. Ainsley turned around to look at the elegant man beside her and thanked him, ¡°Mr. Gage, thank you for helping us call the police today.¡± Manuel was indifferent. He looked at Ainsley and put on a faint smile. ¡°I thought your me for not helping you out.¡± would me Ainsley had seen it through. Although Manuel said that he wanted to be friends with her, he was still among the upper ss. Seeing what happened today, as the young master of the Gage family, Manuel could never stand up for an ordinary girl like her. It might ruin his reputation, furthermore, if it was recorded by a camera by someone, it would be breaking news in Seattle. Manuel found Ainsley so calm and somehow felt disappointed. He was not worried about being involved in the headline news, but he just wanted to see if she was still the same as before. Roman looked at the rearview mirror and thought for a moment. He suggested, ¡°Well, everyone, after this whole game, are you hungry? I have a barbecue grill in my car. Let¡¯s buy some ingredients and go to the beach to have something for food.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± When Lainey heard that Roman wanted to invite them for dinner, she could not help agreeing with it. After all, Roman¡¯s cooking skills were the best ones that she had ever seen. Manuel in the back seat also nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Now, they were waiting for Ainsley¡¯s answer. Ainsley rarely stayed upte. But after running into such an ident overnight, she could not fall asleep now. So Ainsley nodded. It was summer now, and the sea breeze at night was veryfortable. They got out of the car and found a good ce on the beach to set up a barbecue grill. Lainey even took out fireworks in Roman¡¯s trunk. She was so excited that she ran happily on the beach while ying with fireworks in her hands. Roman was roasting meat on the side, leaving Ainsley and Manuel sitting on the side alone. Ainsley and Manuel had no work. Ainsley curled her legs and sat on the beach. Looking at the dazzling fireworks in Lainey¡¯s hands, she could not help but smile. It had been a long time since she had enjoyed such a sweet time. The sea breeze blew her hair, and some hair was sticking to her mouth. Ainsley was to fix her hair behind her ear, but suddenly someone moved before she started. Someone gathered her hair and took out a rubber band from somewhere. Then he carefully pulled her hair to the back of her head and gently tied it up. He asionally touched the back of her fair neck with his warm palm. Ainsley instantly got blushed. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 45 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 45 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Is It the Evidence? She tilted her head to the side, trying to avoid it. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Manuel¡¯s low voice sounded. Ainsley froze and replied a little unnaturally, ¡°Mr. Gage, I can do it myself¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be okay soon.¡± Manuel did not intend to let go of Ainsley. He lowered his eyes and continued to tie her hair up seriously. Ainsley¡¯s hair was very thick. It was heavy in his hand. It was ck and smooth, and Manuel felt very good touching it. The sea breeze entered his nose along with the fragrance of her hair. Manuel could see Ainsley¡¯s fair neck. It was so beautiful, and he was attracted. Manuel tried hard to cover his feelings and finished his work. Then he quickly moved his eyes away. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ainsley also thanked Manuel somewhat unnaturally. Manuel found Ainsley unusual and kidded her for no reason, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ms. Easton. Are you interested in me?¡± Ainsley was shocked. Just now, she indeed felt something different when he touched her. However, a person like Manuel would never be her man. Firstly, she had divorced before. Secondly, the Gage family had a powerful family background, and the Baldry family could never bepared with it. They would have more requirements than ordinary families to choose the wife of Manuel. So Ainsley would never have the chance. Therefore, Ainsley felt she¡¯d better keep a distance from such a sweet dream. ¡°Mr. Gage,¡± after thinking for a while, Ainsley looked at Manuel and said sincerely, ¡°I think we should keep a good social distance. The only reason we could meet was because of Serina¡¯s illness. As for the future, if Mr. Gage wanted to be friends with me, I would be very honored.¡± Ainsley finished her words and stood up to walk to the grill. She intended to go over and help Roman. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Manuel looked at her back and raised his eyebrows. Manuel knew it was him who couldn¡¯t bear it and frightened Ainsley. But it was fine. They had the future. They enjoyed the barbecue by the sea, and Roman drove Lainey and Ainsley back home in turn. Ainsley got out of the car, and Roman turned back to kid Manuel, ¡°Mr. Gage, it seems that you are so that into Ainsley.¡± Manuel closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. He did not even nce at Roman and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Roman grinned and replied, ¡°Last time we wanted to go to the seaside to barbecue, but you refused because it was not clean. You forced us to have dinner at the restaurant instead.¡± Manuel kept silent. Perhaps because it was toote and made Ainsley feel exhaustedst night, she went back and enjoyed a good sleep,pletely forgetting about the unpleasant afternoon. The next day Ainsley was a littlete, but she still arrived at the school on time. But she felt something was quite different today. Ainsley frowned and looked at the students who were passing by and frequently gossiping about her. Recalling what happened before, Ainsley directly took out her phone and checked the school forum. A title on the head of the forum that was put in bold and bright words entered her eyes. ¡°The beautiful teacher had an affair in her marriage. She was abandoned after her ex¨Chusband uncovered the truth!¡± Ainsley smiled. Even now, the Baldry family still trapped her. Weren¡¯t they too confident to look down upon her? Ainsley clicked on it and looked at the so¨Ccalled evidence. She could not help sneering at the news. She was very familiar with the photo. It was taken when Manuel came to pick up Serina and invited Ainsley to have dinner with them. Manuel and Serina, and even Manuel¡¯s car had been covered by Mosaic. Only Ainsley could be figured out. It looked like she was dating a man. Was it the evidence? Starting With A Divorce Chapter 46 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 46 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Lindsay Traps Ainsley The photo was taken after Ainsley and Cason divorced. Even if it happened in her marriage, she was getting in another man¡¯s car, which should never be counted as evidence of having an affair! This time, the post was no longer judged as brainlessly asst time. Although there were many unpleasant sounds, many students were still on Ainsley¡¯s side. Ainsley¡¯s fingers moved slightly as she scrolled through thements. ¡°Ms. Easton must have offended someone, right? Why were there so many people criticizing her on the forum? Just a photo without evidence could prove nothing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It was her fault. Or why didn¡¯t they target others?¡± ¡°Focus on the key point. Ms. Easton already got divorced at such a young age!¡± At the same time, Lindsay was in Raymond¡¯s office at University of Washington. ¡°Mr. Ford, I have already told you what happened. It was the misfortune of our family to marry a daughter¨Cinw like Ainsley. How dare you hire such a teacher at University of Washington? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining the reputation of University of Washington?¡± Lindsay sat on the guest sofa in Raymond¡¯s office, drinking tea and questioning Raymond arrogantly. Cody, Ainsley¡¯s mentor, sat on the other side and angrily replied, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, you have to have evidence before you conclude. Ainsley is my favorite student. You came to school to spread rumors. with just a photo that was almost full of mosaic. You have overdone it!¡± Lindsay did not put Cody in her eyes at all. She looked at Raymond seriously. ¡°A photo was enough. to exin everything for our family. Mr. Ford, although the Baldry family does not have many shares in the school board, we are still a member. Now you dare to hire such a bad girl like Ainsley, do you still put the board in your eyes? It seems that in the future, University of Washington does. not need our investment anymore. Right?¡± It had always been Lindsay¡¯s good habit to threaten people with power. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Sure enough, Raymond hesitated. University of Washington cherished talented teachers, but they couldn¡¯t easily offend the school board. Raymond thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, how about it? Although this photo. can indeed cause misunderstandings, we still need to pay attention to the evidence. Our school leaders will hold a meeting to discuss it and call Ainsley over. If it was true, we would never cover it. Can you agree?¡± Lindsay gave him a dirty look, but she also knew that Raymond had alreadypromised. She did not intend to pester him to conclude now. After all, the Baldry family had to pay attention to manners. Moreover, she had other evidence that would shock everyone. Raymond nced at Cody and hinted at him to call Ainsley over. Then, Raymond sent an email to the various school leaders and prepared to hold a meeting. Cody shook his head helplessly and could only take the order. Cody went out to make the call. He gave a glimpse at Lindsay and could not help but feel sorry for Ainsley. This silly girl had quitted from school and was determined to marry into such a family. Why? How much would Ainsley have suffered in the past few years? As Ainsley was flipping through thements, Cody called. ¡°Hello, Professor Wade,¡± Ainsley answered the phone. Cody¡¯s voice slowly came on the phone, ¡°Ainsley, Mrs. Baldry came to school to trap you and forced our university to fire you¡­ Do you want toe over and deal with it?¡± Cody was informing her of the news rather than questioning her. Ainsley was a little touched, but she estimated that the one who asked Cody to call her should be a leader of a higher level. Ainsley did not want to make it difficult for Cody, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it, Professor Wade. I will be there immediately.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 47 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 47 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Lindsay¡¯s Behavior Ainsley prepared herself and got ready to go over. Just as Ainsley arrived at the door, she ran into Serina, who was running over angrily. ¡°Aisy!¡± When Serina saw Ainsley, Serina looked angry. ¡°Did you also see the forum? It¡¯s highly likely that it was Kaitlin who did this!¡± Serina really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would target Ainsley like this. Ainsley smiled faintly. Ainsley liked¡± ¡°as much. Ainsley reached out and patted Serina on the back,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll handle it. Go to ss quickly. I have a way.¡± Serina was obviously still worried, but Serina noticed Ainsley¡¯s confident appearance. Serina thought that she really had an important ss to attend next, and in the end, Serina could only say, thought that she really had a ¡°Aisy, I¡¯ll go to ss first. If something happens, you must tell me immediately.¡± Ainsley waved her phone at Serina, indicating that Serina should go with ease. Serina looked back three times with worry. Ainsley was a little helpless and sighed. Although Manuel asked Ainsley to help treat Serina¡¯s psychological problems, it was more like Serina was healing Ainsley after the time they spent together. The principal¡¯s office building was not far from the Department of Psychology, and Ainsley arrived at the door of the principal¡¯s office in less than five minutes. Ainsley knocked on the door. Raymond¡¯s deep voice quickly came from the office. ¡°Come in.¡± Ainsley pushed open the door. The first thing Ainsley saw was a group of school leaders, Cody was there, not to mention Lindsay. Lindsay was sitting on the left side of Raymond. When Lindsay saw Ainsley, Lindsay let out a snort. Lindsay rolled her eyes so hard that they were almost turned to the sky. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ainsley frowned imperceptibly and walked in. It was a meeting but it was more like a trial for Ainsley. After all, Lindsay was there. At this time, there were many empty seats at the conference table, but there was no extra chair. Ainsley could only stand. Raymond looked at Lindsay and then looked at Ainsley. ¡°Ms. Easton, I think you know why I called you here. Today, Mrs. Baldry came to the school mainly to ask you to give an exnation.¡± Ainsley looked around and finally fixed her gaze on Lindsay¡¯s face. Ainsley looked at Lindsay with a bit of mockery and coldness. This was the first time Lindsay had seen such a look on Ainsley¡¯s face, and Lindsay inexplicably became a bit more flustered. Although Ainsley had always looked indifferent, Ainsley had been still very nice to Lindsay. Lindsay had never been stared at like this by Ainsley. Ainsley is indeed not a good woman. As soon as Ainsley divorces my son, Ainsley reveals her true face. What a ***! A fierce expression appeared on Lindsay¡¯s face. Lindsay said, ¡°What are you looking at me for? You¡¯re a ****who cheated, yet you still have the nerve to re at me?¡± Lindsay¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear. All the people present were cultured people, so they couldn¡¯t help but frown. Ainsley had just returned to school not long ago, but when Ainsley was studying at University of Washington, Ainsley had a good rtionship with many of the teachers present. Some teachers couldn¡¯t help but look at Ainsley sympathetically. Everyone knew that the photo could not prove anything, and all of them were helpless against Lindsay¡¯s power and influence. Ainsley looked coldly at Lindsay and said, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, it¡¯s better to be polite. This is not the Baldry family. It¡¯s good for the Baldry family to hide your shrew face.¡± Lindsay¡¯s expression changed. Lindsay could not believe that this was what her obedient daughter-in- law had said. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 48 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 48 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Manuel Shows Up ¡°How dare you talk to me like that? Are you thinking of rebelling?¡± Lindsay raised her hand and pointed at the tip of Ainsley¡¯s nose. Ainsley nced at Lindsay indifferently and ignored her. Ainsley shifted her gaze to the people present. ¡°Hello, school leaders. First of all, I am very sorry that I have disturbed you because of my personal affairs. I saw the posts on the forum, but you want to convict me with just a photo with almost the entire image mosaiced. Don¡¯t you think it is ridiculous?¡± Ainsley said calmly and confidently instead of being subservient. Raymond and the others nced at each other, feeling very embarrassed. How could they not know that the photo was not convincing, but they could not withstand the influence of Lindsay? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Lindsay sneered and stared at Ainsley. Lindsay said, ¡°If I don¡¯t have enough evidence, do you will come here?¡± think I be After saying this, Lindsay took out a USB from her bag and motioned for Raymond¡¯s assistant to insert the USB into the projector. Lindsay stared at Ainsley fiercely and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can so arrogantter!¡± The assistant quickly inserted the USB into the projector. As the projector ran, the image was projected onto the big screen. The projector was ying surveince camera footage. The image was very blurry, but Ainsley¡¯s figure was surprisingly clear. The time shown in the lower right corner wasst year. In the video, Ainsley was walking into a hotel with a man. When Ainsley saw the video, she almostughed. Wasn¡¯t this footage of Ainsley and Manuel going to dinner that day? Lindsay had put in a lot of effort. Lindsay even hired people to change the video time tost year. Lindsay even photoshopped out Serina¡¯s figure. Manuel¡¯s figure was so blurry that one couldn¡¯t tell who it was. Only Ainsley was clearly seen. From the photos to this video, Lindsay couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts. It was just that Lindsay didn¡¯t want others to know that the man they thought to have an affair with Ainsley was Manuel. Lindsay also wanted to show the world the evidence of Ainsley cheating. ¡°Mrs. Baldry, you should find a technical expert before you try to frame someone.¡± Ainsley couldn¡¯t hold it in and mocked, ¡°Look at the watermark under the date. The other ones are quite blurry. Why are there two dates?¡± When the school leaders in t office heard this, they immediately looked at the date. Sure enough, under the date, as the video yed, the real date was faintly discernible. The people in the room immediately knew what exactly happened. Lindsay saw that her trump card had been ruined and immediately became angry. Lindsay pped the table and red at Raymond and said, ¡°Mr. Ford, I can promise you. If you don¡¯t want to offend the Baldry family, you have to fire Ainsley today!¡± Hearing this, Ainsley got nervous. At this moment, the door of the conference room suddenly opened. A beam of light shone in, and Manuel walked in unhurriedly. Manuel was dressed in a custom suit, and his cold vibe surrounded him. Manuel¡¯s overly powerful aura made people not dare to look him in the eye. There was a brief silence in the conference room. Raymond and the others exchanged nces. They were all surprised that this big shot had suddenly come. They greeted Manuel one by one. Manuel nodded lightly and his gaze fell on Ainsley. For some reason, Ainsley calmed down when she saw Manuel. Manuel did not say anything, but Ainsley had a feeling that Manuel was there to help her. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 49 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 49 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Mr. Gage to the Rescue When Lindsay saw who it was, Lindsay couldn¡¯t help but panic. The man in front of her was the Mr. Gage of the Gage family in Seattle. Manuel was not someone that the Baldry family could offend Lindsay secretly nced at the blurry surveince video and determined that the man in the surveince could not see clearly. Maybe it was just like what Kaitlin had said. Manuel was just ying around with Ainsley. With such a noble status, how could Manuel fall for a woman like Ainsley who had been married before? Thinking of this, Lindsay instantly calmed down a lot. Not to mention that Kaitlin was a nobledy, Kaitlin had a good education. Kaitlin was much better than Ainsley. As long as there was a chance, Kaitlin would definitely be able to be with Manuel. What Lindsay needed to do now was to make Ainsley look worthless. Not only did Lindsay want to confirm that Ainsley had an affair, but Lindsay also wanted Manuel to stay away from Ainsley. In front of so many people, men would always care about their reputation, and Manuel might not stand up to help Ainsley rify. ¡°Back then, this woman, Ainsley, was crazily sucking up to the Baldry family. I don¡¯t know what method this little ***used to bewitch my husband and make him acknowledge her as his daughter-inw.¡± Lindsay saw that everyone was silent, and she seemed to be very sure that Manuel would not stand up to help. The more Lindsay said, the more excited Lindsay became. ¡°After the divorce, Ainsley tried every means to extort the house and money from the Baldry family. I have never seen such a shameless woman before, and now she even cheated on my son and gave him such humiliation! Who can take that? ¡°This kind of woman with bad moral character must be expelled no matter what. Otherwise, it will not only affect the image and reputation of University of Washington.¡± Manuel stood on the side. Manuel¡¯s handsome face was half hidden in the darkness, and there was terrifying violence hidden in hist eyes. It was hard for anyone to ignore the aura from Manuel¡¯s body. The school leaders looked at each other. They naturally wouldn¡¯t believe this speech. Just based on Ainsley¡¯s outstanding performance in school, how could Ainsley do such a thing? Manuel, the big shot, stood there. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything, afraid that they would offend Manuel with a single sentence. Lindsay saw that Manuel was indifferent. Lindsay instantly looked arrogant. Lindsay had to drive Ainsley away today and make Ainsley return the Baldry family¡¯s house and money. Otherwise, Lindsay could not vent her anger. ¡°It seems that the Baldry family¡¯s etiquette is just so-so,¡± Manuel said with a deep voice, but it carried a strong sense of oppression. In an instant, everyone focused on Manuel. ¡°If I remember correctly, the ce in the surveince camera footage is Pearl Hotel, and the man who was covered fully by mosaic is me.¡± As Manuel finished, the school leaders looked surprised. They looked at Manuel and then looked at Ainsley. They didn¡¯t expect that Ainsley would know Manuel. Ainsley looked up at Manuel, and Ainsley seemed to have brightened up a bit. Ainsley felt warm. Ainsley did not expect Manuel to be so decisive and not even mind these things. If it was any other man, they would definitely hide far away because of what Lindsay had just said. After all, who would be willing to be linked with a woman with a bad reputation? Manuel said, ¡°I never thought that just having a meal with a friend would make me involved in an affair. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a thing.¡± Manuel¡¯s cold gaze fell on Lindsay, and his body was filled with coldness. Ainsley said, ¡°Indeed. If Mr. Gage didn¡¯t arrive in time, I would have be a woman who had an affair. Nowadays, people don¡¯t need to pay much to create a rumor. People can do it with just a few words.¡± Ainsley nced at Lindsay calmly. Lindsay and Kaitlin had nothing to do and took turns framing Ainsley all day long. They even made rumors to damage Ainsley¡¯s reputation at all costs. Ainsley was surprised by them. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Manuel moved his feet and his tall figure and stood next to Ainsley. The faint scent of snow on his body made Ainsley rx. Then, Ainsley heard Manuel saying in his low and charming voice, ¡°If I remember correctly, it was son¡¯s lover who came back. Then, your son asked for a divorce from Aisy. Aisy was kind. She was willing to let them be together. Aisy agreed to divorce your son and help him marry his old your lover.¡± Ainsley tilted her head in surprise and then calmed down. Who was Manuel? It must be very simple. for Manuel to know some things. When Manuel came to ask Ainsley to treat Serina, Manuel must have investigated everything about Ainsley. It was not strange that Manuel knew these things. ¡°Mrs. Baldry, before I divorced Mr. Baldry, he had already been flirting with Ms. Packer. Who do you think is cheating? The Baldry family knows how to distort the truth.¡± Ainsley looked firm and calm. Ainsley then said, ¡°Mr. Baldry has wasted three years of my youth. He volunteered to give me the money and houses aspensation. How can it be considered extortion? I will still say the same thing. If Mrs. and Mr. Baldry have any dissatisfaction, we can meet in court.¡± Lindsay¡¯s face quickly went pale as she thought, after the divorce, this bitch seems to have changed into a different person. Ainsley is eloquent. Ainsley even knows how to resist. Looking at Ainsley¡¯s face, Lindsay wanted to rush over and tear her face apart. Manuel saw Ainsley¡¯s calm response, and Manuel¡¯s thin lips formed an indistinct smile. It was exactly the same as before. Ainsley would not let herself suffer. This was the real Ainsley. A momentter, Manuel looked at Lindsay and slowly said, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, please remember one thing. The Gage family is thergest shareholder of University of Washington. If the Baldry family pressures the school to expel the talent, then don¡¯t me me for being unreasonable and take back the shares that the Baldry family owns in University of Washington.¡± When Manuel said this, the murderous and decisive aura on his body was clearly visible, almost making people not dare to resist. Lindsay¡¯s expression froze. There was no ce for her to behave atrociously here. If the Baldry family could stand side by side with the Gage family, they could easily expel Ainsley from the school with a phone call. They wouldn¡¯t even need toe over. When Raymond heard this, he also quickly stood up. ¡°Ainsley, we apologize for what happened just now. We will monitor the content on the forum of school and forbid these rumors to appear again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Ford. Thank you for your trust. If there is nothing else, I should go back to my study.¡± Since it had been rified, Ainsley did not want to continue staying here. The look in Lindsay¡¯s eyes that she wanted to kill Ainsley could be seen by anyone. Manuel did not continue to stay here. Instead, Manuel left with Ainsley. Manuel came to the school. to help her solve this matter. Otherwise, Manuel would note here. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 50 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 50 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 50 Chapter 50 You Owe Me One This matter quickly spread in the school. One after another, everyone knew what happened. The legendary Manuel showed up on the campus of University of Washington, and Manuel was also friends with Ainsley. It was said that the reason why Manuel came to University of Washington was to help Ainsley rify this matter. If the two of them were just ordinary friends, would this busy Manuel personallye? Manuel could have just casually sent an assistant could solve this matter. Therefore, the rtionship between Manuel and Ainsley was not ordinary. The scene of Ainsley and Manuel walking side by side was perfect. If these two people were together, how good-looking would their children be? The posts about Ainsley¡¯s rumors on the forum had already beenpletely deleted. Instead, they were reced with pictures of Ainsley and Manuel walking side by side. Happiness would be nothing more than this. People had already started talking about this couple in thements, and Manuel and Ainsley did not know about this at all. At this time, the matter of Lindsaying to the school to frame Ainsley hadpletely spread out. People started looking at Kaitlin unkindly, ¡°Now I¡¯m well informed. Lindsay¡¯s son had cheated, and she even framed her ex-daughter-inw with an affair. It was all for the sake of taking back the money and the house. Whoever encountered this kind of evil mother-inw would be unlucky!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I would rather marry an orphan than have this kind of evil mother-inw. Ms. Easton has the real bad luck to run into this family.¡± ¡°Have you guys seen the video that was spread? It is outrageous. Sure enough, rich people are quite stingy. What¡¯s wrong with a few houses and a sum of money topensate for a woman¡¯s youth for three years¡­¡± ¡°What do you people know!¡± Kaitlin angrily stood up and mmed the book on the table, angrily ring at the students who were gossiping. Who knows what method that ****Ainsley used to make public opinion change. Even my mother personallying out here has been useless. Ainsley even shifted everyone¡¯s attention to us. If my brother finds out about this matter, he will be angry. When Kaitlin saw the photos that had been posted on the school¡¯s forum, Kaitlin was almost overwhelmed with jealousy. Ainsley does know how to seduce men. No wonder things have been turned around. ¡°We know nothing but we do know that if the Baldry family does not have your brother, you will be nothing. You can only rely on your family to intimidate others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you put on the air in front of us, you probably won¡¯t even dare to make a sound in front of greater power.¡± ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± Kaitlin did not think that these submissive people would dare to mock her. It was outrageous. Kaitlin said, ¡°If you dare say one more word, believe it or not, I will have my brother expel you.¡± Hearing this, the students looked at each other. In the end, they did not say anything else. They just looked at Kaitlin with even more disdain. Ainsley and Manuel came out of the office. The two walked on the school¡¯s sidewalk. There was not much around to hide them. It was because of this that the other students took pictures and posted them on the forums. Ainsley nced at Manuel, who was walking beside her, and said softly, ¡°Thank you for what happened just now. If not for you, it would still be a bit troublesome to solve it myself.¡± Manuel chuckled. Hisughter was particrly bewitching. Ainsley couldn¡¯t help but stare at Manuel¡¯s beautiful profile, lost in thought. Manuel was a perfect man, who had no ws at all. I really don¡¯t know what kind of woman would be worthy of such a man. Only when Manuel spoke did Ainsley retract her thoughts. ¡°No need to thank me. Just remember to owe me a favor.¡± Ainsley slowly stopped. Ainsley knew that Manuel¡¯s favor was not so easy to repay, but Ainsley would repay it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gage. I will repay the favor I owe you. Although I don¡¯t know what I can help you. with. As long as you bring it up, I will do my best toplete it.¡± Ainsley stared straight at Manuel with her clear eyes seriously and decisively. Manuel smiled. His eyes lit up as if there were stars. Manuel looked both evil and attractive. He looked like a fox. Looking at his appearance, Ainsley was attracted. Ainsley¡¯s heart ****a beat. However, Ainsley felt as if she had fallen into a pit. Unable to think of any clues, Ainsley was toozy to think too much about it and walked Manuel out. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Manuel had helped Ainsley so much, so it was indeed impolite to leave him here. Kaitlin returned home after school and threw what was in her hands into the ***arms. Kaitlin looked so grim that it was like she had eaten a few flies. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on today? Manuel stood up to help that ***. Do you know that because of this matter, I was humiliated? Those people all said that you were an evil mother-inw!¡± ¡°Do you me me for this matter?¡± Lindsay¡¯s mood was not much better. When Lindsay thought of today¡¯s matter, Lindsay felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°If not for Manuel¡¯s sudden appearance, I would have already asked the school to fire Ainsley. Who knew that Manuel not only helped Ainsley but also threatened me? If he takes away the Baldry family¡¯s shares in University of Washington, your brother will have to scold us to death if he finds out.¡± Lindsay had wanted to use this matter to put pressure on the school. Lindsay never thought that Manuel would give her pressure instead. If Lindsay continued to argue, it would not be good for them and the Baldry family. What else could Lindsay do other than give up? ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± When Kaitlin thought of the gazes her ssmates had given her today, Kaitlin wished that Kaitlin could find a hole to hide in. Kaitlin was also a member of the Baldry family, so being humiliated would naturally involve her. Usually, when those people saw Kaitlin, they would be respectful and ttering her. Now, all of them dared to mock Kaitlin. How could Kaitlin endure this? Kaliyah had already heard the noise outside beforeing in. Kaliyah couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. In the days Kaliyah had been with Lindsay and Kaitlin, they had always been getting along. It was rare to see such a ruckus today. ¡°What happened?¡± Kaliyah walked up to them with a bunch of things in her hands. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can slowly resolve it. There¡¯s no need to quarrel and ruin everyone¡¯s mood. These are the bags and jewelry I bought for you. Do you like it?¡± Lindsay and Kaitlin indeed liked Kaliyah very much, but even though Kaliyah had said and done a lot for Cason¡¯s father, the old man¡¯s attitude towards Kaliyah was still indifferent. Since that was the case, Kaliyah had to curry favor with Lindsay and Kaitlin and have them stand firmly on her side. Kaliyah was determined to be part of the Baldry family! Lindsay¡¯s and Kaitlin¡¯s eyes lit up. They took all of the bags and carefully opened them. As expected Kalivah, vou are the best. I feel angry whenever I think of that ***Ainsley!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 51 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 51 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Things Be Weird for a Reason ¡°Lindsay, Kaitlin, what happened?¡± Although Kaliyah didn¡¯t know the exact reason, she had a feeling. It was about Ainsley. Only Ainsley could make Lindsay and Kaitlin so angry. Hearing Kaliyah¡¯s question, Lindsay put down the jewelry in her hand, her face gloomy. She looked no different from petty shrews. Kaliyah saw Lindsay¡¯s expression, yet she simply raised her eyebrows, remaining silent. ¡°It¡¯s all Ainsley¡¯s fault. That ****! If not for her, I wouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed in front of so many people¡­¡± Lindsay told Kaliyah everything that had happened in school today in detail, not feeling that she had done anything wrong. Kaliyah finally knew what had happened. It turned out that Lindsay and Kaitlin wanted to plot against Ainsley, but Ainsley fought back, and their n backfired. Kaitlin nimbly sat next to Kaliyah and intimately held Kaliyah¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Kaliyah, you are much smarter than both of us. Why don¡¯t you give us some advice?¡± Hearing Kaitlin¡¯s words, Lindsay nced at Kaitlin. Then she immediately thought of the money and the properties, and the more she thought about it, the less convinced she was. ¡°Kaliyah, you know very well that Ainsley and Cason had been married for three years without children. After they divorced, somehow, Cason gave Ainsley 12 million dors and a few properties, which were all supposed to be yours. I didn¡¯t expect that Cason would give them to Ainsley!¡± As Lindsay was speaking, she was furious. Kaliyah had a strange look on her face, yet she managed to conceal it within just a few seconds. She thought, I only know that Cason gave Ainsley some properties and money. I do not know the exact amount, and Cason never tells me the details. I have no idea that he gave her 12 million dors! And those pricey properties! ¡°Kaliyah, Kaitlin and I are no match for Ainsley, that**** She used to act so obediently in front of us, as if she was willing to do all those things. It¡¯s only been a short time since she divorced Cason, and she¡¯s already showing her true colors. She made us so embarrassed!¡± Lindsay picked up the tea on the table to drink, calming herself down. Kaliyah had a faint smile on her lips, her heart filled with disdain. She thought, no matter what, Lindsay is the hostess of the Baldry family, and Kaitlin is her daughter. They know nothing but yingme tricks. I¡¯d be ashamed if word of this got out. However, I need their support after I marry into the Baldry family. I have to admit that I¡¯m tempted by the money and properties. He gave Ainsley 12 million dors and several properties in Seattle. We are talking about almost 50 million dors here! Even for my family, it¡¯s a lot. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I don¡¯t care much about these things anyway. I just don¡¯t want to see you and Kaitlin being bullied. After all, we will be a family in the future.¡± Kaliyah deliberately made herself sound generous. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let Lindsay and Kaitlin realize how much she cared about the money. Otherwise, they would think of her as a greedy woman who went after money and fame. Lindsay was tricked by Kaliyah. In her eyes, Kaliyah was so kind and sensible. Lindsay responded to Kaliyah, ¡°Kaliyah, I know you are a good girl. You are nothing like Ainsley. She always ****us off.¡± Lindsay then got up and sat next to Kaliyah. She held Kaliyah¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡°Since money doesn¡¯t really matter to you, after I get the money and the properties back, I want to save them for Kaitlin till the day she marries. What do you think?¡± Kaliyah was stunned for a moment. She thought, what? Save it for Kaitlin till the day she marries? After she came back to her senses, she cursed in her heart, scolding Lindsay for being shameless. However, since she had said that already, she couldn¡¯t take her word back. No matter how furious she was, she could only suppress her anger. She looked absolutely fine except that her smile was a little stiff. ¡°Whatever you want, Lindsay.¡± Kaliyah¡¯s attitude was still the same without many changes. She looked at Kaitlin and smiled, ¡°Kaitlin, I think you are probably the one having the most contact with Ainsley atR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only school. And you know what others at school said about her. Maybe you can work on that. After all, college students have not been sophisticated, so some of you will inevitably be bewildered by someone, leading to certain issues. You can do the same to get your ssmates to change their minds about you.¡± Kaliyah thought, I¡¯ve said all I can say. Maybe Kaitlin can get what I¡¯m hinting at, or maybe she can¡¯t. And I have nothing to do with what might happenter. After all, all I did was just give her a direction. I didn¡¯t ask her to do anything out of the line. Kaitlin¡¯s eyes lit up. She had an idea and quickly said, ¡°Kaliyah, you are so smart. I know what to do now. Wait and see as I deal with Ainsley, that *****. I will make sure that she gives us back what¡¯s ours. The things she took away belong to our family in the first ce!¡± Kaliyah lowered her head and smiled, her eyes shing with a cold light that made people shiver. The next morning, Ainsley was at the entrance of the University of Washington. Ainsley¡¯s outfit today was no different from usual, which was mainly casual. She was in a good mood today because of what happened yesterday. However, just as she raised her head, she saw Kaitlin standing not too far away. Then she frowned. Kaitlin walked over to Ainsley and said with an arrogant attitude, ¡°Ainsley, I apologize to you for what happened yesterday on behalf of my mother. She didn¡¯t mean it yesterday. Someone misled her.¡± She took out her phone, showed it to Ainsley for a second, and then immediately took it back. ¡°Yesterday, someone sent an anonymous email to my mother. You know she cares about my brother the most, and she will never allow him to suffer such grievances. That¡¯s why there was such a misunderstanding.¡± Ainsley looked calm. She was indifferent when hearing Kaitlin¡¯s apology, which didn¡¯t change a thing at all. She knew better than anyone who Kaitlin and Lindsay were. After all, she had lived together with them for three years. Ainsley thought, given their characters, chances are, they will get back at me. How could Kaitlin apologize to me so nicely? Things be weird for a reason. ¡°Ainsley, whether you believe me or not, I mean it. I¡¯m sorry. The thing has caused you a lot of trouble. It is our fault¡­¡± Ainsley walked past Kaitlin and went forward. Ainsley did not want to hear Kaitlin¡¯s apology at all. Not a single word Kaitlin said was true. Ainsley did not say anything and walked away directly. Seeing that, Kaitlin was instantly overwhelmed by anger. She stared at Ainsley¡¯s back and clenched her fists, having the urge to go after Ainsley and tear Ainsley into pieces. Kaitlin thought, I¡¯ve stooped to apologize to her, but she didn¡¯t even say a word. What the ***does she think she is? However, Kaitlin then thought of her n and could only suppress her anger. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 52 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 52 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 52 Chapter 52 See Manuel Again ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯ve already apologized What else do you want from me? My mother really did not mean it¡­ Kaitlin could only hold back her anger and chase after Ainsley She kept talking non-stop, fearing that Ainsley would not believe her apology. Ainsley stared at Kaitlin coldly. ¡°If you and your mother are serious about not wanting to bother me, if you want to apologize to me, the smartest way is to stay away from me as far as possible. Kaitlin was already very angry. Being provoked by Ainsley¡¯s words made her almost snap Kaitlin could only watch as Ainsley walked further and further away. The viciousness in Kaitlin¡¯s eyes was utterly obvious as she thought, you ***** I have been nothing but nice to you. And you just wouldn¡¯t appreciate kindness. You are doomed! Kaitlin¡¯s apology was quickly posted on the school¡¯s forum by other students, and there were even photos attached, which was quite convincing. Thanks to this, Kaitlin¡¯s reputation in the school gradually improved. ¡°Who knows? Kaitlin always strikes me as willful and unruly. And she actually apologizes? Her mother did something wrong. Why should she apologize?¡± ¡°For someone like her, managing herself to bow her head and say sorry means that she isn¡¯t that hopeless. Anyway, she¡¯s our ssmate after all. We should be nice to her.¡± ¡°Kaitlin is the daughter of a famous family, so I don¡¯t think she will be ill-bred. See? After things get cleared up, she apologizes to Ms. Easton voluntarily. I think we should give her a chance to make things right.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Although there were still certainments criticizing Kaitlin, the number of negativements had already dropped a lot. At least now, not all people were speaking ill of her. asionally, there were even certainments saying that she was pretty. Kaitlin held her phone and looked at thements on the school forum. After seeing the changes, she waspletely rxed. At the same time, there was another trending topic. The Gage family was nning a banquet. Invitations to the banquets held by the Gage family had always been hard toe by. Those invited were always the upper ss withplicated backgrounds. Countless people craved being invited. When it came to times like this, the ssroom where Serina was would be the most lively. As the daughter of the Gage family, Serina had every right to send the invitations. Most of the students at the University of Washington were either rich or noble, and their families were in business. Therefore, all of them wanted the invitations badly. Attending the banquet would probably give their family business a boost, so they would certainly grasp the opportunity. ¡°Serina, this is the new Chanel bag that my father just brought me from abroad. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Serina, I have Johnny Haydn¡¯s signature. I remember that you like Johnny a lot, right?¡± Serina looked at them, frowning in frustration. She thought, every time my family is going to hold a banquet, they will always go all out, trying to butter me up. But the invitations are so important. I don¡¯t have many of them at all. Even if I am to give them out, I¡¯ll give them to those important to me. She put her things into her backpack, forced her way out of the crowd, and walked quickly to the school¡¯s Psychological Counseling Room. Serina walked to the Psychological Counseling Room and poked her cute head. Then she saw that Ainsley was reading a psychology-rted book earnestly. The book had a ck and gold cover with a ck rose, showing its nobility and mystery. At the sight of the invitation that came out of the blue, Ainsley raised her head in confusion. Then she smiled helplessly when she saw Serina¡¯s innocent, delicate face. ¡°Ainsley, I am about to attend a big banquet tomorrow. I want to invite you to join me. Can youe with me? I will be afraid if there are too many people.¡± Ainsley looked at the invitation letter in front of her and had mixed feelings. She knew what the invitation from the Gage family stood for. She thought, recently, there has been a lot going on with me at school, and therefore almost all my ssmates have been talking. It hasn¡¯t been easy for me. Ever since I handed over the management of thepany to Matteo, most people think I¡¯m just an unwanted daughter of a rich family who has no one to rely on. If I go to the Gage family¡¯s banquet at such a sensitive moment, I may cause some unnecessary disputes again. ¡°Serina, I might have other things to deal with tomorrow, so I can¡¯te. If you are really scared, stay somewhere less crowded and call me if you need anything.¡± The disappointment on Serina¡¯s face was very obvious. She knew that after Ainsley made a decision, it could hardly be changed. Also, Ainsley wasn¡¯t after her family¡¯s wealth. ¡°Ainsley, are you sure? You really can¡¯t join me? Won¡¯t it break your heart to see me shiver in the corner alone?¡± Ainsley chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could act pitifully. I¡¯m sorry. I really have something to do.¡± Ainsley was sure that no one dared to bully Serina. After all, Serina was the daughter of the Gage family, Manuel¡¯s younger sister. Whoever dared to bully her could kiss their lives in Seattle goodbye. Besides, the people who received the invitations were all upper-ss with a good sense of courtesy and propriety. Naturally, Ainsley didn¡¯t need to worry about Serina at all. ¡°Alright then. Ainsley, sorry for disturbing you.¡± Serina then picked up the invitation and went out. Serina lowered her head, and when she walked out, she looked so dejected. Seeing that, Ainsley somehow felt very upset for a moment. She had no idea why she felt this way. She found it so strange. After Serina left the Psychological Counseling Room, she immediately took out her phone to call Manuel. Her tone was filled with sadness as she said, ¡°Manuel, I invited Ainsley to our family¡¯s banquet, but she turned me down. She said she had something to attend to tomorrow. ¡°Manuel, you are always the smart one. Can you invite Ainsley to join me?¡± While saying this, Serina suddenly became hopeful, and her face instantly glowed. She thought, if Manuel can get Ainsley to say yes, I¡¯ll go all out to create opportunities for them. I will be so happy if Ainsley bes my future sister-inw. Manuel chuckled and thought, that sounds like Ainsley indeed. Countless people crave joining the banquet, yet the banquet means nothing to her at all. He said, ¡°I see.¡± Ainsley only left the school till it was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She had been busy preparing for the Psychology Quiz Show, and many people had signed up for it, so she had to work overtime. Just as she walked downstairs, in the dark, she saw the man leaning against his car in a cloud of smoke below the apartment. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 53 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 53 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Manuel¡¯s Female Companion Ainsley was a little surprised. Manuel¡¯s fingers were long and slender. His cigarette butt was flickering. She even didn¡¯t notice the smile in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Gage, what brought you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for you.¡± Manuel spat out thest puff and extinguished the cigarette butt. ¡°For me?¡± Ainsley was slightly stunned. Manuel nodded and handed her the invitation, which she declined when Serina gave it to her. ¡°Ms. Easton, I came this time to invite you to our family¡¯s banquet. You said before that you owed me a favor. I thought about it and decided to invite you as my femalepanion. If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay.¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was slightly ***, and his deep eyes flickered with a faint smile. Ainsley took the invitation, her fingertips bing warm. After she turned Serina¡¯s invitation down, she regretted doing so. When did she care so much about other people¡¯s opinions? Moreover, it was not anything shameful, so there was no need to hide deliberately. ¡°Ms. Easton?¡± The warm breath brushed her cheeks, and Ainsley subconsciously looked up. Manuel¡¯s face was close to the tip of her nose. They seemed to nuzzle each other the next moment. Manuel¡¯s eyes werezy and gentle. Ainsley felt her face blush, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t notice it due to the dark night. She held the invitation tightly and hurriedly took a few steps back. ¡°Mr. Gage, I will attend the banquet.¡± ¡°Then I will wait for you, Ms. Easton,¡± Manuel said softly. He looked at Ainsley¡¯s red cheeks and curled his lips into a smile. Ainsley nodded and immediately turned around, going into the apartment building with the invitation. Manuel stared at her back, his eyes full of tenderness. When Manuel returned home and went upstairs, Serina rushed over. ¡°Manuel? How is it? Did she agree?¡± ¡°Yes, she did,¡± Manuel smiled. ¡°Yeah! Ainsley agreed, but¡­¡± She looked at Manuel excitedly and said, ¡°Manuel, you have to work harder! Hurry up and marry Ainsley!¡± On the day of the banquet, Ainsley took out a formal dress from the wardrobe. She usually dressed casually and rarely wore expensive clothes. She stared at herself in the mirror. Perhaps an asional exception was good. Ainsley¡¯s facial features were typical of American beauty. Her thick eyebrows and watery eyes were like those of a movie star. She was wearing a milk-white dress with pearls embroidered on the side. She looked ***in the designer dress. Her skin was fair, and she looked like a princess in the white dress. She did not wear much jewelry. She only wore a dark green bracelet on her wrist and green-gemstone earrings. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. However, her makeup was bold, with her lips painted the brightest red. When her phone rang, she was picking up a hat. As she saw Manuel¡¯s phone number, she answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was filled with anticipation. He was curious as to how Ainsley would dress today. ¡°Coming,¡± Ainsley answered softly and hurriedly hung up the phone. She walked to the door and put on the scallop hat. The white gauze covered half of her beautiful face. When Manuel saw here out, his eyes lit up. Ainsley looked beautiful and elegant. ¡°Ms. Easton really surprises me today.¡± Manuel opened the door of the passenger seat for her. Ainsley sat in the car. ¡°Mr. Gage, you¡¯re so kind. As your femalepanion, I can¡¯t be too casual.¡± ¡°Oh? So you dress like that for me,¡¯ Manuel said meaningfully. ¡°Mr. Gage, your words will irritate me. If I get irritated and leave, you won¡¯t have a femalepanion today,¡± Ainsley smiled, but her tone was cold. She had been moved by Manuel¡¯s words several times, but she understood their gap. The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Ainsley held Manuel¡¯s arm and walked into the hall. The sound of high heels stepping on the marble floor was particrly pleasing to hear. Other than various red wine racks and pastries tables, Ainsley saw people gathering together and waiters shuffling. There were many long tables on both sides of the hall. Each table was ced with exquisite snacks. Besides, there were all kinds of wine. At the end of the long table was a pyramid made of wine sses. The women dressed in luxurious high-order dresses were talking. The men dressed in exquisite suits were discussing business. She could feel the extravagant atmosphere. Whoever participated in the Gage family¡¯s banquet was either sich or noble. When they came over, Serina was the first to discover them. She excitedly ran over. ¡°Manuel, Ainsley, you¡¯re here!¡± The hall immediately became quiet. Many people looked over. They had never seen Manuel get close to any woman before. This time, he actually brought a femalepanion. Kaitlin nearly crushed the wine ss. She gritted her teeth and said to Lindsay, ¡°Why did the **e to the banquet? She¡¯s even Mr. Gage¡¯s femalepanion!¡± ¡°What kind of witchcraft did she use on Manuel? He protects her everywhere and also brings her to the banquet!¡± Lindsay also said. Kaliyah and Cason naturally saw them. The way Ainsley held Manuel was especially easy to be seen. He had never seen Ainsley so dazzling. Kaliyah noticed that Cason¡¯s eyes were almost fixed on Ainsley. She quickly patted his arm. ¡°Cason, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Cason withdrew his gaze and put the champagne ss in his hand to the side. However, some people present also recognized Ainsley. After all, Seattle was not a big city, and all the famous people knew each other. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Cason¡¯s ex-wife? How did she be Mr. Gage¡¯s femalepanion?¡± ¡°Ainsley really has some tricks up her sleeve. She just divorced Cason and began dating Mr. Gage¡­¡± ¡°Look at her face. She is beautiful enough to attract Mr. Gage¡¯s eye.¡± ¡°Between the Gage family and the Baldry family, she will certainly choose the former. She has found her luck!¡± ¡°What the hell did they say? Is our Baldry family bad in their eyes?¡± Kaitlin¡¯s face was sullen. Lindsay stomped her feet and angrily cursed, ¡°The ****really got her luck. Mr. Gage must have been deceived by her. I don¡¯t believe that the Gage family can tolerate a woman who has divorced!¡± Kaliyah stood behind Kaitlin and felt that some gazes fell on her. She had also heard those words. Although the Baldry family was good, they could notpare to the Gage family. What the onlookers said was true. Kaliyah looked at Manuel. He had an outstanding temperament. His looks and family background were impable. The woman standing beside him was elegant. Kaliyah clenched her fists. Her scarlet eyes were filled with jealousy and ambition. If she could have stood beside Manuel, she would have be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention¡­ Starting With A Divorce Chapter 54 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 54 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Manuel Brings a Female Companion ¡°Kaliyah, take a look at how proud that cheap woman is,¡± Kaitlin said while gritting her teeth. Kaliyah immediately retracted her gaze and put on an elegant smile, ¡°She is Mr. Gage¡¯s female companion. Of course, she can be proud. All the youngdies in the banquet hall would like to be Mr. Gage¡¯s femalepanion.¡± She was not the only one who was jealous. Many women were feeling the same as her. On the surface, they remained calm, but in their heart, they had cursed Ainsley thousands of times. When Kaitlin heard this, she became even more furious. Why could Ainsley stand by Manuel¡¯s side? Why not she? Kaliyah looked at the people in the hall. Koen was not here. She looked at the second floor and immediately understood. Light shed through her eyes. She did not believe that Koen would tolerate a divorced woman. Thinking of this, Kaliyah immediately left the Baldry family. ¡°Ainsley, you are so beautiful. You are even more beautiful than usual. I have never seen someone wear a dress so beautiful.¡± Ainsley looked at Serina¡¯s high-end fluffy dress from an upper-ss custom line of this brand. It fit Serina very well. ¡°Serina, you¡¯re beautiful, too.¡± ¡°Is that so? It was chosen by Manuel. I evenined about his poor taste.¡± Serina stuck out her tongue. In the private room on the second floor, an old man in a suit was drinking coffee. A middle-aged man came over and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gage is here. He brought a femalepanion.¡± *A femalepanion? It¡¯s rare for him to do so.¡± Koen smiled immediately. Manuel had never been close to any other women because of Irene. This time, he brought a female companion. Did he change his mind? Koen was more curious about who this woman was and how she became Manuel¡¯s femalepanion. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The middle-aged man helped Koen up. They went down to the hall. The banquet hall had a spiral staircase. When Koen was about to reach the first floor, he heard a few women discussing with each other, their backs facing the stairs. ¡°Oh my! Is she really divorced?¡± ¡°Of course, her ex-husband was Cason. He also came to the banquet.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Gage know about this? Or is he in the dark?¡± ¡°He probably knows. She and Cason were married for three years. She became a joke because of the divorce. How could Mr. Gage not know?¡± This woman was Cason¡¯s ex-wife. She was divorced once. The surprise in Koen¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. His eyes were cold as he watched Manuel bring the woman over. ¡°Grandpa,¡± Manuel did not notice Koen¡¯s gaze. Koen ignored him and looked directly at Ainsley. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ainsley wore an appropriate smile as she said calmly and elegantly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gage. I am Ainsley Easton, Serina¡¯s psychologist.¡± ¡°The one who treated Serina was Professor Wade. Ms. Easton, you must be capable to shoulder the ability,¡± Koen said seriously. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gage. I am still no good to Professor Wade.¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t show any disrespect or ttery. Her tone was just that of an ordinary doctor. Every time Koen hold a banquet, many people would rush to curry favor. Most of their words contained ttery, but Ainsley only replied calmly, politely, but not humbly. He suddenly felt that Ainsley was not as bad as he had imagined. At this moment, Serina ran over and grabbed Ainsley¡¯s arm. She said to Koen, ¡°Grandpa, this is my favorite ***tutor, Ainsley. She treats me very well.¡± Ainsley felt the shift of the oppressive gaze on her and let out a sigh of relief. Serina appeared so timely. Presumably, she had attracted a lot of attention as Manuel¡¯s femalepanion. Even the Gage family noticed her. Her identity was not a secret, and her divorce was well known. She assumed Koen heard some discussion. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± At the end of the spiral staircase, Kaliyah frowned. The discussion just now was deliberately picked up by her to let Koen hear it. Unexpectedly, Koen was not angry. Kaliyah¡¯s gaze passed through the crowd andnded on Cason¡¯s face. He staring at a person in a daze. It was not her, but Ainsley! Ainsley¡¯s graceful figure was highlighted by the dress. Even Cason gazed at Ainsley. Kaliyah clenched her fists in anger. She could not tolerate this. This was the Gage family¡¯s banquet. Manuel couldn¡¯t stay with Ainsley all the time. After settling her down, he was called away by Koen. Before he left, he told Serina to spend more time with Ainsley. Ainsley did not like this kind of scene. She knew that as Manuel¡¯s femalepanion, she would be treated as a joke by many people at the banquet. Once Manuel left, Serina brought Ainsley over to get the pastries. ¡°Ainsley, the pastries here are all my favorite. Quickly try them.¡± Ainsley picked up a piece. The pastries here looked exquisite. The smell wasn¡¯t so sweet. She could feel a light fruity fragrance. ¡°Ainsley, I never thought that you dared to attend the banquet,¡± Kaitlin said mockingly. Ainsley¡¯s expression changed. The Baldry family provoked her from time to time. They were so annoying. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Kaitlin! Ainsley was invited by my brother. I also wanted her toe. This is the Gage family¡¯s banquet. You¡¯re not allowed to make irresponsible remarks!¡± Serina put down her snacks and immediately challenged Kaitlin. ¡°Serina, there¡¯s no need to say said to her.¡± Ainsley looked at Kaitlin with a cold expression, ¡°Please speak more politely. This is the Gage family¡¯s banquet. As for whether Ie or not, it has nothing to do with you. Your big mouth might embarrass the Baldry family. Perhaps the Baldry family was embarrassed long ago.¡± Kaitlin was so angry that her eyes turned red. She wanted to tear off Ainsley¡¯s mouth, but she knew where this ce was. She furiously trembled, ¡°You ***! You dare say I¡¯m embarrassed!¡± ¡°Kaitlin, if you dare speak ill of Ainsley again, I will have the security guard throw you out! I will make you even more embarrassed than now!¡± Serina was so angry that her face turned red. Kaliyah watched from behind. She knew that if she wanted to deal with Ainsley, she had to get Serina out of her way. The waiter carried the tray full of wine and walked over. When he walked behind Serina, he only felt that someone had kicked his knee. The tray fell to the side. He tried his best to control the tray but still identally sshed Serina¡¯s skirt. ¡°Ah, my dress!¡± Serina cried out and immediately covered her mouth. The waiter was so scared that his face turned pale. He hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe her dress. However, Serina¡¯s dress was white, and the liquid sshed was dark red. The wine stains were even harder to clean on this dress. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gage!¡± The more he wiped, the bigger the red wine stains on her dress became. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 55 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 55 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Someone Must Be Behind This Kaitlin walked over with a smile on her face, ¡°Ms. Gage, look at your clothes! It¡¯s getting dirty. I brought an extra dress in case of an ident. Our shapes are quite simr. Maybe you can wear mine.¡± If Serina was willing to wear Kaitlin¡¯s dress, then Kaitlin could use this chance to associate with Serina. However, Serina shook her head. ¡°No need. I have some dresses here.¡± She held her hem and took Ainsley¡¯s hand, asking Ainsley to leave with her, ¡®Ainsley,e with me.¡± Serina wouldn¡¯t allow Ainsley to be bullied by others. She promised her brother. Just at this time, a waiter walked over. ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Gage wants to see you.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Hearing this, Serina let go of her hand. ¡°Ainsley, go to my big brother first. I¡¯ll be back immediately after I change into another dress. Don¡¯t let others bully you.¡± She fiercely red at Kaitlin before going upstairs while lifting her hem. Ainsley smiled and said to the waiter, ¡°Lead the way.¡± She then ignored Kaliyah and Kaitlin. Once Ainsley left, Kaitlin gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about her. Mr. Gage protects her so much. Once she was in trouble, Mr. Gage asked people to call her away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Gage,¡± Kaliyah said faintly, coldness shing through her eyes. Kaitlin looked at Kaliyah in confusion. ¡°Not Mr. Gage? It¡¯s you?¡± Seeing Kaliyah nod, Katlin immediatelyughed, ¡°Kaliyah, how do you n to deal with her? If you can make her lose face, my mother will definitely like you even more.¡± ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Kaliyah¡¯s voice was indescribably cold. Ainsley followed the waiter through the banquet hall and arrived at the back garden. There was no one here. She was a little puzzled. ¡°Where is Mr. Gage?¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Gage only asked me to bring you here. He didn¡¯t say anything else. You can wait here first.¡± After saying that, the waiter left and closed the door to the hall. The cold wind in the back garden was chilly. She was not wearing much, so when she came out of the hall, she suddenly felt cold and shivered. Just as she was about to push the door open and enter, a hand suddenly grabbed her. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ainsley suddenly turned around and saw a middle-aged man in a suit stopping her. He was still looking at her in a disgusting way. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Ainsley was so angry that she wanted to shake off his hand. But the man was too strong, and she could not get rid of him at all. ¡°Beautiful, I know who you are. Cason doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Then you want to seduce Mr. Gage. However, I advise you to stop dreaming. Why don¡¯t you try me? Anyway, don¡¯t you just want money? I have plenty of money!¡± The man¡¯s voice was ****and unpleasant, making people feel disgusted. Ainsley¡¯s face was cold. Her tone was also cold. ¡°Since you know who I am, you should know whose femalepanion I am tonight. If you dare to do anything to Mr. Gage¡¯s femalepanion, do you think he can let you go?¡± ¡°What? Who do you think you are? I just had a business deal with the Gage family. I just wanted to y with you. Do you really think that Mr. Gage will refuse to cooperate with me because of a woman? Don¡¯t be too na?ve. Men with true feelings are extremely rare in such big families. Even if there is any, you don¡¯t deserve such a man. You¡¯d better be with me. Do you think I would do this to you if not for your pretty face?¡± The man smiled, revealing his yellow teeth. His breath was stinky, and his words were disgusting. ¡°However, you are really beautiful. No woman in the banquet is more beautiful than you. Your innocent look is attractive.¡± Hearing those disgusting words. Ainsley was so angry that her face turned pale. Her eyes were bloodshot as she red at the man. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, I will never let you off!¡± ¡°Just be obedient! There are only the two of us in the entire back garden now. I closed the door. Do you still want to run?¡± The man grabbed Ainsley¡¯s hand and was about to pull her into his embrace. His greasy, old face was flushed with excitement. And his other hand was about tond on her shoulder. Ainsley suddenly raised her leg and kicked over. With a scream, the man covered his ***and bent down in pain. ¡°You! I won¡¯t let you off!¡± However, his other hand never let go of Ainsley¡¯s wrist. He endured the intense pain and stood up. Ainsley struggled with all her might. Her wrist seemed to be gripped by iron pincers. Her tender fair skin had already turned red. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± She screamed with all her might. The man used one hand to cover her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t scream!¡± ¡°Help!¡± She struggled with both her hands and tried to scratch the man. She hurt him. The man was so angry that he raised his hand to p her, but his hand stopped in mid-air. ¡°Who dares to disturb me!¡± He cursed and looked again. Then he became so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. When Ainsley saw Manuel, her eyes turned red, and her nose became sour. ¡°Let her go!¡± Manuel¡¯s cold voice scared the man so much that he let go of Ainsley¡¯s wrist. Ainsley immediately walked to Manuel¡¯s behind, ¡°Call the police for me.¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes shed with pain. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing Ainsley¡¯s red wrist, he felt a sharp pain. The man was so scared that his face turned pale. He exined to Manuel, ¡°Mr. Gage, listen to me. I saw this woman in the garden, and then I came over. She tried to seduce me!¡± Manuel looked at Ainsley, waiting for her to say something. ¡°A waiter said that you wanted to see me, so he brought me here, but you were not here. Then this man appeared. He blocked my way and asked me to be with him.¡± ¡°Lying! She is lying!¡± The man waspletely panicked. ¡°She cheated on her husband before. She¡¯s a bad woman. Mr. Gage, you can¡¯t believe her. I¡¯m your business partner. You have to believe me, not her.¡± Manuel took off his coat and put it on Ainsley. He turned around and raised his hand to punch the man. The man copsed to the ground. ¡°Mr. Gage! Believe me!¡± Manuel walked towards the man step by step. Every time Manuel took a step, the man became more afraid. He was so scared that his face turned pale. ¡°Mr. Gage, you can¡¯t do this! Manuel! What are you doing?¡± ¡°From today on, you are no longer wee in Seattle,¡± Manuel said. ¡°Ah!¡± The man watched as Manuel stepped on his leg with a pair of shiny leather shoes. The sound of bones cracking was covered by the man¡¯s scream. The man stared at his legs in disbelief. The intense pain made him unable to recover. ¡°Mr. Gage! I was wrong! Sorry! Please let me go! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± A few security guards ran over and picked up the man to take him away. Manuel walked to Ainsley¡¯s side. He turned to be gentle again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my negligence.¡± Ainsley still looked pale. The bruise on her wrist was extremely obvious. She said seriously, ¡°Mr. Gage, someone must be behind this.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 56 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 56 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 56 Chapter 56 I Know Who It Is Ainsley found that something must be wrong. First, Serina¡¯s dress was dirtied. Then she was taken to the back garden. Before she said anything, Manuel had sent people to check the surveince footage. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I will find that person. You go in first. It¡¯s cold here.¡± With his coat on her, Ainsley could still feel his body temperature. He always appeared at this time. When she was in despair, he appeared, bringing her sunshine. She could not help but lean towards Manuel again. Her heart was still beating violently. She was angry about what nearly happened to her just now. And she also felt warm in her heart because of what Manuel did. She nodded and walked beside Manuel. ¡°Thank you. I owe you another favor.¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes were still cold. What happened just now also made him angry. However, facing Ainsley¡¯s sincere gratitude, he was still a little ufortable. ¡°You were invited by me to attend the banquet. If something happens, I have to take responsibility. This is not a favor.¡± Manuel brought Ainsley back to the hall. No one knew what had happened in the back garden, but there were two pairs of eyes in the crowd that had been staring in this direction with fear and unease. Ever since Ainsley left, Kaitlin had been nervously staring at the door to the garden. When she saw the waitere out and close the door, she could only tremble with excitement. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She could already guess what was going to happen next. Once the incident in the back garden was revealed, Ainsley would be the focus of everyone at the banquet. Manuel would definitely know how disgusting Ainsley was. Kaliyah had always been by Cason¡¯s side. When the people around her talked to her, she was always absent¨Cminded. When she saw Manuel rush to the garden, she knew that her n was ruined again. Why could Ainsley escape every time? Just as Kaliyah was feeling pitiful, she saw Kaitlin running over in a panic. ¡°Kaliyah! That s*ut is fine. Mr. Gage saved her again!¡± Kaliyah suppressed the irritation in her heart and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. No big deal. Don¡¯t be nervous. Or others will think that you have done something bad.¡± ¡°What if they find out¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the waiter is no longer here.¡± Kaliyahforted her. When Serina ran downstairs, she had already changed into a new dress. This dress made her look even more beautiful. She ran to Ainsley. ¡°Ms. Easton, do you think I look good in this dress?¡± ¡°Really good.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, what¡¯s wrong with your hand? Why is it so red?¡± Serina asked with concern. Ainsley did not want Serina to worry, ¡°I got hurt in an ident. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Impossible! Ainsley, you can¡¯t lie. It must be Kaitlin! I¡¯ll go help you take revenge!¡± She angrily rushed toward Kaitlin. Manuel stopped her, ¡°Someone invited Ainsley to the back garden in my name. Some bad guys want to hurt Ainsley.¡± ¡°What?¡± Serina¡¯s eyes widened. This was a banquet held by the Gage family. Who would be so bold as to cause trouble here? Especially, Ainsley Manuel¡¯s female Serina immediately grabbed Manuel¡¯s arm and said angrily, ¡°Manuel! You must not let that person go. If I had known earlier, I would have taken Ainsley to change clothes.¡± If she had insisted on bringing Ainsley with her at that time, such a thing would not have happened. As they were talking, the hotel manager walked to Manuel¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Gage, that waiter left the hotel after locking the side door of the hall. I asked the security guards and other people in charge. They said that they couldn¡¯t contact that waiter. The home address he had left was empty.¡± ¡°Who has hee into contact with at the banquet?¡± Manuel asked with a cold expression. ¡°Mr. Gage, he is in charge of delivering wine. Most of the people at the banquet should havee into contact with him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to find the waiter. I know who it is.¡± A familiar voice appeared. Ainsley and Manuel looked at Roman, who was walking over, at the same time. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you just now?¡± Ainsley asked in confusion. ¡°If I weren¡¯tte, how could I have encountered this scene?¡± Roman waved his phone. He extended his hand. A photo appeared. A man was standing in the back garden, and a woman was standing next to him with a ss of champagne. The man was the one who harassed Ainsley in the back garden, and the woman in the photo was Kaitlin! Ainsley¡¯s gaze was sharp. Kaitlin had provoked her time and time again. And now, Katlin even chose such a dirty method. Roman switched to the next photo and snorted, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she is not the only one.¡± The photo showed the scene of Serina protecting Ainsley just now. The waiter behind Serina and Ainsley carried a tray over which was full of wine sses, but a foot stretched out from behind him and kicked his calf. The waiter couldn¡¯t stand still. The tray was knocked off his hands and the wine fell on Serina¡¯s dress. The owner of that foot was currently chatting andughing with Kaitlin, as if nothing had happened. A cold expression appeared on Manuel¡¯s face. Then his deep cold eyes also fell on Kaliyah. Serina¡¯s angry face was alsopletely red. ¡°Kaitlin! I will definitely make her suffer. She bullies Ainsley every day. Does she really think Ainsley is someone she can bully?¡± ¡°Serina!¡± Manuel looked at Serina and knew what she meant. He stopped her. ¡°Let¡¯s see what Ainsley wants to say.¡± ¡°Serina, can you do me a favor?¡± Ainsley looked at Serina gently, but there was a hint of anger in her eyes. ¡°Of course, Ainsley, please tell me.¡± Ainsley whispered a few words into Serina¡¯s ear, causing Manuel and Roman to feel curious. ¡°Ainsley, what a great idea!¡± Serinaughed. ¡°Go quickly.¡± Ainsley smiled faintly. After Serina left, Ainsley said to Manuel, ¡°Mr. Gage, I need your help next.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Manuel only said one word. His heart was now filled with endless coldness. On the other side of the hall, Cason was chatting with bosses in otherpanies. Lindsay was chatting with a fewdies with a ttering smile. Kaitlin and Kaliyah were sitting on the sofa at the side, looking at Ainsley with ill intentions. Kaitlin was thinking about how to make Ainsley lose face. Serina walked over to Kaitlin¡¯s side with a wine ss in hand. ¡°Kaliyah,e over here,¡± Serina said arrogantly. Kaliyah looked at her strangely but still stood up. As the daughter of the Gage family, Serina was favored by her family. And this banquet was held by the Gage family. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 57 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 57 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 57 ¡°Ms. Gage, why do you call me here?¡± Kaliyah asked in a gentle voice, behaving gently and appropriately. ¡°I just want to have a drink with you.¡± Serina approached Kaliyah with the red wine ss in her hand. Serina slightly turned her foot, and the whole ss of red wine fell on Kaliyah, ruining Kaliyah¡¯s expensive dress. Kaliyah suppressed the anger in her heart, but her face was still livid. Serina immediately eximed, ¡°Ms. Packer, you are really careless. You know I want to have a drink with you, yet you stay so close to me. People would think I was doing that deliberately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ms. Gage. I failed to dodge.¡± Kaliyah looked embarrassed There were already many people looking over, just like when Serina¡¯s dress was dirtied just now. Serina pretended to be understanding and said, ¡°Ms. Packer, you really are as unlucky as me. My dress was also dirtied by the wine just now. Fortunately, I kept a few dresses here. How about I bring you to change?¡± Before Kaliyah could reply, Kaitlin had already stood up and answered for her, ¡°Alright. Kaliyah, just go change with Ms. Gage.¡± In Kaitlin¡¯s opinion, as long as she could associate with one member of the Gage family, she would be one step closer to Manuel. Kaliyah naturally did not know what Katlin was nning. Her dress was dyed into a strange color by the wine. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t wear it any longer. She nodded slightly toward Serina. ¡°Ms. Gage, thank you then.¡± With that, Kaliyah followed Serina upstairs. As soon as they entered the room, Serina spread out all the dresses she had brought on the bed. ¡°Choose any one of them.¡± Kaliyah was a little jealous as she looked at all the dresses on the bed. She knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to get the high-end custom-made dresses of every famous brand. Money alone wasn¡¯t enough. Those high-end series of famous brands were picky about customers. They wouldn¡¯t easily sell the clothes in case the reputation of their brands would be ruined. Kaliyah had long wanted dresses of some brands, yet she was not qualified to buy them. She randomly picked up a dress and entered the fitting room. As soon as she entered, Serina immediately went downstairs. Kaitlin felt bored since Kaliyah and Serina went upstairs, so she went to Lindsay. Lindsay was comining to otherdies. ¡°She is shameless. How dare shee to the banquet held by the Gage family? Isn¡¯t she afraid of meeting us?¡± The otherdies asked, ¡°Ainsley looks quite decent. She doesn¡¯t look like the kind of person you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lindsay immediately said excitedly, ¡°She¡¯s pretending. It is fake!¡± Lindsay turned around and saw Kaitlin standing behind her. ¡°Katlin, where is Kaliyah?¡± ¡°Kaliyah went to the bathroom,¡± Kaitlin said in a gentle voice. In front of so many people in the upper-ss society, she couldn¡¯t say that Serina identally wet Kaliyah¡¯s dress. Instead, Katlin had to cover up for them. Kaitlin was just about to say something to discredit Ainsley when Serina appeared again. Kaitlin looked behind her and asked in confusion, ¡°Where is Kaliyah?¡± Serina said grumpily, ¡°Kaliyah is still changing clothes. I¡¯m here to tell you that my brother wants to see you. He is in the room on the far left of the second floor. You should go quickly.¡± ¡°Mr. Gage wants to see me?¡± Kaitlin¡¯s face lit up. She suddenly recalled that she set Ainsley up just now. She looked at Serina warily, ¡°Why does Mr. Gage want to see me?¡± ¡°How would I know why? In any case, I only saw him holding a ne. He spent several dozen million dors on that ne. I asked him for it many times, yet he always refused me. He asked me not to tell others. Or why should I waste so much time letting Kaliyah leave? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, that¡¯s good! The ne is mine!¡± Serina red at Kaitlin. Kaitlin was excited and immediately stopped Serina, ¡°Serina, since Mr. Gage asked you to call me over, I have to go over.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. As Katlin spoke, she walked toward the stairs. Her mind was filled with the ne that Serina had mentioned. Could it be that Manuel was going to give this ne to her? When she heard Serina say that the ne was worth several dozen million dors, she got excited. Manuel must finally find out that she was better than Ainsley. Her heart pounded. When she thought that Manuel wanted to see her alone, she was extremely excited. She walked to the leftmost room. When she knocked on the door, her face was flushed. The door opened right after she knocked on it. Katlin walked in. The room was dark and there was no light on. ¡°Mr. Gage?¡± She called out tentatively. There was no response. The darkness made her a little afraid. ¡°Bang!¡± After the violent sound of the door closing, she fell into the real darkness. ¡°Mr. Gage! Are you not here?¡± Her voice was trembling. Her hands leaned against the wall, groping for the switch of the light, but she only touched the cold and hard wall. At this moment, the light lit up. It was only then that she discovered that apart from her, there was another man in the room. And she knew the man. Kaitlin¡¯s expression changed and she suddenly ran toward the door. ¡± ¡°Kaitlin, stop right there!¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He stopped Kaitlin from going out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run. You lied to me! You told me that Ainsley is a ***and asked me to keep her as my mistress. Now, because of you, I lost the opportunity to cooperate with the Gage family. And Manuel said I would no longer be wee in Seattle. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s face was pale, and she screamed, ¡°She is a divorced woman. I just don¡¯t know why Mr. Gage is always protecting her. Moreover, you want to do that yourself! What does it have to do with me?¡± The man crazily roared, ¡°If not for you, would I have noticed her? If not for you saying that the Baldry family would cooperate with me, would I have gone to stop her? Moreover, all of this was nned by you!¡± ¡°You! Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I don¡¯t know what you are saying!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s expression was gloomy. She pushed the man away, but she was once again caught by the man. She looked at the man who had gone crazy in fear, ¡°Let go of me! I am a member of the Baldry family! This is the Gage family¡¯s banquet. Don¡¯t act recklessly! I warn you!¡± ¡°It was your fault! If not for you, I would not have lost everything!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were scarlet and scary. Kaitlin was so frightened that her entire body trembled. She used all her strength to smash her bag over. ¡°Get lost! Get lost! What if I asked you to harass her? You have offended the Gage family. Do you still want to offend the Baldry family?¡± She threw her bag out, and the man did not react in time. Taking advantage of this moment, Kaitlin rushed toward the door handle. ¡°Why are you running?¡± Roman¡¯s sharp voice sounded from Kaitlin¡¯s side, blocking her path. Kaitlin¡¯s body was trembling. Her hand, which was on the door handle, was shaking. ¡°Who are you?¡± Two people walked over from the other side of the room and took the man away. Kaitlin¡¯s pupils contracted when she saw Ainsley and Manuel walking over to her. ¡°Ainsley! Mr. Gage!¡± She cried out in rm, ¡°Mr. Gage, it¡¯s not like this. I can exin.* Seeing the cold expression on Manuel¡¯s face, Kaitlin immediately understood everything. Pointing at Ainsley, she cursed, ¡°It was you! ***! How dare you set me up? You are so vicious!¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes were cold and piercing as she stared at Kaitlin. Her tone was also cold. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 58 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 58 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Make False usations ¡°Kaitlin, you¡¯ve provoked me time and time again. This time, you actually did such a vicious thing. Do you think that the Baldry family will always support you? What if the Baldry family can¡¯t protect you this time?¡± *I am a member of the Baldry family! Of course, my brother will support me. As for you, how dare you criticize me? You always rely on Mr. Gage¡¯s support. I did nothing wrong.¡± Kaitlin¡¯s voice was sharp and ear-piercing. Manuel¡¯s gaze was like a cold de. Kaitlin trembled when being stared at him, ¡°Ms. Baldry, you should know what happened in the garden today, right? Why did you do this?¡± ¡°Mr. Gage! Trust me. It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s her! Kaitlin pointed at Ainsley, ¡°The man just now must have been deliberately arranged by her to frame me! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± At this time, Kaliyah, who was changing in the room on the second floor, had already taken off her dirty dress and put on a new one. Just as she was about to go down the stairs, she heard a sharp roar that sounded like a woman screaming. Kaliyah was curious. She walked over and listened carefully for a while. She found that it was Kaitlin. It seemed that Kaitlin was arguing with someone in the room. Kaliyah listened for a while longer. Then she confirmed that Ainsley was there inside. It turned out that Ainsley and Kaitlin were arguing. Kaliyah also heard Manuel¡¯s voice. She quickly went downstairs and told the Baldry family, ¡°Cason, quickly go to the second floor. Kaitlin seems to be quarreling with Ainsley!¡± ¡°What? How dare that ***bully my daughter?¡± Lindsay excitedly walked up the stairs. Cason and Lindsay followed Kaliyah to the second floor. The moment they entered, they saw Kaitlin crying and begging for Manuel, her tears falling like rain. Ainsley and Roman watched from the side. Lindsay immediately rushed over in distress and helped Kaitlin up. ¡°My dear! What happened to you? Who bullied you?¡± Lindsay suddenly pointed at Ainsley, ¡°It was you! What did you do? Why did you harm Kaitlin!¡± Cason looked at Manuel with a serious expression and solemnly said, ¡°Mr. Gage, although my family is not as powerful as the Gage family, you can¡¯t bully us like this.¡± ¡°Kaitlin, what exactly happened? Quickly tell me!¡± Kaliyah walked over to Kaitlin¡¯s side and asked with concern. In Kaliyah¡¯s opinion, with Kaitlin¡¯s personality, not many people could bully her. The only exnation was that Manuel had known that. Now Kaliyah had to push all the me onto Kaitlin. But unexpectedly, Kaitlin did not give Kaliyah any face. Kaitlin shook off Kaliyah¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all because of your ***idea.¡± Cason coldly said, ¡°Kaitlin, what are you talking about? She¡¯s your sister-inw. What exactly happened? Quickly speak!¡± Kaliyah nodded, but she said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Kaitlin. If there¡¯s anything, just tell us. After all, only we are here. No one knows what happened Kaitlin looked up at Kaliyah and suddenly understood. She immediately lowered her eyes and said with a wronged expression, ¡°Just now, Serina came over and told me that Mr. Gage wanted to meet me. Although I did not know what was going on, I still came upstairs. I never thought that Mr. Cage wasn¡¯t here at all. There was only a middle-aged man who wanted to do something to me. I struggled with all my might to get rid of him! Then I saw Ainsley and Mr. Gagee over together. It must be Ainsley¡¯s fault! She set me up to let me lose face in front of Mr. Cage.¡± ¡°You! How dare you do this? This banquet is held by the Gage family!¡± Lindsay pointed at Ainsley and shouted angrily, even her fingertips were trembling with anger. Lindsay said to Manuel sadly, ¡°Mr. Gage, Ainsley sent people to bully my daughter. You have to know who is to me.¡± Ainsley scoffed andughed sarcastically, ¡°Hah, you really know how to make false usations!¡± ¡°What I said is the truth!¡± Kaitlin screamed. Cason said with a serious expression, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Mr. Koen here to help solve the case?¡± Manuel did not object and immediately sent someone to invite Koen. Other than Koen, there were also a few other influential people. This banquet had not even started, yet so many idents happened. Koen was a little unhappy. In his opinion, Ainsley was Cason¡¯s ex-wife. This was all the Baldry family¡¯s business, but the Gage family was dragged in. After Kaitlin said those, Ainsley also told her version of the story. Manuel¡¯s face was ashen as he watched Kaitlin cry. Kaitlin made up stories to make Ainsley look like a jealous woman. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Mr. Gage, you must seek justice for me!¡± When Koen heard her cry, he only felt his head hurt. He looked at Manuel, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I knew that Ms. Easton met a bad guy in the garden. I saved her. Then I also arranged to call Ms. Baldry upstairs. I wanted Ms. Baldry to admit that she set Ms. Easton up.¡± Manuel said in a cold voice. When Kaitlin heard this, her body trembled. She did not know that the matter upstairs was arranged by Manuel! Ainsley smiled faintly, ¡°At first, I just wanted Ms. Baldry to admit. I never wanted to make things big. Yet she insisted on lying. Fine, I will let everyone see what you have done.¡± Lindsay was so angry that she wanted to rush up and p Ainsley. She pointed at Ainsley and scolded, ¡°Shut up! You deliberately plotted to hurt my daughter. I will not let you go!¡± Kaliyah said softly, ¡°I wonder what evidence you have, Ms. Easton?¡± Kaitlin immediately became confident when she heard this, ¡°That¡¯s right! What evidence do you have!¡± ¡°Who said there was no evidence?¡± Ainsley gestured to Roman. In the next moment, a sharp voice sounded, ¡°Get lost! Get lost! What if I asked you to harass her? You have offended the Gage family. Do you still want to offend the Baldry family?¡± This was¡­ Kaitlin¡¯s face was pale as she copsed to the ground. This was her voice! The sounding from the recorder was harsh, But everyone could tell that it was Kaitlin¡¯s voice. ¡°Ms. Baldry, you said this yourself.¡± Cold lights shed across Ainsley¡¯s eyes as she stared at Kaitlin. Kaitlin trembled in fear, while Kaliyah widened her eyes in disbelief. She immediately told Cason that she was going to the bathroom. Cason could tell that she looked pale. Kaliyah came to the bathroom, and her heart beat violently. She could see her panicked face in the mirror. She turned on the tap. And the cool water made her chill up a little. With the cold water drops on her face, Kaliyah finally got her reason back a little. She couldn¡¯t panic. Now, she had to make herself look unrted to this. The most important thing was to stop Kaitlin from selling her. In the private room on the second floor, Kaitlin looked at the floor with a face full of despair. ¡°Mr. Koen, sorry to trouble you. I feel that it¡¯s better to let the police deal with this.¡± Ainsley said with a calm expression. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 59 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 59 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 59 Chapter 59 She Taught Me Ainsley had a calm appearance as if what had just happened had nothing to do with her. Koen could not help but take a few more nces at her. However, he looked at Kaitlin with disgust. At such a young age, Kaitlin was scheming. The Baldry family was finished. ¡°No. We can¡¯t call the police. If she is taken to the police station, Kaitlin will be done for.¡± Lindsay¡¯s face turned red. Lindsay immediately turned her attention to Ainsley. ¡°Ainsley, you can¡¯t treat Kaitlin like this. In any case, you were once her sister¨Cinw. You can¡¯t be so cruel. Besides, you are saved and have lost nothing.¡± Ainsley stared at Lindsay and coldly said, ¡°Kaitlin never thought about how good I was to her when she did these things. I had given her a chance before she did wrong things.¡± Ainsley¡¯s face looked firm. Kaitlin waspletely flustered. Kaitlin had never thought that this matter would be exposed so quickly or that Ainsley would actually record it. Kaitlin cried in panic and grabbed Cason¡¯s hand. ¡°Cason, save me. I can¡¯t go to the police station.¡± Manuel definitely would not help her. The only person here who could save Kaitlin was Cason. When she didn¡¯t know what to say, she saw a person walk in. She suddenly pointed at the person. ¡°It was Kaliyah who taught me what to do. I had never thought of doing those things. She told me to be ruthless, saying that if Manuel happened to see Ainsley with another man, Manuel would definitely know Ainsley¡¯s true character and would not protect her anymore.¡± Ainsley looked at Kaliyah, who had juste in. Cason¡¯s gaze also fell on Kaliyah. ¡°Kaitlin, what are you talking about?¡± Kaliyah¡¯s eyes were as deep as ake as she looked at Kaitlin. Kaliyah once again walked over to Cason¡¯s side and said in a wronged tone, ¡°Cason, it was all my fault. Kaitlin was right. She told me that she would think of a way to deal with Ainsley. I did not take it seriously. If I had stopped her at that time, perhaps Ms. Easton would not have suffered.¡± Seeing how considerate Kaliyah was, Cason fiercely red at Kaitlin. ¡°You¡¯re so good at making trouble. Kaliyah is definitely not this sort of person. Kaitlin, I will help you plead for leniency since you made a mistake, but you absolutely cannot drag others into this.¡± Looking at Kaliyah¡¯s innocent face, Ainsley asked, ¡°Ms. Packer, are you saying that you didn¡¯t kick down the waiter or cause the wine to spill all over Serina¡¯s dress?¡± Kaliyah¡¯s expression changed. How did Ainsley know? ¡°Ms. Easton, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Ainsley directly took out the photo that Roman had taken and ced it in front of Kaliyah. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to say that this photo was fake, right?¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Kaliyah opened her eyes wide and instantly understood. Ainsley already had the evidence. Kaliyah¡¯s heart beat faster, and she fiercely clenched her fists. Her nails sank into her palms, and the pain caused her to temporarily calm down. She immediately walked over to Serina¡¯s side and said with a guilty face, ¡°Ms. Gage, I have to apologize to you about this matter. At that time, I did not do it on purpose. Before the banquet officially began, I identally dirtied your clothes. I was afraid that you would be angry and me me, so I did not dare say anything.¡± Serina immediately hid behind Ainsley, not wanting to pay any attention to Kaliyah. ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you are saying right now. Who knows if it is true or not? Maybe you did that on purpose. You wanted to harm Ainsley with Kaitlin.¡± Although Kaliyah wanted to defend herself, she understood that she could not offend the Baldry family, especially Kaitlin and Lindsay. ¡°Ms Gage what I said was the truth.¡± Kaliyah looked at Ainsley. ¡°I think that Kaitlin did not do it on purpose. After all, Ainsley and Manuel seem to have a close rtionship. In the past, Ainsley was Kaitlin¡¯s sister¨Cinw, so Kaitlin feels a bit upset.¡± ¡°Who is feeling upset? I¡¯ve never treated her as¡­¡± ¡°Kaitlin, I know that you are feeling annoyed. What you said was just words of anger, but now that Ms. Easton wants to call the police, you should admit your mistake,¡± Kaliyah immediately interrupted Kaitlin. Kaitlin fiercely red at Kaliyah, yet Kaitlin knew that Kaliyah was giving her an out. Kaitlin looked at Ainsley awkwardly. ¡°I was wrong¡­ Ainsley stared at Kaitlin. Even though the words Kaitlin said were not sincere, this was the territory of the Gage family. Ainsley was just a femalepanion invited by Manuel to participate in the banquet. Of course, Ainsley did not want to cause amotion, especially when Koen already looked very unhappy. ¡°Ms. Baldry, Since you have admitted your mistake, I can temporarily not pursue this matter. However, I hope that you will not try to provoke me in the future. Otherwise, I can hand this video to the police at any time,¡± Ainsley solemnly said. Manuel nced at Kaitlin and Kaliyah and coldly said, ¡®Aisy was invited by me. I am also responsible for this. Ms. Baldry, think carefully before doing anything else. Don¡¯t do anything that will make you regret it.¡± Ainsley was touched. What she had obtained in the Baldry family was always criticism and abuse. It was Manuel who had stood behind her several times to support her. ¡°Koen, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with today¡¯s matter.¡± Koen nodded and looked at Cason. ¡°Cason, you still have things to do at yourpany, right? I won¡¯t keep you at this banquet.¡± Cason¡¯s expression changed greatly and he quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve disturbed you this time. Koen, I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± Lindsay looked at Cason in confusion. Kaitlin¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as she red at Ainsley with unwillingness. Only Kaliyah looked at Ainsley with a strange expression. Kaliyah knew that Cason was not busy at all. It was just that Koen was dissatisfied with what the Baldry family had done this time and asked them to leave politely. As soon as the Baldry family walked to the entrance of the venue, they happened to see Koen and Serina walking down. Manuel and Ainsley walked together. The hall was resplendent. The marble floor was shing in the bright light. The red wine fountain was luxurious. Manuel and Ainsley were like a perfect couple. Manuel was handsome, and Ainsley was beautiful. Cason looked back and was stunned. In that dazzling scene, Ainsley was so charming and had an oppressive aura, but she seemed gentle beside Manuel. Unconsciously, Cason clenched his fists. This scene was getting far away from him. Kaliyah, who was by Cason¡¯s side, noticed his abnormality. She was nervous, yet she did not know what to say. At the very least, Cason was her lover. The moment they got out, Kaitlin felt a chill run down her spine. She angrily questioned Cason, ¡°What is there to do at yourpany? Why do you have to deal with it at this time? Can¡¯t I stay with Mom?¡± Kaliyah looked down. Kaitlin was truly a stupid person. In the banquet hall, the departure of the Baldry family did not attract any attention. It was as if they had never been here. There were many prominent families in Seattle, and there were also many influential people. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 60 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 60 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Telepathy Everyone knew that the host of this grand banquet was the Gage family, and so was the main character. In front of the French window on the west side of the hall, there were many golden candlesticks. The dim light was shing. Ainsley stood with a ss of champagne in her hand. Manuel was right beside her. He took a ss of wine from a passing waiter and handed it to Ainsley. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try this? You will like it.¡± Ainsley put the ss in her hand aside and took the ss from Manuel. A faint violet fragrance drifted over. ¡°This is Nebbiolo red wine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aisy, guess where this is from.¡± Ainsley took a sip. The wine had a rich violet fragrance and a faint cherry¨Clike taste. She smiled and said, ¡°Is it from a winery in Barbaresco?¡± Manuel nodded. There were only two production areas of Nebbiolo red wine. It was easy to distinguish between them. Barolo¡¯s red wine was full¨Cbodied, while Barbaresco¡¯s red wine was more like a seductive woman. Ainsley took another sip. She knew little about red wine. She had only drunk it before and remembered the taste. However, she had forgotten where she had drunk it. ¡°You let her go so easily?¡± Manuel raised his eyebrows. ¡°Videos taken in illegal ways cannot be used as evidence, neither can photos that are taken secretly.¡± Ainsley took a sip of the wine. Her lipsnded on the edge of the ss. Manuel looked at her with a smile. He clinked sses with her and said apologetically, ¡°I was careless.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you saved me again this time. Mr. Gage, I owe you another favor,¡± Ainsley said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s what I should do. Aisy, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was maic and affectionate. ¡°How did you discover that I was in the garden?¡± Ainsley was very confused. At that time, Manuel must have been discussing something with Koen. She was only taken to the back garden for a while. Manuel tapped his fingertips on the edge of the ss, and the corner of his lips curved slightly. ¡°Before I left, I told Serina and you to wait for me there, but I didn¡¯t see youter. Even Serina was gone. All the women at the banquet were either wearing dazzling or demure dresses, yet none of them looked as fresh and elegant as you. I only nced at them and knew that you were not in the banquet hall.¡± He paused and let out a light breath. ¡°Or to put it bluntly, it is because of telepathy.¡± ¡°Are you so frivolous to all the girls?¡± ¡°No, only to you,¡± he smiled, his eyes reflecting the candlelight were bright and warm. Ainsley¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly, and her heart throbbed. It was like something was about to happen between them. Her cheeks were hot, and she said as if trying to escape, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at Serina.¡± Manuel narrowed his eyes slightly and drank the wine in one gulp. His eyes were only fixed on the woman in a white dress, and his eyes were gentler than before. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. After the banquet, Serina badgered Ainsley into going back with her.. ¡°Manuel, you have to send me back.¡± Serina held Manuel¡¯s arm and pulled him toward Ainsley with all her might. Serina winked at her brother encouragingly. Manuel couldn¡¯t drive after drinking, so Roman had to drive them back. Just as Ainsley was about to open the door to get into the passenger seat, Serina stopped her immediately. ¡°Ainsley, my chest feels tight now. I have to sit in the passenger seat. You can sit in the back seat with Manuel,¡± Serina said and immediately sat in the passenger seat. Ainsley and Manuel sat in the back seats. The window was open, and the cold wind blew on their faces. The smell of alcohol was blown away a lot. When they arrived at the apartment building, Serina immediately drove Roman out of the car. Ainsleyughed in a low voice and also got out of the car. Serina seized every opportunity to match¨Cmake Ainsley and Manuel. Roman was pulled aside by Serina. ¡°Serina, let¡¯s go upstairs. Mr. Gage drank some wine. He has to go back to rest.¡± Ainsley walked to Serina and held her hand. ¡°But, Manuel¡­¡± Serina widened her eyes ?rid winked at Manuel. Manuel said softly, ¡°Serina, Ms. Easton is tired. And you should go back to rest.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Serina was pulled back to the apartment by Ainsley. Manuel and Roman leaned against the car side by side, watching them walk in. ¡°Have a cigarette.¡± Roman took out a cigarette and handed it to Manuel. Manuel took it and only held it between his fingers. ¡°What should we do with the Baldry family?¡± ¡°Wam them.¡± The sky was getting darker, and they got into the car. After the banquet, Ainsley could focus on Psychology Quiz Show. Just as she submitted the proposal, Serina came over with a stack of forms. ¡°Ainsley, look, there are a lot of people registering for this show. I heard from a senior that the number of people registering this time was at least twice as many as before.¡± Ainsley took the registration forms and flipped through them. ¡°So many?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ainsley. I have already gone to the president of Student Union this morning and borrowed the school¡¯srgest performance hall,¡± Serina smiled. Ainsley rubbed Serina¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. You¡¯ve helped me a lot.¡± They got a venue, and the rest things had already been arranged. The project of the show had basically been determined. At University of Washington, Kaitlin entered the ssroom. She saw some students pointing at her and saying something. She did not know what had happened until Jenny entered the ssroom and carefully walked over to her side. ¡°Kaitlin, do you still not know what happened? Take a look at the forum first.¡± Kaitlin immediately took out her phone, and a caption appeared. ¡°Kaitlin schemed against Ainsley at the Gage family¡¯s banquet. Was Kaitlin jealous or taking revenge?¡± This article described everything Kaitlin had done at the banquet as if the author had experienced it. The post had already been read many times and caused a lot of discussions. ¡°I have long felt that Kaitlin is a bad person. She is evil. Look at how arrogant she is at school. The Baldry family is nothing in front of the Gage family.¡± ¡°So she did this sort of thing. Not long ago, Kaitlin had been framing Ms. Easton. Moreover, Kaitlin actually did such a despicable thing. This is too disgusting.¡± ¡°Just thinking about being ssmates with this sort of person makes me afraid. In the past, she even bullied quite a few people.¡± Kaitlin was immediately enraged. She scrolled through thements for a moment before angrily mming her phone on the table. The good image that she had built with great difficulty had been shattered because of this post. Who exactly was the poster? ¡°Kaitlin, are you alright?¡± Jenny saw Kaitlin¡¯s expression and felt a bit of fear. Kaitlin did not answer. She picked up her phone and ran out. In Psychological Counseling Room, Ainsley was talking to a student. ¡°Ms. Easton, I always feel a lot of pressure. My family thinks that I am not working hard¡­¡± Ainsley said gently, ¡°At your current stage, it is normal to have pressure. Senior year is a sensitive period. You have to prepare a thesis and find a job¡­¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 61 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 61 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Manuel Will Pay Today Just as Ainsley was analyzing the psychology of the students, the door to the consultation room was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Ainsley! Why did you do this?¡± Kaitlin rushed in angrily. She put the phone screen in front of Ainsley. ¡°I¡¯m working!¡± Ainsley coldly nced at her. The student who was doing the consultation was given a fright and immediately stood up. ¡°Ainsley, I wille to find you next time.¡± Only the two were in the consultation room. Kaitlin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I already apologized at the banquet yesterday. Why did you post this on the forum? Ainsley, you really are a ***!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Ainsley ignored Kaitlin and began to busy herself with her matters. Kaitlin¡¯s face turned red, and her voice became impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand. The other people did not know about what happened at the banquet yesterday. Who else could post it on the forum?¡± Ainsley nced at her phone screen. Only then did she understand what Kaitlin was saying. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this matter. It has nothing to do with me. Beforeing in and shouting and questioning,Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. you¡¯d better find evidence to prove that I was the one who did Now, please leave! This is the Psychological Counseling Room. I am not in charge of consulting the students who make a scene.¡± ¡°You did it, but you don¡¯t dare admit it. Aren¡¯t you doing this to take revenge on my brother? Let me tell you. He will never like a woman like you!¡± Kaitlin shrugged her shoulders. Ainsley stood up and stared at her coldly. ¡°Kaitlin, your brother has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t forget that the video is still in my hands. Get out immediately!¡± ¡°Delete the post right now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and she sat down. ¡°I did it! If you wanna do something,e at me.¡± A clear voice sounded out, and Serina ran in with a stack of documents in her hand. ¡°Serina?¡± Ainsley looked at her in confusion. Serina had already walked over to Kaitlin. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Ainsley who did it. I posted it online. You did something wrong and left just to pretend that nothing had happened. How could there be such a good thing in this world? I want everyone to know what you did!¡± ¡°You! Serina!¡± Kaitlin was so angry that her hands trembled. But the one Kaitlin did not dare offend the most was Serina! Why did everyone want to protect Ainsley? Serina wanted to protect her! So did Manuel! ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call for security! You¡¯re causing a ruckus in the counseling room. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll chase you out of the University of Washington!¡± Serina said angrily. Kaitlin red at Ainsley and immediately left. Once Kaitlin J¨¦ft, Serina immediately looked at Ainsley worriedly. ¡°Ainsley, did she bully you?¡± ¡°Did you post it on the forum?¡± Ainsley raised a hand to pinch Serina¡¯s face. She did not exert any strength, but Serina¡¯s face was still slightly red.¡± Serina touched her cheek and stomped her feet angrily. ¡°In the past, she talked nonsense on the forum every day. This time, I have to let her have a taste of being ndered!¡± ¡°Well done,¡± Ainsley smiled. ¡°Ainsley, has the proposal been passed?¡± The proposal should have been handed over early in the morning. The university attached great importance to thispetition event, and the approval should not take more than a few hours. ¡°Yes, it has. But the Organization Department has to help me with the sponsorship this time.¡± The previous sponsorship was supported by the Baldry family. This year, because of her, the Baldry family would not sponsor this event. ¡°Ainsley, did I make a great contribution?¡± Serina smiled. ¡°Yes, thanks to you.¡± ¡°Then I want you to have dinner with me tonight.¡± Serina held her arm and shook it. Ainsley thought that the proposal had been passed and agreed on it. ¡°Okay, I will treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Serina came out of the counseling room and immediately made a phone call, ¡°Manuel,e pick me up after school. I want you to eat with me.¡± ¡°What? Meeting? No! Manuel, you muste to pick me up. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it. Don¡¯t forget.¡± Hearing the helpless reply on the phone, Serina smiled. At the entrance of the University of Washington, a ck Cayenne stopped at the door. Some students from school looked at it curiously. Serina pulled Ainsley and looked around. ¡°There!¡± Serina ran over excitedly. When she saw the car, Ainsley was stunned. Serina also asked Manuel to go with them. Manuel had already seen Ainsley. Before he could greet her, he saw Serina rushing over. She whispered into his ear, ¡°Manuel, I¡¯ve brought her out. You have to perform well!¡± Serina revealed a bright smile and waved at Ainsley. ¡°Ainsley,e over quickly.¡± Ainsley walked over. ¡°Mr. Gage, I didn¡¯t expect Serina to call you.¡± ¡°What? Are you unhappy to see me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ainsley smiled. Manuel raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then you¡¯re happy?¡± Serina immediately opened the car door. ¡°Ainsley, I want to lie in the back seat today. You can sit in the front.¡± Ainsley nimbly got in the car and avoided Manuel¡¯s question. At the school gate, Kaitlin and Jenny just happened to be going out. ¡°Kaitlin, is it Ainsley and Serina over there? There¡¯s also a man¡­¡± Kaitlin frowned and looked over. She saw the three of them get into the car and stomped her feet in anger. They were stuck together at the banquet yesterday, and Manuel actually came over to pick her up! ¡°Ms. Easton really knows how to **up with men. Let¡¯s not call it a psychological counseling ss. She can teach students how to seduce men!¡± Jenny pursed her lips, not daring to speak. In the Cayenne, Serina leaned over and specifically said to Ainsley, ¡°Ainsley, I called my brother here today to trick him. He has to treat us! Let¡¯s go to Pearl Hotel!¡± ¡°Aisy, you¡¯ve heard it. She still remembers thest time you treated me. You have to let me pay this time.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Ainsley did not know whether tough or cry. When Roman saw the three peopleing over, his eyes almost popped out. Last time, Ainsley paid more than 30 thousand dors. They came again. Manuel nced at Manuel a few times and thought, how can he be so mean! Manuel took the menu over and flipped through the menu in a bad mood. Suddenly, Serina said, ¡°Manuel will pay today.¡± Roman¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he turned the menu to thest page. ¡°Ms. Easton, I strongly rmend this Australian Lobster. I am the best at making this! You guys are really lucky. This batch of lobster arrived this morning. It¡¯s limited, and can only make four pieces!* Roman frantically winked at Manuel. This time, Roman wanted to take revenge for Ainsley! ¡°I think this soup is also good! And this steak!¡± Ainsley heard his rmendation and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just order the ones we atest time?¡± Roman red at Manuel fiercely. Manuel had no choice but to say, ¡°Aisy, no need to be so polite.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 62 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 62 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Sponsor Manuel said to Roman, ¡°Why don¡¯t you serve all the food you think is delicious?¡± Roman finally epted the menu with satisfaction. He first served the Australian Lobster that he had just mentioned, and Serina stared at it. At the Baldry¡¯s home. After Kaitlin returned home, she threw a tantrum, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so embarrassing! Today, the school forum is filled with discussions about things I did at the banquet yesterday. Those students are all looking at me with strange expressions!¡± Lindsay immediately stood up and frowned tightly. ¡°It must be Ainsley! She just doesn¡¯t want our Baldry family to be good!¡± ¡°It must be her! After I saw this, I went to question her. She still refused to admit it, and Serina admitted that she did it for her. She must ask Serina to deliberately deal with me. She just doesn¡¯t want me to have a good future! What should I do? I don¡¯t want to go to school now!¡± As Kaitlin spoke, she began to cry. Lindsay felt sorry for her daughter and immediately contacted the school leaders to ask them to delete the relevant information on the forum. However, they quickly found that after deleting a post, another post was quickly pushed to the top. Kaliyah heard the sounds downstairs and heard Kaitlin¡¯s crying. From the intermittent conversation, she also knew what had happened. Kaliyah sneered. Kaitlin was an idiot. If she caused trouble, she woulde back and cry. However, the matter between her and Cason still had to rely on Kaitlin and Lindsay. Thinking of this, Kaliyah immediately went downstairs. ¡°What happened to Kaitlin?¡± The moment Kaitlin saw her, she recalled what had happened yesterday. An uncontroble anger shed through her eyes. ¡°It was all because of you! Last night, it was you who came up with a bad idea, yet you wanted me to take the me. If I hadn¡¯t listened to your idea yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t be laughed at by my ssmates today.¡± Kaliyah was angry, but she did not express it. She gently said, ¡°Kaitlin, it was my fault yesterday, anxious.¡± but I also wanted to help you. Now that something has happened, I am also very Cason pushed open the door and said with a cold expression, ¡°You¡¯re running away from what you did wrong. You even pushed the me onto Kaliyah. I think you should reflect on yourself.¡± ¡°Cason, you can¡¯t say this to your sister. It was all Ainsley¡¯s fault! The Gage family has been. protecting her indiscriminately. The Gage family must be cheated by her!¡± Lindsay cursed. Cason suddenly remembered the appearance of Manuel and Ainsley at the banquet yesterday. He felt like a thorn stuck in his throat. He couldn¡¯t swallow or take it out. No matter how he thought about it, it was awkward. ¡°Cason, you are not allowed to sponsor Ainsley¡¯s Psychology Quiz Show, nor are you allowed to ask others to sponsor her!¡± Kaitlin pouted and tugged at Cason¡¯s sleeve. Cason hesitated. ¡°It has always been the Baldry family sponsoring it. If this time¡­¡± ¡°Cason! Why didn¡¯t you help me? I just wanted Ainsley to have no other choice but to beg me.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Moreover, you gave her so much money. She can sponsor herself!¡± Kaitlin felt angry when she thought of 12 million dors. Kaliyah could see Cason¡¯s hesitation, so she said, ¡°Cason, just promise Kaitlin. Ms. Easton has been so close to Mr. Gage recently. Maybe Mr. Gage will help her.¡± Cason¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Does she really have a rtionship with the Gage family?¡± Lindsay took the opportunity to say, ¡°This woman is not simple. She made a mistake first and asked for a divorce. But you gave her so many houses. I don¡¯t know how happy she is.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention this matter anymore. I am investigating. As for the sponsorship, I don¡¯t believe that Manuel will help her all the time.¡± Cason¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. He suddenly remembered what he saw that day at Pearl Hotel, and his expression became gloomy. At Pearl Hotel. A pleasant ringtone interrupted Ainsley¡¯s conversation. She picked up the phone, and the people of the Organization Department were very anxious to talk about the sponsorship. Ainsley also did not expect that the Baldry family would directly warn most of the families in Seattle. that they could not sponsor them. The school board of the University of Washington also turned a deaf ear to this matter. After all, no one would offend the Baldry family for a teacher. Even if they were not afraid of offending the Baldry family, there was no need to meddle in this kind of business. ¡°Alright, I will think of a way to deal with this.¡± Ainsley hung up the phone and frowned. Manuel put a piece of beef on her te and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Whose phone call?¡± Ainsley shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She already owed Manuel too inuch and did not want to owe him more. ¡°I know why Ainsley is worried!¡± Serina finished eating the chicken and took out her phone to flip through it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can solve this problem.¡± Ainsley nced at her phone and immediately blocked the screen. Ainsley thought, at worst, I can sponsor it myself. Manuel¡¯s expression became a bit gloomy. ¡°Could it be that Aisy is hiding something from me?¡± Serina immediately said, ¡°Manuel, thepetition that Ainsley is in charge of has been tampered with. It¡¯s fine if the Baldry family doesn¡¯t want to sponsor it, but they actually told others not to sponsor it. They¡¯re too hateful. It must be Kaitlin¡¯s trick!¡± Suddenly, Serina nced at Manuel, and her brow instantly rxed. ¡°Ainsley, why are you going everywhere to solicit sponsorship? Isn¡¯t there a boss here?¡± The corners of Manuel¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and his gaze gradually heated up as he waited for Ainsley to speak. Ainsley¡¯s expression was calm as she looked at Manuel thoughtfully. In the end, she still said, ¡°Then is Mr. Gage willing to sponsor thispetition? I believe that thispetition will definitely bring the reputation of the Gage Group to a new level.¡± She did not have the confidence to say this. The Gage Group did not need any publicity, and it was already the symbol of Seattle. However, since she said that, there were considerations. If the sponsor was the school board, it would be more convincing, not to mention the powerful Gage family. ¡°Okay, The Gage Group needs publicity now. Aisy, thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡± ¡°But Mr. Gage, generally, the finals will be held by sponsors. I wonder if Mr. Gage has time to present the prizes?¡± Serina immediately said, ¡°Of course, he can! Manuel, I also want to participate in thispetition! I will definitely strive to get first ce. That day, you should award me.¡± ¡°Then Aisy, please take care of Serina.¡± Manuel picked up a piece of meat and put it into Ainsley¡¯s te. ¡°Serina is great,¡± Ainsley praised. After all the dishes were served, Roman waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t give you a discount.¡± Manuel had long since gotten used to it and ignored him. Serina ate happily. After quickly finishing the food, Manuel went to pay the bill. On the way back, Serinay in the back seat and took a nap, while Ainsley sat in the passenger seat. Manuel nced sideways at her wrist. The bracelet was the one he had given to Ainsley, and his eyes shed with tenderness. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 63 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 63 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Invite Mollie Ainsley didn¡¯t wear the bracelet at the banquet yesterday, and Manuel thought that she did not like it. ¡°Roman and Serina finally found an opportunity to avenge you,¡± Manuel said helplessly. During the meal, Serina asked for a lot of desserts, and Roman tried his best to make delicious food. In the end, the dishes on the table almost piled up, and Roman finally gave up. ¡°Thank you for the sponsorship. I¡¯ll treat you next time, and you can take revenge,¡± Ainsley said yfully. Seeing Ainsley¡¯s smile, Manuel was momentarily dazed. Quickly, he came back to his senses. ¡°Okay.¡± When they arrived at the apartment building, Ainsley helped Serina up the stairs. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The Baldry family removed the post about Kaitlin on the forum in an instant. Although no one dared to mention it again, every time Kaitlin returned to the ssroom, she would still sense other students¡® disdainful gaze at her. There was less than a week before the Psychology Quiz Show. Right now, Kaitlin was eager to disqualify Ainsley. Although she was unable to sway the school leaders, she could aim at Ainsley. In the Psychological Counseling Room. The students from the Organization Department brought with them the sponsorship contract, which had been signed by Manuel. ¡°Thanks to Serina, we get the support of the Gage family. The Gage family is much stronger than the Baldry family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Kaitlin thought that she could mess up thepetition with her strength.¡± Ainsley had just finished counseling a student. She got herself a cup of water and saw the students from the Organization Department. ¡°Everyone is here?¡± She called them over to prepare for thepetition. ¡°Ms. Easton, the contract is ready.¡± A student ced the contract on Ainsley¡¯s table. Another student showed Ainsley a list. ¡°These are the candidates for the judges that we have decided on previously. Ms. Easton, see if a change is needed.¡± Ainsley took the list. Most of the candidates were psychological professors in school, and Raymond was included. The arrangement was reasonable. Ainsley also saw her name. ¡°I think we need to invite another person. ¡°Who? The judges over the years are all here.¡± ¡°Psychologist, Mollie Randall.¡± The students were all shocked. One student asked uncertainly, ¡°Ms. Easton, are you talking about Professor Randall? She has participated in an interview on TV and just came back from abroad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Ainsley nodded. She handed the list to the students. ¡°How about this? You guys invite the people on the list. Leave Mollie to me.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Easton. If we manage to invite Professor Randall to be a judge, I think thepetition will be the most amazing one over the years.¡± After the students left, Ainsley checked the contract generally. Right now, only the judges remained uncertain. It was difficult to invite Mollie. She had be famous at an early age, and her achievements in psychology were on par with Cody¡¯s. If Ainsley could invite Mollie, those students would also be motivated. In the garden, a student whispered something into Kaitlin¡¯s ear. ¡°What? She actually wants to invite Mollie!¡± Kaitlin widened her eyes and patted the stone table. Hearing that Ainsley had found a sponsor, Kaitlin knew that it was Manuel without guessing. If Ainsley really invited Mollie, her status and reputation at the University of Washington would be improved a lot. Kaitlin couldn¡¯t bear to see it. ¡°I heard that Mollie is difficult to invite. She should not be interested in the schoolpetition. Previously, New York had invited her to be a judge of the National Psychological Competition, yet she rejected it directly. The invitation of the University of Washington is much more worthless to mention.¡± Kaitlin nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Jenny and Kaitlin walked to the school gate together. Kaitlin found the Maserati of the Baldry family and that Cason was leaning against the car door and waiting for her. ¡°Cason, are you here to pick me up?¡± Kaitlin was pleasantly surprised as she walked in front of Cason with Jenny. She was nervous and afraid that Cason would be here for Ainsley again. Last time, she had disgraced herself, so she had to let Cason take her away this time. ¡°Yes. Is she your ssmate?¡± Cason nodded and greeted Jenny. For a moment, Kaitlin¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. She said proudly to Jenny, ¡°Do you see it? I told you that my brother came to pick me up this time. Later, I¡¯ll ask him to send you back.¡± ¡°Cason, this is my ssmate. Let¡¯s send her back on the way.¡± Kaitlin looked at Cason expectantly, afraid of being rejected. Cason frowned slightly, but he still nodded. As soon as she got in the car, Jenny looked around and touched the seat because she had never taken such a luxury car. Kaitlinined, ¡°Cason, I did not expect Ainsley to ask Mr. Gage for help. Right now, the students of the entire school are specting about their rtionship, and they have all kinds of guesses. I don¡¯t know how a person of misconduct like her became a psychological teacher.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Cason suddenly stepped on the brakes, and his expression instantly became cold. Kaitlin rolled her eyes and said in a bad mood, ¡°Cason, you scared me. I said that the Gage family has decided to sponsor thepetition. I heard that the students from the Organization Department contacted many people yesterday, and none of them agreed. However, when I arrived at school this morning, I found that the Gage family has signed the contract.¡± Cason didn¡¯t say a word, and his eyes were filled with an imposing aura. He wondered, why did Mr. Gage always interfere? When they returned to the Baldry¡¯s ce, Kaitlin told Lindsay angrily about the same thing. Kaliyah was also surprised. ¡°Cason, do you still not believe it even now? You actually gave her so much money. You have just helped others a lot!¡± Lindsay said angrily. Cason had a poker face and did not speak. He went out directly and ignored Kaliyah¡¯s question. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care what methods you use. Chase her out of the University of Washington immediately! I don¡¯t want to see her anymore! The school values her so much and even allows her to be in charge of thepetition. Mr. Gage treats her so well. In his heart, am I worse than her?¡± Kaitlin cried. Kaliyah knew what Kaitlin was thinking. Obviously, Kaitlin had feelings for Manuel. A handsome face suddenly appeared in Kaliyah¡¯s mind. Indeed, even she found it hard to refuse Manuel. Moreover, the Baldry family was less powerful than the Gage family. Surprisingly, such a perfect man took a fancy to the divorced Ainsley! Lindsay echoed, ¡°Nonsense! You are so beautiful and smart, while Ainsley is just a bitch. Manuel will find out her true self sooner orter.¡± Kaliyah ridiculed in her heart, Kaitlin¡¯s mind is filled with evil thoughts, and she is not as beautiful as Ainsley. Does she want to be with Manuel? Stop daydreaming! ¡°Kaitlin, I have an idea,¡± Kaliyah said after thinking for a while. Kaitlin wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Kaliyah, what is it?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 64 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 64 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Invitation Kaliyah approached Kaitlin and whispered a few words into her ear, ¡°Just treat her the way she has devised against others.¡± ¡°Hold my birthday banquet in advance? Will shee?¡± Kaitlin repeated nkly. Lindsay said with dissatisfaction, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that ***. Are you still going to invite her to Kaitlin¡¯s birthday banquet? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Kaitlin did not mind. As Kaliyah said, if Ainsley came, Manuel would be likely toe. If he didn¡¯t, no one would protect her. If so, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Kaitlin to do anything? Moreover, her birthday happened to be a few dayster, so she only had to hold the birthday banquet one or two days ahead of thepetition. ¡°Mom, I have decided that I will be having a birthday banquet in advance. Kaliyah, you have to help me come up with an idea. She might note.¡± Kaitlin¡¯s heart was filled with worry when she thought about it. ¡°Kaitlin, think about it. Right now, what does she need the most? Perhaps you can start with it,¡± Kaliyah said gently. Kaitlin was lost in deep thought, what does she need the most? I got it! I know what to do! The corners of Kaitlin¡¯s lips curled up, and all of her previous irritation had disappeared. The next day, Ainsley woke up early and came to school with Serina. The students from the Organization Department had managed to invite most of the judges, and Ainsley was going to invite Mollie as soon as possible. Thepetition would be held five dayster. It meant that Ainsley had to confirm whether Mollie was coming or not in two days. The students from the nning Department had to ensure the process of thepetition and the order of the judges. Ainsley inquired about Mollie¡¯s recent schedule and even called Mollie¡¯s assistant, but the answer she got was that Mollie had no time recently. Her proposal to talk to Mollie was also rejected. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t invite her, I will inform you immediately.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The students from the Organization Department rxed. Just as Ainsley was making ppt, she heard a knock on the door. It was Kaitlin. Ainsley¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly, and her tone became cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Ainsley, you are a teacher now. Is this how you treat your students?¡± Kaitlin sneered. Ainsley nced at her coldly, ¡°The Psychological Counseling Room is set up for students with psychological problems. I don¡¯t think you have any problems. After all, thest time you came here, you even scared away a student.¡± ¡°You!¡± Kaitlin forced herself to calm down. She hade here with a big n. Kaitlin took out an invitation from her bag. It was made of pink paper with golden words. Ainsley did not even look at it and refused it. ¡°Are you going to invite me? Do you think I will go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless. It was indeed my fault for what happened at the banquet held by the Gage familyst time. I have apologized. This is my birthday banquet, and I¡¯m here to invite you in person,¡± Kaitlin said seriously. Ainsley thought about it and sneered, ¡°Kaitlin, your birthday isn¡¯t tomorrow, right? I have helped you hold several birthday banquets.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that I want to hold it in advance. Don¡¯t you want to go back to the Baldry¡¯s ce and see my brother?¡± Kaitlin looked at Ainsley with disdain. Kaitlin always felt that Ainsley had told a lie that she didn¡¯t like Cason. She was just afraid of a loss. of face. After all, her humbleness during the three-year marriage was not fake. As long as Kaitlin mentioned Cason, Ainsley would agree with any requests. Ainsley did not reply for a long time. Just as Kaitlin was about to continue, Ainsley finally spoke. ¡°Kaitlin, I think I have made it clear to you. I don¡¯t like Cason anymore. I have divorced him and don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. Please remember, if you mention him again, I will make you regret it.¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes were deep, and she stared straight at Kaitlin with coldness. Kaitlin felt her hair stand on end. Kaitlin suppressed the anger in her heart. She recalled what Kaliyah had said and clenched her fists. to calm herself down. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mention him again. But you have to reconsider it for the sake of Mollie. Don¡¯t worry, I am inviting you sincerely. I just want you to see how good my new sister-inw is to me and make you totally give up on my brother. If you go, I will believe that you do not like him anymore.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ainsley was startled. She wondered, Mollie is going to attend Kaitlin¡¯s birthday banquet? Why did Kaitlin invite Mollie? Does she know that I n to invite Mollie to be the judge of the competition? ¡°You know Mollie?¡± Ainsley said with uncertainty. Kaitlin curled her lip. ¡°Everyone in the University of Washington knows that you would like to invite Mollie to be the judge of thepetition. It is no longer a secret. Moreover, Mollie just decided to attend my birthday banquet yesterday. After that, she seems to have no free time. Are you sure you won¡¯te?¡± ¡°You invited Mollie to ensure that I will go to your birthday banquet?¡± Ainsley said in confusion. What exactly did Kaitlin want to do? ¡°In any case, I have told you everything. It is up to you. Are you going to give up on Mollie?¡± Kaitlin smiled proudly. Ainsley did not say anything else. The invitation was right in front of her, and it was indeed difficult for her to make a choice. ¡°Ainsley, I hope that you wille to the banquet. Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Kaitlin said. Then, she left the Psychological Counseling Room directly. At the same time, a post attracted a lot of attention on the forum. ¡°Professor Randall will be attending thepetition as a judge. Is that true?¡± The entire Department of Psychology was in an uproar. For students majoring in psychology, Mollie was as important as their textbooks. Even the school leaders were shocked. Cody immediately called Ainsley. ¡°Professor Wade, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Is the post on the forum real? You are going to invite Mollie to be a judge? Why is there no such thing in the n?¡± Cody went straight to the point. Ainsley checked the forum and found that her idea had aroused much attention. ¡°Professor Wade, I want to give it a try. I am not sure whether I can make it.¡± ¡°Now, the school leaders all know about it and intend to publicize it. The University of Washington hasn¡¯t been so lively for a long time, and they want to seize the opportunity. If you are not sure, don¡¯t bother about the post on the forum for the time being. I will help you exin to the leaders.¡± Ainsley was touched. ¡°Thank you, Professor Wade.¡± She only told the students in the nning Department about her invitation to Mollie. However, just a dayter, the news was spread on the Inte. Ainsley wanted to figure out who had done it behind her back. The purpose of the person was to force Ainsley to invite Mollie and attend Kaitlin¡¯s birthday banquet. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 65 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 65 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 65 Chapter 65 You Are Here After school, Serina came to Ainsley, only to find that Ainsley had been distracted. ¡°Ainsley, what¡¯s wrong?¡± In front of Serina, Ainsley had always beenposed no matter what happened. ¡°Nothing serious,¡± Ainsley smiled. ¡°Are you lying? Is it because of the discussion on the forum? I don¡¯t know who has posted the news on it. Ainsley, did the school leaders give you pressure?¡± Serina asked with concern. She also heard quite a few things at the office. ¡°Nothing can be hidden from you. The school leaders did not give me pressure. Kaitlin invited me to her birthday banquet, and Mollie will also be there.¡± Serina frowned. ¡°She invited you to her birthday banquet? It¡¯s obviously her trick. Ainsley, don¡¯t go. If you want to see Mollie, I will ask my brother to help you.¡± Serina was proud. She thought that Manuel was omnipotent. ¡°No need. I have decided to go. I want to see Mollie not only for thepetition.¡± Ainsley refused Serina, not wanting to trouble Manuel every time she needed help. Serina widened her eyes. ¡°Not only for thepetition? But also for what?¡± ¡°Secret,¡± Ainsley said thoughtfully. Serina didn¡¯t ask more. As soon as she left the consulting room, she called Manuel and asked emotionally, ¡°Manuel, have we received an invitation from the Baldry family?¡± ¡°What invitation?¡± Manuel was a bit hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s an invitation to Kaitlin¡¯s birthday banquet. Have you received it?¡± Serina¡¯s tone was full of anticipation. However, Manuel did not receive any invitations. Just as he was about to speak, his assistant knocked on the door and handed him an invitation. He opened it and saw that it was from the Baldry family. ¡°Yes. It was just sent to me.¡± Manuel would like to ask how Serina knew it, yet Serina replied ahead of him. ¡°Manuel, keep that invitation. I want to attend it!¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly want to attend Kaitlin¡¯s birthday banquet? Didn¡¯t you dislike her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t like her! She sent Ainsley an invitation today, and it is abnormal! Kaitlin did not have any good intentions, so I want to go there and protect Ainsley.¡± Serina¡¯s tone was angry. ¡°Ainsley agreed to go?¡± Manuel asked softly. ¡°Yes, so I want to go, too!¡± It was almost time to get off. Ainsley was packing up her things when she received a call from Raymond. She guessed that it was about Mollie, and it was as she expected. ¡°Ms. Easton, the school board has learned about the news in the forum and intends to make full use of it. Are there any problems? Professor Wade has told me that you haven¡¯t made sure whether Mollie wille, but I think that it is great if you can make it.¡± Ainsley thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Ford, I will try my best.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t feel too pressured.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ainsley held the invitation and was lost in deep thought. Kaitlin¡¯s low-level tricks were obvious. Ainsley checked Mollie¡¯s schedule once again and found that she would be going to Los Angeles in a week. Mollie was quite busy, which meant that tomorrow¡¯s banquet was Ainsley¡¯sst chance. The vi of the Baldry family was magnificent. Ainsley wore a dress and arrived at the entrance. Cason, who was receiving guests, was stunned when he saw her. Kaliyah took the gifts from Ainsley¡¯s hand. ¡°Ms. Easton, wee. Kaitlin is preparing upstairs. Come in and have a seat.¡± Ainsley entered the house and found that many people hade. Kaliyah was well prepared, and the banquet was not inferior to those Ainsley had organized before. The guests were all rted to the Baldry family. Some of them knew Ainsley, and she attracted much attention as soon as she entered. She did not pay attention to their gazes or discussions. After looking around, she didn¡¯t find Mollie. There were still more than ten minutes before the banquet, and it seemed that Mollie had not arrived yet. The guests began to talk to each other. Ainsley stood alone by the side. Lindsay noticed her and immediately walked over. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te. Be reasonable today, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Lindsay said sarcastically. Ainsley knew no one here. After Lindsay left, Kaliyah walked toward Ainsley. ¡°Ms. Easton, is the banquet okay?¡± Kaliyah had arranged it painstakingly. The pastries were made by the best chef she invited, and the wine and flowers in the hall were also selected carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you just want to say this.¡± Ainsley ignored Kaliyah¡¯s hypocrisy. Kaliyah was delicate and considerate on the surface, but no one knew what tricks she was ying secretly. Kaliyah smiled, ¡°Ms. Easton, I just feel that you have worked hard in the past. It took a lot of effort to hold a banquet. Now, you don¡¯t have to do it anymore.¡± ¡°It was your idea to invite me to the banquet with Mollie¡¯s arrival, right?¡± A strange smile appeared on Ainsley¡¯s face. Kaliyah looked at Ainsley innocently. ¡°Ms. Easton, it was Kaitlin¡¯s idea, and I didn¡¯t know about it. Actually, I have always wanted to invite you, but I was not sure if you woulde. I didn¡¯t expect Kaitlin to make it.¡± ¡°Ms. Packer, go entertain the others. I want to be alone for a while.¡± Kaliyah¡¯s expression turned cold and she left quickly. Ainsley looked around the hall. Arge curtain was hung in the middle, and it should be used to y photos or videos about Kaitlin. Other than the guests invited by the Baldry family, there were also many reporters taking photos. Everyone wore gorgeous dresses, afraid that they would be out of the limelight. All the guests were almost there, except Mollie. Just as Ainsley lowered her head to think, there were noises from outside, and then a girl wearing a pink dress entered. She was dressed gorgeously and had a yful smile. It was Serina! And the man behind her was Manuel! Ainsley watched in shock as they entered. Serina noticed Ainsley the moment she stepped into the hall. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m here too.¡± Serina walked to Ainsley. Manuel was blocked by the reporters, and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to get away. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ainsley raised her hand to support Serina, and her expression eased a little. ¡°I brought Manuel here. The Baldry family has sent us an invitation. Since you¡¯re here, we should certainlye,¡± Serina said proudly. ¡°Aisy, long time no see.¡± Manuel also walked to Ainsley. ¡°I saw you the day before yesterday.¡± Ainsley raised an eyebrow. At that time, they had dinner together. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 66 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 66 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Manuel Is Also Here Serina added, ¡°A day apart is like three years!¡± Manuel chuckled. ¡°Serina is right.¡± Ainsley couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this, and her smile was as bright as fireworks. Many people at the banquet looked at Manuel excitedly. Although the guests invited by the Baldry family were somewhat influential, there were few big shots like Manuel. They could not evene into contact with Manuel, so they were eager to attend the banquets to meet people like Manuel. Cason just sent invitations to all the big shots out of habit, and he had never expected that Manuel would reallye. Seeing Manuel and Ainsley chatting happily, Cason was jealous, and his eyes turned slightly red and cold. Kaliyah noticed his gaze and said with a bit of grievance, ¡°Ms. Easton is indeed more familiar with Mr. Gage. Just now, when I greeted her, she seemed to have misunderstood me a lot. Cason, does she still hate me?¡± ¡®Kaliyah, it¡¯s all my fault. Maybe she cheated on me during the marriage. You are so kind. Just ignore her.¡± Cason patted Kaliyah on the shoulder tofort her. The guests came to talk to Manuel, but Manuel didn¡¯t want to respond to them. In the end, he sat in the corner, and the others didn¡¯t dare to disturb him anymore. Two minutes before the banquet, Ainsley finally waited for the person she wanted to see. Mollie entered the hall in a purple dress. She was in her forties, but she still looked young and charming. Just as Ainsley wanted to greet Mollie, Kaliyah took Mollie away. ¡°Ainsley, is she the person you are looking for?¡± Serina looked at Mollie a few times. She had never seen Mollie before. ¡°Yes.¡± Ainsley nodded. Manuel nced at Mollie and felt that she was a little familiar. ¡°You want to invite her to be a judge for thepetition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe that her evaluation will help the Department of Psychology of the University of Washington improve to another level.¡± Ainsley nced sideways and was determined. In the room, Kaitlin was dressed up. Although she had worn a pearl ****, she still felt that it was not grand enough. In the end, she added two diamond earrings. Lindsay urged her anxiously, ¡°Kaitlin, why are you still not going down? What time is it? Mr. Gage hase!¡± ¡°What? Manuel hase?¡± Kaitlin stood up excitedly, smiling brightly. ¡°That¡¯s right! But he is talking to that ***!¡± Lindsay gritted her teeth. Kaitlin picked up the bracelet and put it on. She sprayed a bit of perfume and checked her makeup in front of the mirror. ¡°Mom, do I look good?¡± ¡°Yes. You are the most beautiful woman in the banquet today.¡± Kaitlin went downstairs in satisfaction. She had put on the most expensive dress, which perfectly outlined her good figure. Its design did not seem rigid, and it was hollow on her back, making Kaitlin look both gorgeous and cute. She went downstairs and became the focus of attention. She immediately saw Manuel sitting in the corner. She was happy, but aside from Serina, there was also Ainsley. Her hands were sped, and she became restrained instantly. Lindsay followed Kaitlin and brought her to greet everyone. After a while, Kaitlin walked to Manuel with a ss of wine in her hand. She smiled gently, ¡°Mr. Gage, thank you for attending my birthday banquet.¡± She got closer to Manuel to toast him, but Manuel dodged. ¡°I am sorry, Ms. Baldry. I havee with Aisy.¡± Kaitlin¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She grabbed her dress with the other hand, not knowing what to do. She wished she had note to talk to Manuel. She thought angrily, Aisy? What an intimate address! Manuel disgraced me in front of so many people! Kaitlin forced herself to calm down and took the ss back. ¡°Mr. Gage, have a seat.¡± After that, she left with dissatisfaction. Ainsley could not help butugh. She never thought that Manuel was also good at irritating others. ¡°What Mr. Gage said seems to have disappointed Kaitlin a lot.¡± Manuel shrugged indifferently. ¡°I was just telling her the truth.¡± Serinained, ¡°I haven¡¯t said that Manuel and I came here because of Ainsley yet!¡± While the host was making a speech, Ainsley was eating pastries in boredom. Just as she was thinking about how to talk to Mollie, Serina returned with a te of pastries. ¡°Ainsley, when I went to get the pastries, I found that Kaitlin was doing something gingerly. She was holding a sh ***. Once I called her, she would tremble in fear. It was really funny.¡± Serinaughed happily. A sh ***? Ainsley looked at the huge screen and suddenly realized what Kaitlin wanted to do. The corners of her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Serina, do me a favor.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Serina leaned over. While they were talking, Cason went to Manuel. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡± A faint coldness was on Manuel¡¯s face. He said on purpose, ¡°I came because of Aisy. I was afraid she would be bullied.¡± Cason tightened his grip on the ss. ¡°Mr. Gage, you must be joking. Who can bully Ainsley? I have to remind you that Ainsley is not a good person. Manuel¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Mr. Baldry, please mind your words. I don¡¯t want anyone to say anything bad about Aisy. It was Aisy who had trusted the wrong person.¡± Cason was annoyed by Manuel¡¯s address to Ainsley. ¡°Mr. Gage, I remind you out of good intentions.¡± ¡°No need. Mind your own business.¡± Manuel nced at Cason coldly and walked back to Ainsley. The host had finished introducing Kaitlin, and Kaitlin came up to the stage with a proper smile. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Ainsley¡¯s miserable state. ¡°Thank you all foring to my birthday banquet. Before that, please watch a video.¡± She was impatient to humiliate Ainsley in front of so many people. The big screen suddenly lit up. While waiting for the photos, Kaitlin looked at Ainsley proudly. Ainsley was talking to Manuel with a smile. Kaitlin rolled her eyes and thought, you will be unable to smile soon. When Manuel sees these photos, he will know how shameless you are! He will know that I am the only one who is worthy of him! N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I am a well-educated daughter from a wealthy family. Who is Ainsley? She is just a woman fond of power and wealth! Everyone will see her true self immediately. So many reporters are invited for this moment! Soon, not only the guests at the banquet, but all the people in the entire Seattle, including the students from the University of Washington, will also see what kind of woman Ainsley is! Starting With A Divorce Chapter 67 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 67 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Kaitlin¡¯s Video The screen lit up. In the video, the light was dim, and a man was pulling a woman. What was it? Everyone was shocked. shlights kept shing. The reporters were frantically taking videos, waiting to see the scandal of a wealthy family. Kaitlin did not look back. Looking at the reactions of the audience, she knew that the video had already been released. She excitedly pointed at Ainsley and said, ¡°The woman in this video is Ainsley, the psychology teacher at University of Washington, and also my ex-sister-inw. I just want to tell on Ainsley. She is a b*tch cheating on her ex-husband and seducing men everywhere!¡± Kaitlin was full of excitement, and the picture of Manuel pushing Ainsley away angrily appeared in her mind. Kaitlin looked at Ainsley to see if she would be afraid. But Kaitlin soon found that Manuel looked indifferent. He looked at the screen expressionlessly. Ainsley had a faint smile on her face, and the corners of her mouth rose. Serina, on the other hand, stared at her excitedly, just like her current expression. What was going on? Didn¡¯t Manuel see the woman in the video? At this moment, Kaitlin heard a stifled shout, ¡°Let go of me! I am a member of the Baldry family!¡± This familiar voice pulled Kaitlin back in an instant. She suddenly turned around and looked! In the video, Kaitlin and a middle-aged man were pulling each other. She knew that this was what happened at the Gage family banquet a few days ago! With a pale face, Kaitlin immediately blocked the screen with her body. ¡°Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t look! Shut it down! Shut it down!¡± Kaitlin screamed crazily and the screen quickly went out. However, what was on the scene just now had been recorded by the reporters, and everyone present had seen it clearly. ¡°Mom! It should have been a video of Ainsley! What exactly is going on?¡± Kaitlin roared crazily. Kaitlin looked at Ainsley through countless eyes. Ainsley¡¯s eyes revealed disdain and ridicule. Kaitlin understood! It was Ainsley! It was Ainsley who had changed the video! ¡°Ainsley! You actually framed me!¡± Kaitlin pointed at Ainsley, her eyes bloodshot. Kaliyah was so scared that she did not dare to say anything. Cason froze due to the shock. ¡°Kaitlin, what happened?¡± Only Lindsay immediately protected her daughter. Kaitlin cried and said, ¡°It should have been a video of Ainsley. How did it be mine? Mom! Ainsley did it. She framed me!¡± Some people gave way, and Ainsley was at the other end of the crowd. Lindsay pointed at Ainsley and angrily asked, ¡°What exactly did you do? You s*ut!¡± Ainsley said, ¡°It¡¯s right in front of us. Kaitlin wanted to frame me, but in the end, she yed the wrong video, right? However, you have to educate your daughter well. Who exactly is it that is trying to seduce men everywhere?¡± Lindsay looked at Ainsley in front of her and trembled in anger. The guests present were all famous figures, and her reputation had been ruined. ¡°Get lost! What nonsense! Kaitlin is such a good girl, yet you are actually framing her like this!¡± Ainsley almostughed. A good girl? Was Kaitlin a good girl? The sounds of gossip entered Kaitlin¡¯s ears. It was all ruined. It was all ruined! Kaitlin could have celebrated her birthday with others¡¯ blessing and admiration. Her thorough n would happen to reveal Ainsley¡¯s true face in front of Manuel. But now! How did the woman in the video on the big screen be her? Kaitlin¡¯s eyes were red. She was both embarrassed and angry. She did not know how those people were talking about her. It was all Ainsley¡¯s fault! It should have been a video of Ainsley, but how did it be hers? Kaitlin leaned against Lindsay¡¯s side, her tears falling. ¡°Mother! Shut her up. There are so many guests¡­¡± Needless to say, let alone Kaitlin¡¯s grievance, just for the sake of their reputation, the Baldry family would immediately chase Ainsley out! Lindsay had already rushed to Ainsley. Her eyes were ferocious,pletely forgetting the elegance she had just put on. She cursed at Ainsley, ¡°You s*ut, you did shameless things and you even ndered my daughter!¡± The Baldry family had finally managed to invite Manuel here. Lindsay had prepared for this day for a long time, and now, all the glory and splendor had been pulled down by the d*mned Ainsley! In that instant, Kaitlin¡¯s heart was filled with despair. She waved her fists at Ainsley wildly. She wanted to tear Ainsley apart. No! It would be best if she could ruin Ainsley¡¯s beauty as well! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Kaitlin¡¯s behavior was astonishing. She did not seem like a noble youngdy at all. All of the madams anddies below the stage revealed looks of disdain. They thought it was lowering themselves to get along with Kaitlin. Kaliyah still had a bit of reason and quickly intended to stop her. ¡°Kaitlin, no! Come back!¡± Unfortunately, Kaliyah was a step toote. Kaitlin crazily pounced on Ainsley. ¡°Get lost!¡± Manuel said coldly and pulled Ainsley over. Kaitlin had rushed over and fell to the ground humiliatingly. After such a farce, Kaitlin¡¯s exquisite hairstyle waspletely ruined, and even the p*arl ne on her neck was sc*ttered all over the ground. In an instant, everyone was dumbfounded, and their eyes were filled with disdain. Kaitlin reacted and looked at the sc*ttered pearls on the ground. She then looked at the gazes of everyone that was looking at her. Tears gushed out from her eyes and she started crying. What a sorry state! Ainsley looked down at Kaitlin as if she was looking at a pitiful dog. Ainsley thought, Kaitlin is simply embarrassing herself. She knows nothing but makes a scene. What a good daughter that Lindsay raised! Lindsay quickly went to help Kaitlin up and angrily red at Ainsley. ¡°You s*ut! How dare you treat my daughter like this? This is the Baldry family! You can¡¯t act wildly here!¡± The banquet had been ruined by Ainsley like this. Cason felt depressed. He did not understand why Kaitlin had to invite Ainsley. The current situation, that Kaitlin being intimate with a man on the big screen, embarrassed him! ¡°Ainsley, did you really put the video?¡± Cason said coldly. Ainsley¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Cason looked at her bitterly. ¡°Is it really you? Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your sister what she has nned to do?¡± Ainsley¡¯s words were clean and decisive! Kaliyah stepped out tofort Cason, ¡°Alright, Cason.¡± She then said to Ainsley, ¡°Ms. Easton, no matter what, today is Kaitlin¡¯s birthday banquet. Since she invited you, she also wanted you to be happy for her. Why did you do this? After all, there are so many guests here. You were also a member of the Baldry family. Although you were divorced, she had been your sister-inw for three years!¡± As Kaliyah spoke, she took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances. Ainsley sneered, ¡°Cason, three years ago, I married into the Baldry family. Has Kaitlin ever shown any respect to me? You know the best. In the past three years, I have treated Kaitlin well, but she repeatedly tried to find trouble with me. Last time, she even found someone to humiliate me at the Gage family banquet. This time, she actually wanted to put a video of me on the big screen to nder me. I was just making a preemptive move.¡± Lindsay only felt the fire in her heart ignite. ¡°You¡¯re lying! Kaitlin is a kind girl. Today is her birthday, but you are so vicious to her!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 68 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 68 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Ainsley Does Care About Serina The reporters present recorded everything, and the shes never stopped. When Lindsay red at Ainsley, the cameras were directly aimed at her. The reporters were waiting for her to say some breaking news. A figure blocked in front of Ainsley. It was Manuel. He only nced at it, and all the reporters that had come up took a step back. They didn¡¯t even dare to raise the recording pen. Manuel¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. His eyes were cold, and he forcefully suppressed. his anger. ¡°You must be wrong. The man in this video was hired by Kaitlin to insult Ms. Easton. Everyone can hear the conversation in the video. Do you really think that everyone is a fool?¡± Cason¡¯s expression changed. That was right. Although the video had only been yed for a few seconds before it was forcibly closed, there were still a few words that could be heard. The man comined that Kaitlin had told him to harass Ainsley. Lindsay had obviously lost her reason. ¡°You always protect Ainsley, so you naturally speak up for her! But my poor Kaitlin fell into your trap easily!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Cason frantically interrupted Lindsay. After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Gage family. Ainsley sneered, ¡°Mr. Gage just told you the truth. Kaitlin, I have told you that I would not interfere with your Baldry family¡¯s matters, but you repeatedly provoked me. This time, it was just a counterattack.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s voice became ****due to her fierce roar, like an old woman. ¡°You ***! It was all your fault! You deliberately wanted to destroy my birthday banquet!¡± Kaitlin threw herself into Cason¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Cason! Look at how evil she is! You have to avenge me!¡± Now that things hade to an end, Kaitlin had lost face, but she could not let Ainsley leave this. ce unharmed. ¡°Ainsley, no matter what, you used to be Kaitlin¡¯s sister-inw. If she did something wrong, you can tell me in private. Why did you make such a scene?¡± Ainsley looked at Cason¡¯s hypocritical face and felt disgusted. She had married Cason for three years, but she had never found him so disgusting. It had only been a while since she divorced him, but she hadpletely recognized his true colors. ¡°Cason, why didn¡¯t you say those words when your mother and sister came to my workce to frame me and force the school to expel me? Didn¡¯t you see it with your own eyes at the Gage family banquet last time? Of course, you can say these words in a dignified manner now, because your family suffers from the loss now. ¡°If you could have told them earlier that you had always liked Kaliyah and not pretended to divorce me peacefully, they would not have gone out to tell others that I had an extramarital affair. Now you pretend to be a good man. Aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What did you say?¡± Cason¡¯s face was pale. He had never denied the fact that he had always liked Kaliyah, but he had no idea that Lindsay and Kaitlin had defamed Ainsley without letting him know. However, Cason looked at Manuel with aplicated expression. ¡°My mother and Kaitlin are indeed wrong, but I am still suspicious of your affair.¡± Since Ainsley did not show any mercy, there was no need for him to think about her. Manuel was just about to speak when Ainsley pulled on his sleeve and looked at Cason in a daze. ¡°Do you have any evidence for your words, Mr. Baldry? Spreading a rumor in front of so many people is illegal. I have the right to sue you for nder and viting my reputation.¡± Cason looked embarrassed. After a while, he calmed down. ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± ¡°Then please stop talking nonsense, Mr. Baldry. You should take care of your younger sister first. You don¡¯t want tomorrow¡¯s trending topic to be a video of your younger sister and a man messing together, right?¡± Ainsley said mockingly, ncing at Kaitlin. Kaitlin also recovered her senses from her anger. ¡°This video shows that someone harassed me and failed. I am the victim!¡± Kaitlin immediately changed the nature of this matter. Right now, she was the victim. Perhaps she could even win people¡¯s sympathy. Ainsley knew what Kaitlin meant when she heard this, but she did not expose it in front of so many reporters. Since there was nothing else for Ainsley to do here, she did not want to hear what Kaitlin and the Baldry family wanted to say. Ainsley looked around and finally found the target she had wanted to find, Mollie. Mollie wore an elegant dress and held a ss of champagne. She smiled faintly as she looked at. everything that was happening on stage, as if all the noise had nothing to do with her. Ainsley walked over with a smile. Manuel followed, and Serina waved at him. ¡°Manuel, go stay with Ainsley. I still want to watch the show!¡± Ainsley walked over, stretched out her hand, and went straight to the point. ¡°Hello, Ms. Randall.¡± Mollie was obviously confused, but she still put her hand in Ainsley¡¯s palm. ¡°Hello, you are?¡± ¡°I am a teacher at University of Washington¡¯s Psychological Counseling Room. I have been wanting to contact you since I heard that you returned to America, but I have never been able to contact you. Sorry to bother you now. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Who is this?¡± Mollie looked at Manuel strangely. Manuel¡¯s eyes were unusually cold. Although he followed Ainsley, he still released a cold aura, and his eyebrows contained a sharp coldness. He greeted her slightly, ¡°I am Manuel.¡± Manuel was very familiar with Mollie. He had seen her before. ¡°We may know each other.¡± Ainsley raised her eyebrows and looked at Manuel strangely. Was Manuel trying to strike up a conversation? What an old-fashioned way! Unexpectedly, Mollie smiled and instantly put down her guard. ¡°Mr. Gage, you don¡¯t remember? You asked me about your sister¡¯s psychological problems before.¡± ¡°I remember now.¡± Manuel¡¯s expression still did not change much. Ainsley widened her eyes and was a little disappointed. ¡°So you have known Serina¡¯s condition¡­¡± Manuel¡¯s cold eyes showed a touch of warmth. He wondered why Ainsley was a little disappointed. He remembered that Serina said that Ainsley not only wanted to see Mollie for the Quiz Show but there was another thing that she did not tell him.. Manuel could now be sure that Ainsley wanted to see Mollie because of Serina. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How is Serina¡¯s condition now?¡± Mollie asked with concern. Manuel said softly, ¡°She hasn¡¯t had a rpse in a long time.¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± Ainsley shook her head softly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. She isn¡¯t cured, and it means that she doesn¡¯t break free from the illness. That she hasn¡¯t had a rpse means that there is no stimtion. But if one day she is stimted, we can¡¯t do anything to help her. We don¡¯t even know the source of the stimtion.¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness. Ainsley did care about Serina. ¡°You are right. Mr. Gage also wanted to cure Serina when he came to see me, but I don¡¯t have enough time to help Serina,¡± Mollie said with a little disappointment. Ainsley thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ms. Randall, there will be a Psychology Quiz Show at University of Washington in four days. I want to invite you to be the judge. I wonder if it is convenient for you?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 69 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 69 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Ditcher Mollie smiled and tucked her hair behind her ears. ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t been a judge for a long time. And I won¡¯t stay in the country for long.¡± ¡°Some of your theories have always been the beacon for students in our university¡¯s Department of Psychology. I know that you have been invited to internationalpetitions before, and you declined them all. However, I still want you to take a look at these,¡± Ainsley said earnestly. She took out a stack of documents from her bag and handed them to Mollie. ¡°These papers are written by some students based on your theories. Some of them have proposed new ideas, and I sincerely hope you can have a look.¡± Mollie took the documents in surprise and flipped through them. ¡°Thank you. I will read them carefully.¡± Ainsley breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t be a hundred percent sure to persuade Mollie to agree to her request, but at least she could help those students to hand over the papers they wrote to Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Mollie. Just as Ainsley was about to leave, Mollie suddenly called out to her, ¡°Ms. Easton, I wonder what you think about what happened tonight.¡± ¡°You mean over there?¡± Ainsley pointed at the stage in confusion. ¡°Where else? Ms. Easton, what I want to say is that you did a great job. I might have been more ruthless.¡± Mollie pointed to the console. Ainsley instantly realized that Mollie knew all the things Kaitlin and she did. ¡°I was merely protecting myself. !! and left. Mollie drank up her champagne, ced the empty ss on the table, and then got up Ainsley and Manuel looked at each other and chuckled. She asked, ¡°You knew as well?¡± She was referring to the USB sh drive. He said disapprovingly, ¡°Aisy, I have been paying attention to you all the time. You did well.¡± ¡°Mr. Gage, are youughing at me? Both Ms. Randall and you saw me. I was so clumsy.¡± Ainsley. curled her lips. She thought no one would find out. Under the limelight, Manuel¡¯s eyes flickered. Yet he sounded upset and hurt as he said, ¡°Aisy, why didn¡¯t you ask me for help? If so, I¡¯m sure no one would find out.¡± Ainsley¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought, Manuel¡¯s eyes are flickering as he stands beside me, and there are tears in his eyes. He lowers his eyes, and hisshes are trembling. He looks like a pitiful, abandoned dog. Wait! Shouldn¡¯t he be a cruel wolf? Am I insane? Why would I think of him as a pitiful, abandoned dog? He is the legendary Mr. Gage in Seattle! ¡°Mr. Gage, I wouldn¡¯t trouble you with such a trivial matter.¡± She shrugged, while Manuel looked more and more enchanting. ¡°Aisy, anything about you is important to me.¡± His dark eyes shed with a charming luster. Ainsley blushed and immediately turned her head. ¡°Mr. Gage, you should behave yourself. Watch out for your reputation.¡± Then she ran away in the next second, not daring to look at Manuel anymore. On the way back, due to Serina¡¯s strong will, Ainsley finally gave in and agreed to let Manuel send her back as well. Serina kept talking in the car, and she was so excited that she even forgot to continue acting and let Ainsley sit in the front row. ¡°Ainsley, you have no idea. It was so funny. Kaitlin didn¡¯t know what to say at all. Those reporters have already taken photos and videos. Did she think others were idiots?¡± ¡°Even though those reporters have photos and videos, tomorrow¡¯s news will not be Kaitlin¡¯s scandal at all. It¡¯ll just be she being harassed and the attempt to harass her fails,¡± Ainsley said indifferently. ¡°Why? They have those photos and videos!¡± Serina said angrily. Ainsley exined softly, ¡°It won¡¯t make a difference, because they can¡¯t afford to mess with the Baldry family. If they do what the Baldry family asks them to do, they will get paid a lot. Doing otherwise might get fired. What do you think they will do?¡± Ainsley was well aware of this back then when the reporters asked the questions. Therefore, she stopped paying attention after Kaitlin changed the topic. Ainsley knew that everyone would only learn what Kaitlin wanted them to know tomorrow. ¡°What?¡± Serina wrapped her arms around Ainsley¡¯s arm gloomily. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have stayed there if I¡¯d known. Ainsley, I should have gone with you to invite Ms. Randall. By the way, did Ms. Randall agree?¡± ¡°She kind of turned me down. After all, her time was very precious. Anyway, I showed her the papers that the students wrote rted to her theorles.¡± Ainsley figured that it was something. fortunate after all. ¡°You¡¯re not upset, right, Ainsley? What about the school leaders?¡± Serina looked at Ainsley worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve tried. I asked her. That¡¯s enough.¡± Ainsley patted her head. For Ainsley, being rejected was never a bad thing. Besides, she could still manage to hold the contest well without Mollie. ¡°It¡¯s fine! Ainsley, you have me!¡± When Ainsley went back to the apartment building, she saw Lainey, Lainey recognized Manuel¡¯s car at a nce. With all sorts of bags in her hands, she blocked Ainsley, who was getting out of the car. ¡°Good for you, Ainsley! Ditcher!¡± Lainey said in a loud voice, not caring about the fact that she might embarrass Ainsley at all. Most importantly, Manuel followed Ainsley out of the car, so he heard each word Lainey said loud and clear. He even calmly greeted Lainey. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Gage!¡± Lainey smiled. Then she immediately turned to threaten Ainsley, ¡°Come clean with me now! Where have you two been fooling around? I called you so many times, and you never picked up!¡± Ainsley was stunned. Lainey called her? Ainsley fumbled over the dress she was wearing. She didn¡¯t have the phone on her, and it wasn¡¯t in the car either. ¡°I think I left my phone at the office.¡± She knew that she didn¡¯t take it with her when she went to the banquet. ¡°Then fetch it tomorrow when you go to the office. Don¡¯t try to change the topic! Tell me! Where did you go?¡± Serina jumped out of the car. ¡°And me! We went to Kaitlin¡¯s birthday party.¡± Bang! Lainey¡¯s hands loosened, and all of the bags fell to the ground. ¡°What?¡± She looked at Ainsley in shock and reached out to stroke Ainsley¡¯s forehead. ¡°You are not having a fever. You went to that woman¡¯s birthday party? For real? She has been giving you a hard time, and yet you went to celebrate her birthday? She must have been bullying you again, right? No, wait. Why did she send you an invitation?¡± She asked so many questions in a row, and Ainsley did not know which one to answer for a moment. ¡°It¡¯splicated. I¡¯ll need more time to exin it to you. Why don¡¯t you go inside? Don¡¯t you have the password?¡± Lainey still grabbed Ainsley, refusing to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still have feelings for that jerk!¡± Then she immediately nced at Manuel. ¡°Well, I know for sure that it¡¯s impossible. He is a total jerk!¡± ¡°Lainey, I know everything! You know what? You missed the great show. Kaitlin was so doomed today. Everyone saw that indecent video of hers!¡± Serina pulled Lainey away so that Ainsley and Manuel could be left alone. ¡°Tell me everything!¡± Lainey pulled Serina upstairs. Ainsley looked at the bags all over the ground, which were about a dozen. She wondered how Lainey managed to take all of them over here. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 70 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 70 Starting with A Divorce Chapter 70 Chapter 70 I Lose My Phone Ainsley picked up a lot of bags withoutining, but her hands were full, and she couldn¡¯t pick up the rest of the bags that were still on the ground. ¡°Help me out here.¡± She felt her hands be lighter suddenly, and all the bags were taken away. Manuel grabbed them and followed her upstairs. ¡°Mr. Gage, let me take some as well.¡± She wanted to take some of the bags back. Serina and Lainey had already taken the elevator and left. Ainsley and Manuel waited for the next elevator at the door. ¡°Let me.¡± Manuel dodged. ¡°Mr. Gage, there are too many bags. Let me grab some.¡± She reached out again. These bags were not heavy, but there were simply too many of them, making it difficult to take them The elevator arrived. ¡°Go inside,¡± Manuel said. Ainsley immediately entered the elevator. When Manuel was about to walk in as well, he was stuck at the elevator doors, for the bags were a bitrge. She hurriedly tugged at the bags. The elevator doors were about to close. Manuel frowned slightly, reached out, and held her in his arms. Then they entered the elevator together. Ainsley was pushed against the wall of the elevator. Being surrounded by the bags, Manuel, and his breath, she blushed instantly. ¡°Move over there,¡± Ainsley said helplessly. ¡°Where?¡± Manuel squeezed. ¡°You are doing this on purpose.¡± Ainsley tried to push him and walk closer to the elevator doors. with a red face, but he upied most of the space with the bags in his hands, and there was no room for her to walk past him at all. On the contrary, she was getting closer and closer to him. She was practically pressed against the elevator wall. When the elevator doors opened, Lainey and Serina screamed at the same time, ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Ainsley realized that it looked like she and Manuel were kissing. She immediately blushed and pushed Manuel away. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± She walked out of the elevator at once to open the door. Ainsley only knew what Lainey had brought over after Manuel put the bags down. It was all clothes and jewelry. ¡°I bought these when I went shopping today. I bought you a lot of clothes as well! They match mine! We can wear them together when we are out! Believe me. I have great taste. And I got a lot of hair pins for you as well. You¡¯re so old¨Cfashioned. You should wear something that suits your age.¡± As Lainey spoke, she opened the bags and took out some jewelry and head essories. ¡°Look! And Serina, take a look, too. If there¡¯s something you like, feel free to take it. Consider it my gift.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lainey.¡± Serina was immediately attracted. After a long while, Serina picked out three hair essories, and Lainey let her have them all. When Manuel left, Lainey gave him a ss, saying that Ainsley had an identical one as well. After Serina pulled Manuel out of the door, she was thrilled. ¡°Manuel, you and Ainsley have the same sses! Only couples do things like this!¡± Manuel smiled. After sending Serina upstairs, he drove and left. In Ainsley¡¯s room, Lainey looked at Ainsley with a serious expression. ¡°Serina told me everything. Is Kaitlin crazy? Why is she always trying to plot against others? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°And I me you, too. You went there, just because she said Mollie would be there? She would have gotten her way if Serina hadn¡¯t seen her earlier with the USB sh drive. Is your school contest that important?¡± Lainey looked anxious and mad. Ainsley said, ¡°Calm down. It wasn¡¯t just because of the contest. I did it for Serina, too. I promised. Manuel to treat Serina. Mollie is a very famous and respected senior. She can help me.¡± ¡°Then have you found a way to help Serina?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s a pity. Manuel went to her a long time ago already.¡± Ainsley was a little disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be a way.¡± Lainey did not say anything else. She did not want to see Ainsley upset, so she changed the topic and said, ¡°Come on! Try them on.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ainsley immediately walked over. Lainey threw the clothes she had picked up at Ainsley. ¡°That jerk! Don¡¯t see him ever again. He is so shameless! I can¡¯t believe he actually said that you were having an affair!¡± ¡°I finally know his true colors.¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes turned cold. Just as Ainsley figured, Kaitlin being harassed was mentioned in the news the next day, but that was all. What happened at her birthday banquet wasn¡¯t brought up. After Ainsley arrived at school, she did not find her phone. Just as she wanted to go look for it, Cody came. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m so surprised! You managed to invite Mollie? You have met her already?¡± ¡°What? Professor Wade, I did meet her yesterday, but she hasn¡¯t given me a definite answer yet.¡± Ainsley was confused. Cody frowned deeply. ¡°No way. I called you this morning. You told me yourself!¡± Ainsley was shocked and thought, how is that possible? I lost my phone! ¡°Professor Wade, I¡¯m afraid something may have happened. My phone went missingst night. I don¡¯t know who picked up the phone and lied to you.¡± Her eyes were full of seriousness. Seeing the look on her face, Cody knew that she wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°Are you serious? Think carefully. Where did you lose your phone? Who answered the phone?¡± He then said worriedly, ¡°This is not looking good. The school leaders already know that you have managed to invite Mollie, and they will soon make an announcement to the whole school and invite the media to create a buzz. What if Raymond called you as well? If the one lied to me, then I¡¯m afraid Raymond would be tricked, too.¡± Ainsley was also worried about the same thing. She thought, only those from the Baldry family have a grudge against me. Who took my phone? My phone has a password. But the person still manages to pick up the phone. Is that a good thing or not? ¡°Professor Wade, I am going to find my phone now.¡± Ainsley knew how serious the matter was. She thought, even if I can¡¯t find my phone, I have to get a new SIM card. At least I have to make sure that nothing will go wrong again. Yet the call has caused me a lot of trouble already unless Mollie agrees to attend thepetition. She made it clear to me yesterday that she would not be there. Cody looked serious and worried. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go to Raymond¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± As soon as Cody left, the people from the Organization Department came. The one in the lead excitedly said to Ainsley, ¡°What a great surprise! Ms. Easton, you actually invited Ms. Randall and got her here! ¡°Ms. Easton, I knew it! You are such a badass! After Ms. Randall gets here, I¡¯ll ask her for her autograph for sure! ¡°Ms. Easton, you still don¡¯t know it yet, right? Now the school forum is full of praise for you. Our faculty¡¯s section is filled with news about you!¡± Ainsley took the student¡¯s phone to take a look. Sure enough, the news of her inviting Mollie to be a judge had be a trending topic, and everyone was discussing it. ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± Ainsley couldn¡¯t tell the truth when facing those excited students. ¡°Ms. Easton, we¡¯ll get out of your hair now. We are going to set up the venue. After all, Ms. Randall will be here. We won¡¯t let her think less of our university.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I agree. I¡¯m d that Mr. Gage is the sponsor. Otherwise, I would have been so worried about saving the sponsorship fee.¡± The other student grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± The students of the Organization Department then left excitedly, while Ainsley was struggling, not being able to tell them the truth whatsoever. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 71 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Who Has the Phone? Ainsley suspected many people. Kaitlin and Lindsay should be the people who hated her the most. Cason might not do that, but he was still suspicious. After all, the current him overturned her previous impression of him. Kaitlin took a leave because of yesterday¡¯s banquet and was now at home. Without any hesitation, Ainsley went to the Baldry¡¯s ce. The ***who opened the door saw Ainsley and was shocked. After all, Kaitlin and Lindsay swore Ainsley at home all day. ¡°Ms. Easton, why are you here?¡± Ainsley got to the point. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Cason.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Baldry is not home. Pleasee another day.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± A gentle voice came from inside the door. Kaliyah walked over and saw that it was Ainsley. For a moment, she did not know how to react. She could only chuckle awkwardly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t say any pleasantry and cut to the chase. ¡°When I attended the banquet yesterday, I left my phone here. I came to get it.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, we didn¡¯t see your phone when the ***did the cleaning yesterday. Think about it again. It may be somewhere else,¡± Kaliyah said, confused. ¡°You can ask the /***.¡± Kaliyah¡¯s face was gloomy. She looked at the *** who opened the door and asked, ¡°Did you see a phone when you were cleaning yesterday?¡± The ***thought about it and said, ¡°No, I cleaned the hall with another person. I didn¡¯t see any phone except for sses and snacks.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, look, we don¡¯t have your phone. It may be somewhere else. Hurry up and look for it.¡± Kaliyah gestured for Ainsley to leave. Before Ainsley came, she knew that she couldn¡¯t get an answer. She was just here to see Kaliyah¡¯s reaction She was sure that Kaliyah didn¡¯t know about this. ¡°Kaliyah! Who is it?¡± Kaitlin came down. Just as she was about to get herself a cup of water, she saw Kaliyal? standing at the door. Kaitlin looked carefully and saw that it was Ainsley. She put down the cup and rushed to the door. ¡°What are you doing here again? Do you think the trouble yesterday isn¡¯t enough?¡± Kaliyah helplessly said, ¡°Kaitlin, Ms. Easton said that she left her phone here. I already told her that we didn¡¯t see it, but she did not believe me.¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll steal your phone? You lost it and came to look for us. You can¡¯t be thinking of a random reason to get close to my brother, right?¡± Kaitlin looked at Ainsley with a look of disdain. Kaliyah was startled, and her expression was a bit gloomy. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t see it, I will be leaving.¡± Ainsley knew that Kaitlin wasn¡¯t the one taking it. ¡°Rather than wasting your time looking for your phone here, you¡¯d better think of a way to invite Mollie. I heard that the news of you inviting Mollie has been spread on the campus. If she does note at that time, you will make a fool of yourself!¡± Kaitlin said in a gloating manner. Ainsley looked at her coldly. ¡°I met Mollie yesterday and expressed my invitation. She is yet to reply, so how do you know that she will turn me down?¡± ¡°I advise you not to be so confident. Everyone knows that Mollie has rejected several invitations. All the universities that invited her are better than the University of Washington. Do you think that Mollie will agree to the invitation and offend others because of you?¡± Kaitlin said mockingly. Ainsley smiled, ¡°I advise you toe to the Psychological Counseling Room when you have time. I will help you with your ****problems, or your sickness will be incurable.¡± ¡°You!¡± Kaitlin was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to hit Ainsley. Ainsley took a step back. ¡°I advise you to stop. Last time, I forgave you and let you off. I did not call the police. If you dare to do anything, I will settle all the grudges with you.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t wee you!¡± Kaitlin put down her hand in the end. Bang. The door was mmed shut. Ainsley nced at it and left. She went to get a SIM card and bought a new phone. As soon as she opened the forum, she knew how much trouble the phone call had caused. Most of the students in the Department of Psychology treated Mollie like a celebrity. They even nned to customize a banner to wee Mollie. ab Ainsley called Mollie¡¯s assistant again and learned that Mollie didn¡¯t have time. Including the papers, Ainsley got no news about them. She thought about it and went to the principal¡¯s office. When Raymond saw her, he smiled, ¡°Ms. Easton, you did it. You actually invited Mollie. I think your students will be grateful to you.¡± ¡°Mr. Ford, I came here to tell you about this matter.¡± Ainsley¡¯s expression became more and more serious. Raymond nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Mollie might not necessarilye.¡± ¡°What?¡± Raymond¡¯s hand that was holding the cup shook, and the water almost spilled. ¡°I did meet Mollie yesterday and expressed to her that I wanted to invite her to be the judge of the competition. However, she just said that she had turned down simr invitations. I think I understand what she means. She refused me,¡± Ainsley said seriously. ¡°Ms. Easton, you can¡¯t joke about this matter. If she refused, why did you say she agreed when I called you this morning?¡± Raymond frowned. ¡°When I went to the banquet yesterday, I lost my phone. I thought it was left in the consulting room, but it wasn¡¯t there. Someone must have yed a prank on me.¡± Ainsley¡¯s tone was gloomy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± Raymond sighed. ¡°The board knew about the agreement this morning and was to invite reporters.¡± Ainsley was surprised. The board actually knew about it this morning. ¡°We can¡¯t waste any time. The more we dy it, the greater the expectations of the students will be. When the timees, things will be much worse. I will exin it to the board, and I may need you. to exin it to your superior.¡± Ainsley understood that the principal was now in a dilemma. ¡°I think we don¡¯t have another choice.¡± Just as Ainsley was about to leave, Raymond called out to her, flustered. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Raymond¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He showed Ainsley his phone. ¡°The board told the media about it ten minutes ago.¡± Ainsley saw the words on the screen. ¡°University of Washington will invite the psychologist Mollie Randall to be a judge at the Psychology Quiz Show¡­¡± And the Baldry family was the first to release this news. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ainsley was lost in her memories and once again recalled the expressions of Kaliyah and Kaitlin. Kaitlin¡¯s first reaction after hearing Ainsley asking about her phone was anger. She even said that Ainsley wanted to get close to Cason, so it should not be her. Then, Kaliyah could be the only suspect. But there was nothing unusual about their meeting today. Could it really be her? Starting With A Divorce Chapter 72 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Meet Mollie Again ¡°Ms. Easton, this is a matter of great importance. Why don¡¯t you ask around to know the truth? After all, there are a few days before thepetition.¡± Raymond hesitated. Although he was the principal, the board was more important. ¡°I understand, Mr. Ford.¡± Ainsley had a serious expression on her face. The Baldry family had pushed her to the edge of the cliff. Aftering out of the principal¡¯s office, she went to the Psychological Counseling Room where Serina was waiting for her. ¡°Ainsley, I know everything. What should we do now?¡± Ainsley smiled bitterly, ¡°I can only contact Mollie again.¡± Her paper was in the documents she gave Mollie. It was about the topic of Mollie¡¯stest research. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. But what if Mollie did not read it? At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Kaitlin read the intense discussion on the forum with satisfaction. She used a few ounts to stir things up and to make everyone believe that Mollie woulde. Next door, Kaliyah carefully took out a phone from under her pillow. She turned it on and entered Cason¡¯s birthday. But the screen showed that the password was wrong. She entered Ainsley¡¯s birthday, but the password was still wrong. When she was about to give up, she thought of Manuel¡¯s birthday. She entered the password again, but it was still wrong. ¡°What is the password?¡± Kaliyah muttered to herself and angrily threw the phone on the bed. She remembered the scene of Ainsleying over this morning to look for her phone. Kaliyah was the one who took the phone. Last night, after Ainsley left, she found the phone. She did not tell anyone and just took the phone back to the room. She received the phone call this morning. Fromst night to now, she had tried all the passwords she could think of untii the phone was automatically locked because of too many failed attempts. As long as Kaliyah could unlock the phone, she could see Ainsley¡¯s secrets. At the same time, Ainsley walked into Fog Isle Hotel. However, she did not know where Mollie stayed and could only wait at the front desk. She had seen Mollie¡¯s schedule. Mollie had an event to attend tonight, and this was her chance. But she waited for nearly two hours without seeing anyone. ording to the schedule, Mollie should be attending the event. She continued to wait, and another two hours passed. It was seven o¡¯clock, and she had not eaten dinner yet.. ¡°Ainsley, where have you been? Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± Serina called to ask. ¡°Serina, I¡¯m busy now. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Serina quickly hung up the phone. As time passed, Ainsley fell asleep from exhaustion. When she opened her eyes again, she was shocked. It waspletely dark, and it was now ten o¡¯clock. She had slept for three hours without knowing if Mollie had returned. She had made enough preparations, but she failed at the critical moment. When Ainsley stood up in disappointment and was about to leave, two people came in from the revolving door. The woman in the lead was in an elegant long dress. Ainsley stood up. It was Mollie! She fell to the ground because of her soft legs for she had been sitting for too long. Mollie walked over after seeing this. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Ms. Randall, it¡¯s me!¡± Ainsley smiled at her. A strange look shed across Mollie¡¯s face. Her assistant helped Ainsley up. ¡°Ms. Easton, are you waiting for me?¡± ¡°Ms. Randall, I still want you to be the judge of thepetition,¡± Ainsley said solemnly. Mollie smiled helplessly. ¡°Ms. Easton, I think I have made it clear. I don¡¯t have time, and I won¡¯t attend thepetition.¡® The assistant stopped Ainsley and said seriously, ¡°Miss, Ms. Randall won¡¯t stay in the U.S. for long. All the events are arranged in advance. There is no way to change the schedule to participate in the competition you mentioned.¡± ¡°Ms. Randall, have you read the documents I gave you?¡± Ainsley asked expectantly. Mollie did not expect her to be so persistent. She nodded. ¡°I have. I have to admit that the students of the University of Washington are brilliant. They have good opinions.¡± Mollie blinked her eyes. ¡°Ms. Easton. I don¡¯t think those documents can change my schedule. ¡°I came back to have a meeting with the psychology experts in Seattle to discuss psychological problems. Every solution to the problems put forward at the conference will be of great help to patients. I race against time not for money, but for patients. Ms. Easton, do you think that what I do is not as important as thepetition?¡± Mollie¡¯s words were shocking. Ainsley was stunned for a moment. She had never thought of this. She just wanted to fight for the students of the University of Washington. In terms of the progress of research, no event could stop Mollie. ¡°Then, why?¡± Ainsley did not understand. ¡°You want to ask me why I attended Ms. Baldry¡¯s birthday party, right?¡± Mollie did not feel unhappy. She only exined to Ainsley softly, ¡°That is because of Mr. Baldry¡¯s promises. You know that no matter what I research, it will consume a lot of manpower and wealth. Psychology studying in foreign countries is more advanced. It is because they spend more money in the field of psychology than domestic that the price Mr. Baldry promised would be greater than the value of my participating in apetition. Although I do not need the money, psychology schrs in Seattle do.¡± In fact, researches in the field of psychology cost more than ordinary ones. Many areas would be involved, especially medicine. After Ainsley heard this, she felt that she was childish. She took a step back. ¡°Ms. Randall, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Without any hesitation, she turned around and left. Mollie could not help but be surprised. This girl was rather straightforward. She looked at her assistant. ¡°Where are the documents she gave me yesterday?¡± ¡°They are in the drawer of the bedside table in your room.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After returning to the hote! and having a rest, Mollie remembered the documents that Ainsley mentioned and took them out of the drawer. She flipped through it at the banquet yesterday and fell asleep as soon as she returned. Just as Ainsley had said, all the papers were based on her theory, and there were some highlights and new ideas. When she flipped to the next page, she was thrilled. This article was not only based on her theory but also her idea about her next step. After just reading the first page, Mollie was inspired. Although the paper wasn¡¯t as good as the ones she wrote, she would not mention some of the bold ideas. She looked at the signature at the end. It was Ainsley Easton. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 73 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 73 Chapter 73 She Agreed This should be the psychological therapist Manuel hired for Serina. She was also the woman who waited for Ainsley at the receptionist desk of the hotel. Behind the documents, there was the schedule of the Psychology Quiz Show, including the topics of the essay questions. Ainsley thought that maybe she should go meet these students of the era, to see what surprise they could bring here. When Ainsley returned home, she stared at the window in a daze. She felt that Mollie was right. Mollie had studied abroad for many years and had participated in many psychological projects. Mollie achieved quite a lot in psychological research. Mollie returned this time to hold a conference. She aimed not only to solve problems for psychological experts in Seattle but also to analyze specific psychological problems. Her time was precious. If Ainsley could offer something more precious, maybe Mollie was willing toe. But Ainsley did not, so she could only give up. The next day, Ainsley went directly to the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Ford, I¡¯m sorry. Ms. Randall can¡¯t attend thepetition.¡± Raymond was already prepared. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I expected that.¡± ¡°What about the school board?¡± Ainsley was a bit worried. She was not sure if the Baldry family would cause trouble, especially Lindsay. Speaking of the devil, Lindsay pushed open the door and came in, ¡°Ainsley, you are also here. Then I don¡¯t have to call you here.¡± Kaitlin followed behind Lindsay. Ainsley frowned. Raymond said with a ttering smile, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, why did youe here?¡± ¡°I came here because of Mollie. I heard that Mollie was going to be the judge? I came to confirm specifically.¡± Lindsay then gave Kaitlin a look. Kaitlin immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Mom. I heard it from Ms. Easton. She said that she had reached an agreement with Ms. Randall. She said it herself when the professor called her this morning. Mr. Ford also made a call. Now, the whole forum is talking about this. Ms. Easton, will Ms. Randalle?¡± Ainsley stared at Kaitlin and said coldly, ¡°Ms. Randall has refused.¡± ¡°Refused?¡± Lindsay said in a sharp voice. ¡°How could that be? You said that she agreed. It has been just one night. And you told me that she refused? Ainsley, is it fun fooling people like this? Now, every member of the school board knows about it. And we even invited some reporters. You have to give us an exnation.¡± ¡°I never said that Ms. Randall agreed. This morning, my phone was stolen. Someone yed a prank on me.¡± ¡°You want to push away the responsibility just because you lost your phone? Ainsley, did you something to anger Mollie? Or did Mollie immediately refuse because she heard about your disgusting past?¡± Lindsay said with schadenfreude. Kaitlin immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s very possible! Don¡¯t forget that. You got a chance to meet Ms. Randall because of my birthday banquet. It¡¯s all because of me. However, you are still refused. Everyone has to pay a price for whatever they do.¡± do ¡°Mr. Ford, she made such a big mistake about thepetition. Will you let her off easily? I don¡¯t agree. And this is not only rted to the Baldry family. The whole school board knows about that.¡± Lindsay was threatening Raymond. Ainsley did not speak anymore. She understood very well that she had beenpletely tricked this. time. The school board would not care whether her phone was really lost or not. The school board only cared about benefits and reputation. ¡°Who said I wouldn¡¯t attend the Psychology Quiz Show in your school?¡± A familiar voice sounded. Ainsley widened her eyes and turned around in shock. The door to the principal¡¯s office was pushed open and Mollie came in with her assistant. Kaitlin looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Ms. Randall!¡± Mollie ignored them and shook hands with Raymond, ¡°Hello, I am Mollie Randall.¡± ¡°Ms. Randall, why are you here?¡± Ainsley looked at Mollie in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about thister.¡± Mollie looked at Lindsay, ¡°Madam, I have confirmed that I will attend the show. Any other problems with you?¡± Lindsay looked unhappy. She and Kaitlin looked at each other. How could Mollie agree? Could it be that Manuel was helping Ainsley from behind? ¡°Ms. Randall, do you really agree to be the judge of the quiz?¡± Raymond asked. Mollie nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°How is that possible? You don¡¯t have time, right? That day, my brother asked you. You have already said that you will note!¡± Kaitlin said crazily. Only after she finished speaking did she suddenly realize what she had said. And Raymond was already looking at Kaitlin. Kaitlin hurriedly dodged Raymond¡¯s gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Ms. Baldry, your brother asked me whether I had time to participate in any events. I told him that other than the conference, I wouldn¡¯t attend any other events. However, I still went to your birthday party. I decided to attend the show this time because Ms. Easton gave me a document with essays written by students at University of Washington. They are good, so I came.¡± Mollie said. Only then did Lindsaye back to her senses. She could have driven Ainsley out sessfully, but she failed once again. But she would not give up so easily. ¡°Ms. Randall, you might not know what kind of woman Ainsley is. She is divorced. Are you willing to be a judge for such a tternly woman?¡± ¡°I think you are wrong. I only cared about academic issues. Ms. Easton¡¯s personal matters have nothing to do with me,¡± Mollie gently retorted Lindsay. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Since Ms. Randall has already decided to attend, I have no problems. I will be leaving.¡± Lindsay left with Kaitlin. Before Kaitlin left, she red at Ainsley. Raymond quickly served Mollie a cup of tea, ¡°Ms. Randall, it¡¯s great that you wille. The students in the Department of Psychology look forward to seeing you.¡± ¡°The students of your school have also given me a big surprise, especially Ms. Easton¡¯s essay. Ms. Easton, I want to have a talk with you.¡± Mollie had a strong interest in Ainsley. ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s go have a talk in my office, okay?¡± Ainsley felt that they might chat for a long time. ¡°Okay.¡± In the next hour, Ainsley had a talk with Mollie about her essay. They talked from biological feedback to humanitarian psychology. Mollie found that Ainsley was very knowledgeable and had a different understanding of some profound questions. ¡°Ms. Easton, can this question be added to the essay question part?¡± Mollie handed a piece of paper to Ainsley. Ainsley nced at it and widened her eyes. ¡°You really want to use this question?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mollie smiled. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 74 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Hot Water The day before the quiz, Ainsley had been busy at school. She set up the auditorium with members of the nning department and organization department. Even Cody stayed therete since he couldn¡¯t rest assured. ¡°Have the test papers been put in ce?¡± Cody asked. Ainsley nodded. ¡°I put them in the safe in the consultation room. And only I have the keys.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cody nodded. After Cody left, Ainsley still couldn¡¯t rest assured. She tested all kinds of equipment in the auditorium again. It was already half past eleven in the evening when everything was ready. Ainsley breathed a sigh of relief tiredly. No matter what, as long as tomorrow¡¯s quiz could go smoothly, it was worth it to be exhausted. She went back to the consulting room to pack her things. Before she went out, she received a call from Serina. ¡°Ainsley, why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡± Serina asked in a concerned voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already packed up. I¡¯ll go home immediately. It¡¯s already sote. Go to bed quickly. You still have to participate in the quiz tomorrow.¡± Ainsley¡¯s voice was ****. Serina¡¯s voice was still sleepy. ¡°Then remember to tell me when you get home.¡± Ainsley felt a warmth in her heart and nodded in agreement. It was already midnight. Not many lights were lit up on the campus. The students who stayed to set up the auditorium mostly lived in the school. For safety, Ainsley let them go back at ten. She was the only one walking on the campus now. The wind whistled. Ainsley held her arms. The night was moist and cold. She was not afraid of the cold, but the darkness made her feel at a loss. There was no one around. She turned on the shlight of her phone. This light gave her a great sense of security. When she walked to the school gate, she found that the familiar Cayenne was parked there, and Manuel was waiting for her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She was a little moved. It was hard to describe this feeling. Instantly, she was no longer afraid. Manuel opened the door to the passenger seat for her and said in a ***voice, ¡°Serina told me that you haven¡¯t returned home yet. She asked me toe over and take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ainsley sat in. The car lights were aimed at the gate of University of Washington. It was still dark there. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± The car drove in the direction of the apartment. Ainsley¡¯s heart was beating hard from the moment she got into the car. Before she arrived at the apartment, Ainsley felt pain in her lower abdomen. She covered her lower abdomen. Her period came. Today was the first day. This morning, her lower abdomen hurt a little. She thought that it wouldn¡¯t hurt too much this time. Why was she in so much pain now? Right! That bottle of cold beer! Before setting up today, she invited everyone to eat barbecue. At that time, she drank a bottle of beer. Her forehead was covered with sweat, her hands resting on her abdomen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Manuel looked at her pale face worriedly. ¡°I, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Her voice trembled, and the pain in her lower abdomen became more and more intense. what¡¯s wrong?¡± Manuel slowed down and frowned. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°It hurts me a little.¡± She said softly. Hurt? ¡°Where do you feel hurt?¡± Manuel asked nervously. ¡°Just send me home.¡± Ainsley bit her lips, unwilling to say anything else. At this point, Manuel understood the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± He raised the temperature in the car. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the hospital!¡± Ainsley said subconsciously. ¡°Listen to me,¡± Manuel said firmly. Ainsley wanted to refuse Manuel, but Manuel was already heading toward the hospital. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I just need some painkillers,¡± Ainsley murmured. ¡°Do you always hurt so much?¡± Manuel couldn¡¯t help but grab the steering wheel. ¡°No. But I drank a bottle of cold beer today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you forget about it?¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°I was too happy at that time, so I forgot.¡± Ainsley froze. The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Late at night, there was no need to register. There were only doctors on duty in the emergency room. Fortunately, the one on duty today was a doctor from the gynecology department. The doctor prescribed some medicine to treat period pain, along with painkillers. ¡°Take this. One time a day.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ainsley nodded. She wanted to say that there was really nothing serious with her. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t be so painful. It was all because of that bottle of cold beer. They returned to the car. Manuel¡¯s face was gloomy. He parked the car in front of the apartment and headed toward the elevator with the medicine bag. Ainsley was stunned and quickly followed. At the door of the house, Ainsley opened the door. ¡°Mr. Gage, it¡¯s toote. You should go back to rest.¡± Manuel did not reply to her. He went straight into the door and took the medicine out. ¡°Mr. Gage¡­¡± Ainsley went to clean herself up first. Then she saw Manuel prepare the medicine and boil water for her. He was very serious, so serious that it seemed that he was dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs. Soon, the water was ready. Manuel took a ss of water along with the medicine she needed to take. Then he was about to take them to Ainsley. Ainsley took two painkillers along with water. ¡°You drank cold water.¡± Manuel walked out and nced at the water that she Ainsley had drunk with medicine. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention. I was only focused on the medicine.¡± Ainsley¡¯s hand that was holding the ss trembled and she ced the ss on the table.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Fine.¡± Manuel handed her the ss of hot water in his hand. ¡°Drink it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hot!¡± Ainsley dodged as long as she touched the ss. ¡°Yes, and the water you drank just now was too cold,¡± Manuel said lightly. Fine¡­ ¡°I will drink it when it gets a little colder.¡± Ainsley was actually a little guilty. Manuel nodded and sat opposite her. ¡°How¡¯s the arrangement of the auditorium?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good. We just have to wait until the quiz begins tomorrow. I really hope nothing goes wrong.¡± Ainsley looked grave. She was afraid that someone wanted to mess with her, especially since Kaitlin had also signed up for the quiz. ¡°Nothing will happen. I will also be there.¡± Ainsley took the ss over and said with a seeming smile. ¡°Are you sure, Mr. Gage? When your family held the banquet, you were there. When Kaitlin celebrated her birthday, you were also there. ¡°Aisy, are you saying that I can¡¯t protect you?¡± Manuel said with a smile. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t dare to ask you to protect me, Mr. Gage.¡± Ainsley drank some water and gasped because the water was still hot. ¡°Of course. You are so brilliant and powerful.¡± Ainsley blushed. She felt that Manuel was treating her in a way of treating a child. ¡°The way you coax me makes me feel like you are treating me as a child. Tell me, are you coaxing me in the way of coaxing Serina?¡± Manuel shook his head. ¡°Serina doesn¡¯t need me to coax her. But you? Aisy, I think you are really a child. Then why did your abdomen hurt so much tonight? You even dared to drink cold beer during this special time!¡± ¡°Mr. Gage, you have said it several times!¡± Ainsley was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°Or you won¡¯t remember that.¡± Manuel stood up. ¡°Let me do it!¡± As Ainsley spoke, she propped herself up. Manuel was feeling at home, but this was her ce! Starting With A Divorce Chapter 75 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 75 Chapter 75 On the Day of the Competition Manuel waved his hand to refuse Ainsley and walked into the kitchen. The decoction was ready. Manuel poured it into a bowl and brought it out. ¡°It¡¯s warm. I added a lot of water in it, and you have to drink it all.¡± Ainsley looked at the bowl, which was bigger than her face. ¡°It is too much.¡± Manuel even brought the pot out, and inside it was another bowl of decoction. ¡°For the sake of your health.¡± Manuel put on a gentle smile. Ainsley was helpless. She bit the bullet and drank it with a spoon. When she looked up, she met Manuel¡¯s eyes and felt ill at ease. ¡°Mr. Gage, it¡¯ste. You should go back and rest.¡± Ainsley did not want Manuel to watch her drink so much decoction. This time, Manuel did not refuse. ¡°Remember to finish it. After that, he left. The decoction was particrly bitter, and Ainsley struggled to swallow it. Thinking that there was still so much, she did not want to drink it at all. However, when she put down the spoon, her mind was filled with Manuel¡¯s tall and straight figure and bright eyes. He said to her, ¡°Remember to finish it.¡± Ainsley drank some more, and it didn¡¯t seem bitter anymore. On the day of thepetition, Mollie¡¯s appearance caused a storm. The school board invited many reporters to wait for her at the entrance. When Mollie appeared, Ainsley, with a dozen students, led Mollie into the auditorium. On the other side of the auditorium, the contestants were all waiting. Serina saw Kaitlin. Kaitlin took the lead to say, ¡°Serina, you have a good rtionship with Ainsley. Did she tell you something about thepetition? Why don¡¯t you share it with us?¡± Kaitlin¡¯s words attracted many people¡¯s attention. Serina red at her angrily. ¡°Ainsley is not like someone who only knows how to curry favor with the rich and powerful people.¡± ¡°Serina, I treat you well all the time, but you only favor Ainsley. In thispetition, I will surpass you, unless you cheat with the help of Ainsley!¡± Kaitlin said confidently. ¡°Why are you so confident? Usually, I don¡¯t see you putting much effort into your studies. Moreover, I am not the only one participating in thepetition. There are still so many top students.¡± Serina red at Kaitlin and turned to ignore her. Kaitlin¡¯s gaze rested on the judges¡¯ table, and Ainsley was busy there. Kaitlin said to herself, this time, I must let Ainsley see who is the focus! Mr. Gage will alsoe, and he will see me take the first ce! The Student Union had arranged thergest hall for thepetition. The judges were sitting in the center. The seat on the left side of the principal was for Mollie. And the seat closest to the stage was for Manuel. As the sponsor of thepetition and the honored guest, he needed to show up. Ainsley had arranged his seatst night. More than two hundred sets of tables and chairs were on the stage. All the contestants were sitting in their seats and handed over their mobile phones and unrted items. A total of eight judges were also ready. After the host introduced the judges, it was time for Raymond to make a speech. A student from the nning department suddenly walked to Ainsley and said in a panic, ¡°Ms. Easton, things didn¡¯t go well.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ainsley¡¯s heart ***a beat. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± Ainsley followed the student out of the auditorium in a hurry. The safe filled with the test papers was locked on the second floor backstage. Unexpectedly, it was damaged. A staff member said in a panic, ¡°Ms. Easton, the student went to take the safe in the consultation room and found that it was destroyed. Originally, there were a total of two hundred and forty-eight test papers inside. But now, only two hundred and forty-seven are left. One was missing- One was missing? Ainsley looked at the safe with a serious expression. When she leftst night, the safe was still locked, and the only key was in her hand. ¡°What should we do, Ms. Easton?¡± The staff member was about to cry. After Raymond¡¯s speech, it was the judge¡¯s turn to speak. ¡°How about this? Give up on all these test papers.¡± ¡°Give up on all of them? They have also been sent to the judges. Where can we get new ones?¡± Ainsley took out a sh ***. ¡°A brand new test paper is in the sh ***. Bring two trusted people to get five hundred copies and go back as soon as possible.¡± The contestants were present and their mobile phones had been handed over. Later, the new photocopied test papers would be sent to them directly. This way, nothing would be leaked again. ¡°Okay!¡± The students of the nning department had no choice but to listen to Ainsley. Ainsley returned to the auditorium and sat down. Raymond just finished speaking. When Mollie spoke, the audience suddenly quieted down. ¡°I am Mollie Randall. Before, I never thought of being a judge of a certainpetition. You should know me well. I will never waste time on anything worthless. I came here because of Ms. Easton. She invited me several times, and I refused her. Then, she showed me some theses, and only then did I realize that the students from the University of Washington were all talented¡­¡± Mollie praised the authors of the excellent theses she thought. Those students thanked Ainsley even more. If not for her, how could Mollie have seen their research? When all the speeches were over, the host turned to look at Manuel. ¡°This time, other than the contestants and judges, Mr. Gage, the sponsor of ourpetition, is also present. Wee!¡± Ainsley turned around. Manuel stood up and nodded slightly at the host. Then, he looked in the direction of Ainsley. Meeting his gaze, Ainsley felt pressured and immediately averted her gaze. The audience screamed. An outstanding man like Manuel was attractive to many young girls. Thepetition had three rounds. As there were too many contestants, the first round was a knockout match. All contestants needed to finish ten multiple-choice questions. Ten points would be deducted for a wrong answer, and the ones who got less than ny points would be eliminated. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The second round was a teampetition. The contestants would be divided into groups of five. After watching a video, they had to note down the psychological problems that the people in the video suffered and discuss the solutions. The judges would score, and the top two groups would advance. The third round was about quick response questions. All the advanced contestants answered the questions and ranked ording to the judges: The students from the Student Union distributed the test papers to the contestants. Kaitlin looked at the paper confidently and then at Ainsley arrogantly. However, when she checked the questions carefully, she waspletely stunned. Why were they different? All of these questions were changed. Kaitlin looked at Ainsley and found that Ainsley was looking at her with a smile. ¡°Ainsley¡­¡± Kaitlin was angry and called out Ainsley¡¯s name through gritted teeth. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 76 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Cheat Mollie, Cody, and the other judges were all a bit shocked when they received the new test questions. This was different from what they had just received in the morning. The participants only had ten minutes to answer the questions. What was very shocking was that when everyone finished answering, only forty people passed. Serina advanced, and Kaitlin was eliminated. Kaitlin angrily took out the crumpled test paper from her bag. Jenny immediatelyforted her, Are you alright? Kaitlin, this is just apetition.¡± ¡°Get lost! Stay away from me!¡± Kaitlin tore the test paper apart like a mad woman and threw it on the ground. Jenny walked away with displeasure and muttered, ¡°What are you doing? You failed to cheat, but you me me!¡± The second round of thepetition was very smooth. Every time a video was yed, all the teams would start writing something on paper, and the auditorium was filled with a rustle. When the second round ended, it was time to rest. Ainsley leaned against the chair and picked up the ssfortably. ¡°Drink this.¡± A thermos cup was ced in front of her. Ainsley looked at Manuel in shock, her beautiful palm touching the thermos cup. ¡°What is this?¡± She asked doubtfully. ¡°Hot water.¡± Ainsley was dumbfounded. She just drank some cold beer yesterday. Did he even bring her a thermos cup during thepetition? If this was seen by others, they would gossip! ¡°Mr. Gage, go back quickly.¡± She pushed Manuel with a blushing face. If this was photographed by the media, who knew what kind of news would be written? Of course, Manuel knew her concerns. He justforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t dare to write something weird.¡± All the news about the Gage family would be shared with the Gage family before they were published. They had to make sure that the content sent out would not cause any loss to the Gage family. ¡°No,¡± Ainsley asked him to go back and sit. The judges were scoring the results of the second round, and the atmosphere was tense. Serina¡¯s hands were sweating. After hearing the score of her team, she breathed a sigh of relief. 85 points. Although it was not a high score, it was already very good. And her team sessfully advanced! Apart from her team, there was also another team that had sessfully advanced! Now, ten people had entered the final third round. Kaitlin angrily stared at Serina and Ainsley on the stage. In her opinion, it was definitely Ainsley who had deliberately messed with her, and Serina had obtained the test paper from Ainsley in advance. Kaitlin wanted to expose what Ainsley had done to everyone! The third round began, and everyone got the questions. This was an essay question, and there were two in total. Ten people took turns discussing on the stage. When one of them was doing the essay, the other nine people would wait backstage and have their headphones on. They could not hear the answers of others. This also effectively prevented the people who answered the questionster from using the answers from others. Serina came to the stage. Her voice sounded a little nervous. She pinched her clothes and said her point of view. When she saw Ainsley, Serina waspletely not nervous. The others also expressed their opinions. After they stepped off the stage, the judges discussed with each other for a while, and then gave their scores. In the end, the first ce was from the Department of Psychology, the second ce was from the Department of Commerce, and the third ce was Serina! Ainsley smiled and announced the score. Serina widened her eyes in disbelief. Serina never thought that she would win the award one day. But just as Serina stepped onto the stage, Kaitlin suddenly appeared on the stage and pointed at Ainsley, saying, ¡°I want to report it! Ainsley helped Serina cheat! It¡¯s not fair!¡± Her words spread throughout the entire hall, and everyone in the hall fell silent. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Manuel looked deeply at Kaitlin and Ainsley coldly said, ¡°Kaitlin! You must show the evidence when you speak!¡± ¡°I have evidence!¡± Kaitlinughed crazily. Raymond and Cody looked at each other, while Mollie only looked at Kaitlin coldly. ¡°The test questions for thepetition should have been another set! But when there was still half an hour before thepetition, Ainsley suddenly changed the test questions. This was very obvious. Moreover, I found this in Serina¡¯s bag! Thest set of test questions that had been changed!¡± Kaitlin took Serina¡¯s bag and took out a test question. ¡°Ms. Easton, what is going on?¡± Raymond asked Ainsley. Raymond knew that there was a set of test questions at the beginning, but then there was another set. He was also wondering about this matter. Everyone looked at Ainsley, and she picked up the microphone and said, ¡°The first test was indeed a competition test that I had carefully prepared, but I found that the safe had been opened this morning. The text paper was lost. I had prepared another set of questions on the USB. To ensure fairness, I temporarily changed this set.¡± ¡°Then can it be understood that you helped Serina cheat and immediately changed the set after being discovered?¡± Kaitlin stared at Ainsley and loudly said. These words caused amotion, and the other participants were especially excited. ¡°Ms. Easton! Could it be that you really helped Serina cheat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! They were so close. How could Ms. Easton not help her?¡± ¡°How can such a thing happen in front of Ms. Randall? This is truly a disgrace to the University of Washington!¡± More and more people began toin about Ainsley, and Kaitlin became even more pleased. with herself, ¡°Mr. Ford! The fairness of thispetition has yet to be discussed. How are you going to deal with Ainsley, who vited the rules?¡± Things had been like this. She did not believe that the school leaders would protect Ainsley! Unless they wanted to offend all the students of the University of Washington, as well as the many media. reporters present. ¡°I did not cheat! Ainsley is not such a person!¡± Serina loudly refuted Kaitlin. But Kaitlin only held the crumpled test paper in front of her, ¡°Then how do you exin this test?¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡± Serina¡¯s cheeks were red. Manuel¡¯s eyes were coid as he nced at Kaitlin. Mollie took the microphone and asked, ¡°Miss, can you let me take a look at this test paper?¡± Kaitlin was stunned and quickly handed the test paper to Mollie. ¡°Ms. Randall, this is indeed the original test paper.¡± Mollie brought the test paper over and smiled, ¡°This is just an ordinary test paper, not for the competition today.¡± ¡°How could that be? Do you want to protect Ainsley?¡± Raymond¡¯s expression was gloomy, ¡°Kaitlin, stop talking nonsense!¡± In front of so many people, Kaitlin said this. Regardless of whether it was true or not, she had done something wrong. It was a great loss of reputation for both Mollie and the University of Washington. ¡°Mr. Ford, this is clearly¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ainsley said in a deep voice. Everyone looked at Ainsley. Ainsley said coldly, ¡°How did you know that this was the previous test? Only the judges know.¡± ¡°I heard it from someone else!¡± Kaitlin looked flustered. Serina also understood. ¡°That¡¯s right! How did you know that?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 77 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Surveince Video Ainsley¡¯s gaze became even sharper. Staring at Kaitlin, she asked, ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡± Kaitlin¡¯s eyes avoided Ainsley¡¯s gaze, but Kaitlin still refused to give up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask about who I heard it from. In any case, this is for thepetition. Don¡¯t refuse to admit it. Otherwise, have the people from the organization departmente and see who is lying! You have a good rtionship with Serina, so you helped her cheat!¡± The people present were once again enraged. If it was really as Kaitlin had said, Ainsley was challenging everyone¡¯s nerves. The glory of the Department of Psychology that had always been there was because of the annual Psychology Quiz Show. And now, some people cheated in thepetition! Ainsley smiled and reached out to attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Everyone, please listen to me. Kaitlin is right. This is indeed the first set of questions, the test questions for today¡¯spetition.¡± Kaitlin smiled. Ainsley admitted it herself! This time, everyone would know that Ainsley helped Serina cheat. ¡°However, I did not give it to Serina. After printing this test, 1 locked it into the safe. Only I have the key.¡± ¡°Ainsley, what is the point of saying this now? Since you are the only one with the key, isn¡¯t it even more obvious that you gave Serina the test paper?¡± Kaitlin said mockingly. Ainsley ignored her. Instead, Ainsley brought over the crumpled test paper. ¡°I only found out about the destruction of the safe half an hour before thepetition, so I immediately had the students of the organization department print the test paper again. There is no doubt that someone stole the test paper. However, I know who the person who stole the test paper is.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic. Right now, you are talking about how you helped Serina cheat. because of your rtionship. As for the rest, you can wait until thepetition is over and then exin to the school leaders.¡± Kaitlin only wanted to chase Ainsley out of school, and she was already impatient. She looked at Raymond and said, ¡°Mr. Ford, since the matter is already so clear, it was Ainsley who stole the test questions. Because of her rtionship with Serina, she stole the test questions and gave them to her. As a result, she changed the test questions, when it was found.¡± ¡°Kaitlin, do you think that everyone is as ***as you? If it really was me who took the test questions, why would I break the door? I could just directly send the test questions on her phone.¡± Ainsley looked at the person in the projection room, In an instant, a white screen fell. Ainsley pointed at the screen. ¡°Who stole the test questions yesterday? I also really want to know. The school camera in the office was destroyed by someone. But no one knows that I installed a small surveince camera in the office a long time ago. If everyone wants to know who stole the test, why don¡¯t we take a look together and see who stole the test?¡± After Ainsley finished speaking, she nced at Kaitlin. Thetter was stunned for a long time before reacting, ¡°You¡¯re lying! How could you have surveince video? I clearly¡­¡± ¡°Clearly what?¡± Mollie looked sharply at Kaitlin. ¡°Nothing!¡± Kaitlin looked at Mollie with her red eyes. Her hands were already trembling. The people of the organization department had told Kaitlin that there was only one surveince camera in Psychological Counseling Room, but why was there suddenly one more? Kaitlin had finally put the test question in Serina¡¯s bag with great difficulty. Would she fail? Ainsley waved her hand with a cold expression, and the big screen lit up. In the dark office, the video of the night vision camera was green, but it could still be seen clearly. After waiting for about ten seconds, the door to Psychological Counseling Room was suddenly pushed open. Two people entered, and one of them was Kaitlin. ¡°Turn it off! Turn it off!¡± Kaitlin originally did not believe it, but after seeing the video, she understood that this was a trap that Ainsley had set up for her. The video was paused, and the scene happened to show Kaitlin¡¯s face, ¡°Kaitlin, that is to say, you stole this test paper. Today, at thepetition site, you dared to frame others.¡± Raymond¡¯s face turned ashen. In front of so many reporters, wasn¡¯t this just throwing the school¡¯s face away? The student of the University of Washington participating in the Psychology Quiz Show stole the test questions the day before thepetition. After being discovered, the person in charge decisively changed the original test questions and the thief wanted to frame others! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. If this were to spread out, it would be a great insult to their school¡¯s reputation! The reputation of the University of Washington would be ruined by Kaitlin! Serina suddenly recalled Kaitlin¡¯s anxious expression when she was doing the test, and Serina understood. ¡°No wonder you always wanted the people next to you to give you the answers in the first round. However, the time for finishing the questions was too short. No one could help you!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s face was pale. ¡°This can only mean that I was the one who stole the test questions, but this was indeed found in Serina¡¯s bag. You couldn¡¯t have said that I put it in her bag, right? Moreover, Ainsley and Serina have such a good rtionship. I don¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t tell Serina anything!¡± ¡°You were the one who put it.¡± An ice-cold voice suddenly appeared. Serina jumped up in surprise, ¡°Manuel!¡± Immediately following that, Manuel stood up and walked over to Ainsley. ¡°I happen to have a video here. Why don¡¯t you show it to everyone?¡± He handed the USB to Ainsley. Kaitlin¡¯s face was gloomy. She did not dare to believe it. The video of Psychological Counseling Room was already out of her expectations. Could it be that there was a surveince video proving she put the test paper? While Kaitlin was panicking, a staff member had already taken the USB from Manuel. When the big screen lit up again, it was another new video. In the video, a girl directly walked over to the cab and stuffed the test paper in her hand into a pink bag. The pink bag was Serina¡¯s. ¡°Howe?¡± Kaitlin waspletely afraid. Her legs went weak and she fell to the ground. But the video continued. ¡°Is that okay? Will we be discovered?¡± This was Jenny¡¯s voice. ¡°What are you afraid of? I am from the Baldry family. If something happens, Cason will definitely help me. ****, no one knows that I was the one who took the test paper. Ainsley is so close to that slut from the Gage family. I don¡¯t believe that she won¡¯t tell her anything This was her voice! The entire audience was in an uproar. At this moment, all of the spotlights were directed at Kaitlin. Ainsley sneered. ¡°Kaitlin, I have been giving you chances time and time again, but you just won¡¯t change. This time, you actually stole the test questions in Psychology Quiz Show and even ndered me and Serina. This will not be finished easily.¡± Ainsley nced at Raymond. ¡°Mr. Ford, since things have been exposed, I suggest that we call the police to handle it. After all, this matter concerns the reputation of the school.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 78 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Kaitlin Is Taken Away by the Police ¡°No!¡± Kaitlin seemed to have regained her strength and stood up. She screamed like crazy, ¡°Mr. Ford! You can¡¯t call the police! If you call the police, my life will be ruined! No! I am a member of the Baldry family! My elder brother is from the school board. How can you ignore the school board!¡± This can never happen! thought Kaitlin. Her eyes were filled with tears. She must stop Raymond from calling the police! Kaitlin was the youngdy of the Baldry family in Seattle and the focus of attention. Once she went to prison, she would be pushed aside by all the youngdies from the rich families in Seattle, and everyone in Seattle wouldugh at her. Raymond was a little hesitant. After all, the Baldry family was a member of the school board. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ford. The school board will tell right from wrong. Moreover, this matter involves said Serina, and our Gage family will not let this matter go so easily. Just listen to Ms. Easton,¡® Manuel coldly. ¡°Mr. Gage! Save me! I will never do this kind of thing again in the future! Please don¡¯t call the police!¡± Kaitlin cried in panic and wanted to grab Manuel¡¯s arm. Manuel only gave her a cold look before dodging. Looking at how miserable Kaitlin was, Ainsley felt that it was a bit ridiculous. ¡°Kaitlin,st time at the Gage family¡¯s banquet, I had already warned you. If you dare provoke me again, I will definitely get even with you. Last time, when I wanted to call the police, it was your family that had been begging me. I didn¡¯t call the police because I showed respect to the Gage family. However, no one will help you this time.¡± ¡°Ainsley! I beg you. I really know that I was wrong. Please don¡¯t call the police. I will never do this kind of thing again! Don¡¯t you like Cason? Please spare me this time. I will help you remarry Cason, okay?¡± Kaitlin cried and said all sorts of disgusting words. Ainsley only felt a wave of irritation. She had already said it many times. She was no longer in love with Cason! ¡°Kaitlin, I have already called the police. The police will be here soon,¡± Ainsley said impatiently. ¡°Ainsley! You slut! You must have set up a trap to frame me!¡± Kaitlin was like a crazy woman, scolding Ainsley. Many of the students below the stage saw this scene. They did not dare believe that this was Kaitlin, who used to be proud and elegant. ¡°Kaitlin, please get off the stage. Thepetition has not ended yet, and there will be an award ceremony. Are you going to stand here and make a fool of yourself?¡± Ainsley looked at Kaitlin who was crying andughing in disgust. Suddenly, Kaitlin fiercely pushed Serina, and Serina directly fell from the stage. Kaitlin then rushed toward Ainsley. ¡°I will kill you!¡± Before Ainsley could react, a person charged at her. In the next second, she bumped into a chest, and Kaitlin fell hard on the judge¡¯s table. Manuel frowned and helped Ainsley up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ainsley¡¯s heart raced with fear. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Hurry up and take a look at Serina!¡± Only then did Manuel go over. Serina was pushed to the audience. Fortunately, the students caught her, and she was not injured. Kaitlinughed with anger. Mollie and the other judges immediately dodged to the side. In the chaos, Kaitlin picked up the thermos cup on Ainsley¡¯s table and fiercely threw it at Ainsley. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The boiling hot water all fell on Ainsley¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Aisy!¡± ¡°Ainsley!¡± ¡°Ms. Easton!¡± Amidst the chaotic shouts, Ainsley fell. She saw Kaitlin being tightly held by the security guards. Under that concerned gaze, she fell off the stage. At the infirmary. Arge area of Ainsley¡¯s leg was scalded, and her skin was red and swollen. Even her arm was scalded. Serina wanted to follow, but Manuel did not let here and had someone send her home. Just as the doctor was treating Ainsley¡¯s wound, Ainsley gasped. It really hurt. It was not only pain but also a burning feeling, as if countless bugs were crawling on her leg and arm and biting her skin. That kind of pain even made Ainsley feel a little itchy, but just a slight touch made her feel terrible pain. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Manuel held her wrist and told her not to move. The doctor took the ice bag and handed it to Manuel. He asked Manuel to put it on the scalded part. It must be stuck to her skin for more than ten minutes. Manuel took the ice bag and suddenly thought of something and stopped the doctor. ¡°Well, she¡¯s on her period. Can she use ice?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She shouldn¡¯t be able to feel it.¡± The doctor instantly understood. Ainsley blushed and pulled Manuel back with her uninjured hand. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Manuel only ced an ice bag on her leg, while the other one was held in his hand and was close to her burned arm. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Ainsley was a little awkward. ¡°Serina will cry if she knows,¡± Manuel smiled. The moment the ice bag came close to her leg, Ainsley let out a soft cry, followed by a burst of coolness. The burning feeling disappeared, and after the coldness was extreme numbness. No matter what kind of feeling it was, it was better than the feeling of being bitten by bugs. Manuel raised the ice bag for a long time. His arm was already a little sore. He changed the other hand to hold the ice bag. Ainsley said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Although she knew the gap between her and Manuel, she felt good to have someone to apany her. ¡°Aisy, why are you still so polite?¡± Ainsley directly changed the topic. ¡°Serina went back home, right? Was she hurt?¡± ¡°She is fine. She insisted oning to see you. She can¡¯t help much, so I let her go back,¡± answered Manuel. ¡°Where¡¯s Kaitlin?¡± At the mention of this person, her eyes became a bit colder. ¡°She has already been taken away by the police.¡± Manuel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What about thepetition?¡± ¡°You really have a lot to ask. Thepetition ended perfectly. It was just that Serina refused this award.¡± Manuel paused for a moment. Refuse the award?wondered Ainsley. Ainsley immediately realized that the reason why Serina refused the award was actually to avoid suspicion. Even if everyone knew that it was Kaitlin who stole the test paper, and it was Kaitlin who framed Serina. However, there were still people who thought of the rtionship between Serina and Ainsley, so Serina might as well give up on the award. ¡°I didn¡¯t help her,¡± Ainsley said in a low voice. ¡°She¡¯s really smart. The backup test paper is much more difficult than the previous one. She could still answer a lot of test questions correctly. She¡¯s really something.¡± Looking at her lowered eyes, Manuel felt that Ainsley had suffered a great grievance. He couldn¡¯t help but touch her head. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The next second, Ainsley suddenly looked up and shook off his hand. ¡°Mr. Gage, keep up your appearance!¡± ¡°Okay. I just want to say that Serina doesn¡¯t care about this award at all. What she wants to do is get the affirmation of the person she respects. When she gave up the award, Mollie even praised her.¡± Hearing this, Ainsley felt much better. ¡°How do you feel? Does it still hurt?¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was filled with deep concern. Ainsley shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s already numb. Doesn¡¯t Mr. Gage know that the first reaction after being scalded is not pain, but heat? The scalded skin is already numb. The most unbearable thing is the swelling feeling.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 79 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Send You Home ¡°Keep the coldpress for a little more while, okay?¡± When the ice bag was being removed, the infirmary door was pushed open. Cason and Lindsay came in, followed by Kaliyah and her parents. ¡°You ***, get my daughter back to me! The police took my daughter away. Go to the police office and let the police set my daughter free now,¡± Lindsay cursed while pointing at Ainsley. Cason was somewhat rational. He was a little shocked upon seeing Ainsley¡¯s wound. However, when he saw that Manuel was also there, his expression changed. ¡°Ainsley, have you gone a little too far? I apologize to you for Kaitlin, but you can¡¯t just call the police, right? We willpensate youter. Can you please help to get her out of the police office now?¡± ¡°Cason, I have gone too far? Look at what your mother and your sister have done.¡± Ainsley took out her phone, clicked on the previous post, and then threw the phone to Cason. Lindsay felt guilty for a moment, but once she thought of her daughter being detained, she was worried sick. After all, the Baldry family was very prestigious in Seattle. Now that Kaitlin was detained, the Baldry family¡¯s reputation would be damaged. ¡°Ainsley, if you have anyints,e at me but not my daughter! Isn¡¯t it just because Cason divorced you? That¡¯s why you always target Kaitlin like this. I¡¯m warning you, hurry up to set my daughter free. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Lindsay said anxiously with her face flushed. ¡°Mom, why did you post something like this? Divorcing Ainsley is something between me and her.¡± Cason blushed. He never thought that Kaitlin and Lindsay would do such a thing. Kaliyah came over and held Cason¡¯s arm. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Cason, it¡¯s not Lindsay and Kaitlin¡¯s fault. They did this for you because they were afraid that you would suffer a loss.¡± Kaliyah then said to Ainsley, ¡°Ms. Easton, see, both Mrs. Baldry and Kaitlin have realized that they are wrong. I am sure that they will not mess with you again. Just forgive them this time, okay? After all, everyone lives in Seattle and can bump into each other anywhere at any time. If this matter spread out, it is not good for your reputation either.¡± Kaliyah was also anxious. Since Kaitlin had done such a thing, the Baldry family¡¯s reputation would be affected, and she would be implicated as well. Manuel swept a cold gaze across the Baldry family, especially Cason. ¡°The Baldry family has truly opened my eyes.¡± ¡°Mr. Gage, why do you say that?¡± Cason frowned tightly. ¡°Aisy was hurt by your sister. You didn¡¯t even ask Aisy about the condition of her injury. Instead, you scolded her without a reason. In addition, Mrs. Baldry came in cursing. How well-bred the Baldry family is!¡± Manuel¡¯s words were cold and mocking. ¡°Mr. Gage, you are worthy of being a good friend of Ainsley. You are everywhere she is!¡± Cason was not to be outdone. Manuel did not even cast a nce at Cason. ¡°I am ttered. You and Ms. Packer are truly inseparable. I almost forget that you have not married yet, right?¡± Kaliyah¡¯s face turned pale. She immediately retracted her hand holding Cason¡¯s arm, took a step back, and pulled her parents aside. Whatever Manuel said, the Packer family could not offend the Gage family. ¡°You! Mr. Gage, it is the matter between the Baldry family and Ainsley,¡± Cason said. Manuel stood up and blocked their sights. ¡°You are wrong.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cason did not realize. ¡°Kaitlin attempted to frame Serina, so this is a matter of the Gage family.¡± Ainsley had been silent for a long time. She cast a nce at Cason and said, ¡°You should not have come for me. This is no longer a personal matter for me. Kaitlin stole the test questions. She cheated and even framed Serina and me. This has already affected the reputation of the school. And it is the decision of the school management.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! How could Mr. Ford not go through the school board and make the decision? Don¡¯t forget that we are a member of the school board!¡± Lindsay scolded. Ainsley did not nce at Lindsay but just said impatiently, ¡°Have you forgotten that there is another member of the school board here?¡± Once Manuel was involved, Lindsay did not dare say anything else. Kaliyah came over again and said to Ainsley in a warm voice, ¡°Ms. Easton, this matter is very easy to resolve. Well, we don¡¯t have to have gone this far. The Baldry family will not give up on Kaitlin. Just be generous and forgive them, okay?¡± ¡°Shut up. What does this matter have to do with you? You are not a member of the Baldry family. Don¡¯t be a backseat driver I have bome more than enough of you. You were the one who took my phone, weren¡¯t you?¡± Ainsley said softly. Kaliyah became nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. I knew on that day that you took my phone. I¡¯d like to suggest you return my phone to me as soon as possible or just throw it away. Otherwise, I will tell the police that my phone was lost as well.¡± Just then, Kaliyah¡¯s parents stepped forward. Kaliyah¡¯s father, Bryan Packer, said, ¡°Ms. Easton, the reason why we can talk to you nicely is that we show our respects to you. If this matter became bigger, it would end up in a lose-lose. What do you think?¡± In Bryan¡¯s opinion, if Ainsley was sensible, she would follow his advice. However, Ainsley had been tired of having any contact with both the Baldry family and the Packer family. She just pursed her lips and looked at them coldly. Manuel would not mind being disrespectful to anyone. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with your Packer family, doesn¡¯t it? If so, you¡¯d better stay quiet. ¡°Oh, by the way, If you try to use all of your connections to bail Kaitlin, I advise you not to waste your efforts.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bryan red at Manuel angrily, but Kaliyah pulled him back with force. Just then, the school doctor brought the medicine over. Seeing so many people, he was a bit surprised, but he still gave the medicine to Manuel. ¡°Apply this medicine to the scald injury in an hour. Don¡¯t wrap it with gauze, and don¡¯t touch water in the next few days.¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡± Manuel took the medicine from the school doctor. Being surrounded by so many people, Ainsley did not want to spend even a moment in the infirmary. She tried to stand up but failed due to the injured leg. Noticing that, Manuel handed the medicine to Ainsley. Ainsley received the medicine with confusion. Manuel bent over and reached out to carry Ainsley up. Ainsley subconsciously wrapped her arms around Manuel¡¯s neck, and Manuel avoided touching the scald injury. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ainsley whispered into Manuel¡¯s ear. ¡°I am sending you home,¡± Manuel said frankly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Manuel walked away with Ainsley in his arms in front of the Baldry family and the Packer family, not even looking back. Watching their backs, Cason turned his hands into fists. His eyes crimsoned, and he cast a few nces at them with unwillingness. Kaliyah took the opportunity to say, ¡°Cason, Ms. Easton may not take our advice. Mr. Gage is so protective of her. Who can touch her?¡± ¡°What she likes is exactly the influence of the Gage family,¡± Cason said coldly. Lindsay just cried, ¡°What should Kaitlin do? Has she been suffering any grievances? ********Ainsley, go to hell!¡± ¡°Mom, stop it!¡± Cason could not bear to hear such words anymore. Especially after he saw those posts, he felt very embarrassed. However, he could not leave Kaitlin alone¡­ Starting With A Divorce Chapter 80 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Serina Is Sick Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Manuel hugged Ainsley and put her into the car. After getting in the car, Ainsley saw the condition of her leg clearly. After applying cold ice to her leg, her leg swelled up. Manuel sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He med himself. No matter what, he was the one who gave Ainsley the thermos cup, and he was the one who put the hot water inside. If he had not given the thermos cup to Ainsley, perhaps this situation would not have happened.. The atmosphere in the car was a little depressing. Ainsley sat quietly in the back seat. She could feel Manuel¡¯s depression. ¡°Manuel, what are you thinking?¡± He did not have this kind of expression in the infirmary just now. Was it because of the Baldry family? ¡°I was thinking if only I hadn¡¯t taken that thermos today.¡± Ainsley was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Manuel was thinking about this. She chuckled. ¡°Mr. Gage, I didn¡¯t expect you to think of this. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being honest.¡± Manuel had a serious expression. ¡°Manuel, to be honest, it has been a long time since I¡¯ve received care of others. The hot water in the thermos is not just a cup of hot water. To me, it is precious. Even if you didn¡¯t bring a thermos, Kaitlin has many ways to harm me.¡± Ainsley admitted that she was serious. She did not want to see the always-confident Manuel me himself. Manuel smiled and started the car. Returning to the apartment, when Ainsley was about to open the door, Manuel came over and reached out to carry her. Her face turned red, and she dodged. ¡°No. I¡­ I can do it myself.¡± She kept thinking about how she was carried away in the infirmary just now. The blush on her face had not faded yet. ¡°No one will see it now,¡± Manuel said in an unquestionable tone as he extended his hand again. Ainsley could only wrap her arms around his neck. She pressed against his chest and felt his strong muscles and¡­ his heartbeat. She could smell Manuel¡¯s hormonesbined with the unique fragrance. She could feel her strong heartbeat, which was even more intense than Manuel¡¯s. She was carried out of the car and into the apartment elevator. ¡°Press it.¡± The warm breath hit the top of her head. She subconsciously shrank and reached out to press the elevator. From the moment he got out of the car to the moment he got out of the elevator, he did not let go of his hands. When he came out of the elevator, Ainsley could feel his rapid breathing. ¡°Am I too heavy? Put me down. We are already here.¡± Ainsley wanted toe down. Manuel held her and said in a low voice, ¡°Open the door.¡± Ainsley hurriedly put her hand on the fingerprint lock. Ding! Before she could put her hand on the door, it was opened. She saw Serina¡¯s concerned little face. ¡°Ainsley¡­¡± When Serina saw this, she immediately retreated and covered her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. Come in quickly.¡± Manuel ced Ainsley on the sofa and gasped. ¡°It¡¯s not that you are heavy. I just didn¡¯t want to touch the wound on your leg.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ainsley¡¯s face was still a little red. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± Manuel took out the medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡± Serina also ran over. Ainsley lifted her injured leg to the sofa. Manuel opened the burn cream. None of them noticed that Serina was staring at them in a weird way. Manuel was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t take a bath tonight. Didn¡¯t you have a few days off? Take a good rest at home during this time. Don¡¯t forget to apply the burn cream¡­¡± Bang! The ss was knocked to the ground, and the crisp shattering sound shocked everyone, Ainsley looked up in fear. Serina opened her eyes and mouth wide, staring at Ainsley¡¯s red and swollen leg. ¡°Serina?¡± Ainsley called out softly. ¡°Ah!¡± Serina cried out, covering her ears and retreating in fear as if she had seen something terrifying. ¡°Help! Help!¡± she screamed in pain. ¡°Go away! Go away! Go away! Help! Ainsley, don¡¯t!¡± She said strange words as if facing a demon. Manuel frowned with worry and quickly walked to Serina, trying to control her. ¡°Serina, it¡¯s me,¡± he said. But his voice seemed to stir up Serina¡¯s most horrible memory. She began to be crazy, her tears and snot flowing all over her face. ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over! Save me!¡± She muttered something, but there was no logic in her words. Ainsley looked at Serina worriedly. She propped up her body and slowly walked towards Serina. She reached out her hand, and a pocket watch appeared in front of Serina. A calm and gentle voice sounded next to Serina¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Look at it!¡± However, this process was not simple. Serina had a strong resistance to Ainsley¡¯s words. She waved her hands excitedly and hit Ainsley several times. Manuel watched from the side, trying to protect Ainsley as much as possible, but Serina¡¯s reaction was too much. Ainsley continued, ¡°Serina, look who I am! I am Ainsley!¡± But the clearer Serina saw, the more afraid she became. She crawled forward on the ground in horror, wanting to break free from Ainsley¡¯s hand. Ainsley held/Serina¡¯s hand. But Serina struggled too hard. Soon, Ainsley¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Hold her down!¡± Ainsley shouted sternly. Manuel immediately held onto Serina¡¯s hands. Ainsley once again waved the pocket watch in front of Serina. ¡°Look at it!¡± This time, Manuel held onto Serina¡¯s head, so Serina had no choice but to stare at the pocket watch. Serina shrank to the side of the coffee table in fear, holding her ears. Manuel held her head. Her gaze was attracted by the pocket watch. A hand took the opportunity to move her hand away. Following that, a gentle and magical voice said, ¡°There is no one at your side. Right now, you are in a vast grasnd. There is green grass everywhere. You see horses and cows running wildly. The sun shines in the sky, and the breeze blows your cheeks. You really want to sleep. You are very sleepy¡­¡± The police station. Kaitlin continuously pped the iron bars. She had never entered prison. She had never even gone to the police station often. But this time, she was set up by that ***. She couldn¡¯t reconcile! She was desperate to make noise, but none of the people in the prison paid her any attention. She hated it! She hated that Ainsley had seen through her trap so quickly and even called the police to arrest her. She also hated that Manuel had stood on Ainsley¡¯s side several times to protect her. She was so jealous that she went crazy! Soon, two police officers came over and brought her out. ¡°Someone wants to see you.¡± ¡°Who is it? My brother or my mother?¡± Her eyes were full of hope. When she saw the person who came, she was happy. She knew that her brother would not give up on her!. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 81 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 81 Chapter 81 I Will Continue to Treat Her She threw herself into Cason¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Cason! Hurry up and save me! I don¡¯t want to stay here! There is no one to talk to here!¡± ¡°Kaitlin, Cason and I have been worried about you. When we heard about your ident, we immediately went to find that ***, but she refused to let you out no matter what! And I think Mr. Gage is determined to protect Ainsley. But why are you so muddle-headed? Why did you offend the Gage family!¡± Lindsay said. ¡°Mom! I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Hurry up and get me out of here! My being caught by the police will be all over the news tomorrow! How shameful will that be? I don¡¯t want it! Cason, you will help me, right?¡± Kaitlin cried her heart out. While tugging at Lindsay¡¯s clothes, she tugged at Cason¡¯s sleeve, but no matter how hard she cried, Cason always looked at her with a cold expression. Kaitlin panicked. ¡°Cason! Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s all because of you! If not for you, why would that ****hate me so much? If you hadn¡¯t divorced her, how could she have called the police so decisively?¡± p! A crisp p sounded. Kaitlin covered her swollen face in disbelief. Tears of pain welled up in her eyes and burst out. ¡°Have you said enough? Do you still feel you haven¡¯t done anything wrong? Ainsley has told me everything. She told me how you and Mom ndered her on the forum. You even wanted to force her out of the University of Washington and failed several times. At the Gage family¡¯s banquet and your birthday party, how did you promise me?¡± Cason continued, ¡°Howe you tried to steal the test questions of the Quiz Show? You even want to me it on someone else. I supported you in studying in school, but you learned evil devices? You didn¡¯t reflect on yourself but med everything on me! I don¡¯t think I need to save you. You should just stay here and think about what you have done!¡± Kaitlin came back to her senses and realized what she had said. When she heard Cason¡¯sst sentence, she was even more frightened and grabbed Lindsay. ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t want to! Cason is being cruel! I don¡¯t want to stay here. There is nothing here except for an iron bed. Even the bedding is thin. How can I sleep?¡± Kaitlin did not want to stay here. If she did not leave as soon as possible, she would do time. Lindsay naturally could not bear it. Her eyes reddened, and she hugged Kaitlin. ¡°Kaitlin! It¡¯s all my fault! I am incapable. Don¡¯t me Cason!¡± Cason heard Lindsay¡¯s words and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will think of a way.¡± ¡°Cason! I knew you would not give up on me.¡± Kaitlin quickly wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Cason left with Lindsay. Kaitlin understood Cason and Lindsay left to find a way to save her. Inside the apartment, everything returned to normal. Serina fell into a deep sleep, but her brows were still furrowed. Manuel carried her onto the sofa with worry and covered her with a nket. He sighed, ¡°It has been a long time since she had a rpse. I don¡¯t know why it suddenly¡­¡± Ainsley also felt it was strange. Serina had been fine, but why did it happen today? She had taken a fancy to her leg. Was it because of the scald? Ainsley asked doubtfully, ¡°Mr. Gage, has Serina been scalded?¡± ¡°No.¡± Manuel thought for a moment. *Manuel, if Serina wakes up and falls ill again, she should be sent to the hospital. Of course, I will continue to treat her,¡± Ainsley said solemnly. Manuel nodded. Of course, he knew that. After experiencing so many things, Ainsley was exhausted. She sat on the sofa, panting heavily. What was worse was that other than the painful scald, her lower abdomen began to ache, like a knife stirring in there. She covered her belly and huddled. Manuel immediately noticed her condition. ¡°Ainsley, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My stomach¡­¡± Ainsley did not hide it from him. She was sweating profusely, so tired that she could not speak ¡°Have you taken any herbal tea?¡± ¡°Not today.¡± Manuel went to the kitchen and took out a new packet of herbal tea from the refrigerator. He ced the y pot on the stove and began to brew the tea. After leaving the y pot in the kitchen to brew the tea, he quickly returned to the living room and picked it up again. ¡°The ointment has not been applied yet.¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Ainsley was a little embarrassed. Manuel took out some ointment and gently applied it to her leg. He softly touched it and felt her skin tremble ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ainsley held the back of the sofa tightly, and the back of her hand suddenly showed blue veins, and her fingertips turned white. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ainsley¡¯s voice trembled a little. Manuel¡¯s movements became even gentler. It took him 10 minutes to finish applying the ointment when it could have been 5. Finally, after applying the medicine, Manuel was also sweating. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ainsley felt her heart throb. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She could feel Manuel¡¯s caution, as if she was a delicate treasure. She thought of the description of Manuel in the magazine. ¡°Cold and cruel. Devastating and distant.¡± If Manuel¡¯s gentle and careful side was seen by others, she didn¡¯t know what kind of discussion it would cause. She chuckled and quickly covered her mouth. Manuel asked, ¡°What are youughing about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± The scent of the medicine prated through the kitchen door, and the bitter smell made Ainsley automatically cover her nose. Manuel quickly brought the tea over, and the brown liquid was poured into a bowl through a filter. ¡°Hurry up and drink it.¡± A bitter aura assaulted her nose, and before she could drink, she started to feel sick. She took a sip with a spoon and almost spat it out. This herbal tea was too bitter, many times more bitter thanst night. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± She suddenly noticed the corners of Manuel¡¯s mouth rise. ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bitter!¡± She stirred the herbal tea with great hatred and finally finished it all under Manuel¡¯s watch. After cleaning up the kitchen, Ainsley looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have some food brought over,¡± Manuel said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Serina to the hospital now? I don¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Ainsley shook her head. If Serina got sick again, she would need a tranquilizer. Manuel thought about it and looked at Ainsley with concern. ¡°Can you do it yourself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The herbal tea has been applied and the herbal tea has been finished.¡± ¡°Remember to call me if you need anything.¡± Manuel picked up Serina and left Ainsley¡¯s house. Half an hourter, Lainey rushed in. Lainey was carrying many things, but this time, it was not clothes or jewelry, but food and drink. ¡°Are you alright? Heavens! Why is it so hot? Tell me quickly!¡± Lainey asked apprehensively. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 82 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Crash Half an hour ago, Ainsley wanted to cook some spaghetti in the kitchen, but she found her legs were too painful to bear, so she called Lainey. Ainsley told Lainey everything that had happened during the Quiz Show, including how Kaitlin had sshed the hot water and Cason¡¯sing over to ask questions in the infirmary. Lainey was furious when she heard that. ¡°This group of ***! Kaitlin, I have long disliked her! When you were her sister-inw, she always bullied you and treated you as a maid! Now that you have divorced that jerk, she actually wants to go against you! I think she is rotten in the core!¡± ¡°She probably wants to use this Quiz Show to prove she is better than me. She should not have stolen the test questions. It is illegal.¡± Lainey shouted excitedly, ¡°I think there is something wrong with her brain. She thinks about evil tricks all day! It¡¯s all because of that jerk and her mother! You shouldn¡¯t have taken care of her before!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. My fault.¡± Ainsley quickly served Lainey a ss of water. ¡°Your fault? It¡¯s all Cason¡¯s fault! He is childish. How could he go to the infirmary to find you with his family? He¡¯s so hypocritical. Why did you fall for him at that time?¡± Lainey only realized what she had said after she finished speaking. She quickly said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. You are right. I was blind to falling for him! He is a hypocritical, disgusting, and sanctimonious jerk.¡± Ainsley thought of the awkward scene in the infirmary and only wanted to open Cason¡¯s brain to see if it was all mud. Lainey giggled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°However, did Manuel really carry you away? And in front of them?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to do that.¡± Ainsley nodded a little embarrassedly. ¡°It is amazing! That jerk must be regretting it! A man who is a hundred times better than him carried you away in front of him. It feels so good to think about it!¡± Lainey was excited. ¡°This feels great?¡± ¡°Yes! Think about it. Manuel is a big shot in Seattle! Cason can¡¯t hold a candle to him.¡± Lainey wished she could see Cason¡¯s expression in the infirmary. ¡°I just feel a little awkward,¡± Ainsley said after freezing for a moment. ¡°Why? Hey, is Mr. Gage chasing you?¡± Lainey looked at Ainsley inquiringly. ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t overthink it!¡± Ainsley immediately retorted. ¡°How is it impossible? Manuel is busy. He has to deal with so many things every day. How can he show up every time you are in trouble? Moreover, it is just a college Psychology Quiz Show. Even if he is a sponsor, does he have to participate?¡± Lainey asked. Hearing that, Ainsley also realized something was wrong. Indeed, Lainey was right. Every time she was in trouble, he could show up and help her. He even made herbal tea for her! Was it really like what Lainey said? No, no, no, Ainsley shook her head. She thought she was not good enough for Manuel! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ainsley felt like crying. Lainey quickly ced the food she brought on the coffee table. ¡°Look! These are all your favorite foods. I bought them for you.¡± ¡°You eat too!¡± Ainsley really did not have the strength to speak, so she began wolfing it down. ¡°Slow down. No one will ***it from you!¡± Lainey picked up a piece of pastry and ate it. At the same time, she handed the milk tea she had bought to Ainsley. ¡°By the way, if you don¡¯t agree to let Kaitlin go, will the Baldry family agree?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to me. Don¡¯t ask me. The Gage family has talked to the principal, and they won¡¯t let it go.¡± Ainsley¡¯s mouth was full of food. ¡°I¡¯m just worried¡­¡± Just as Lainey was entertaining all sorts of ideas, there was a knock on the door. She looked at Ainsley doubtfully and found her just as confused as she was. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Lainey opened the door. When she saw who it was, she mmed the door shut. ¡°Who is it?¡± Ainsley was still eating. ¡°The jerk!¡± Lainey said unhappily. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Ainsley was impatient. The knocking on the door sounded again. Lainey opened the door. ¡°What do you want? You are not wee here. Please leave!¡± ¡°I want to talk to Ainsley.¡± Cason blocked the door and pushed it open. ¡°Are you crazy, Cason!¡± Lainey was furious about being pushed. ¡°Cason! This is my home! You hurt my family. I have the right to call the police. Your sister has been detained. Do you want to go to jail, too?¡± Ainsley said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Salter,¡± Cason said, standing still. Lainey sneered, ¡°No need. Please leave!¡± ¡°Ainsley, I really have something to discuss with you!¡± Cason¡¯s voice was urgent. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If you want me to let your sister go, I advise you to stop thinking about it. You should talk to Mr. Ford and Manuel. It¡¯s not up to me.¡± ¡°Ainsley, we were husband and wife for three years. Can¡¯t you spare Kaitlin this time?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ainsley nced at Cason in disgust. ¡°Cason, don¡¯t say such things again. It will only make me feel sick. If you really think we still have feelings for each other because of those three years, then get lost. Don¡¯t make me even more annoyed.¡± Cason didn¡¯t expect Ainsley to say such things. In the past three years, he had enjoyed Ainsley¡¯s love, so he thought her bad attitude towards him was only because of her being in denial of the divorce. But now he finally understood the disgust and hatred in her eyes were not fake. ¡°Ainsley, I know this is very hard for you to ept. You can make demands. Do you want houses or cars? Or money? I can give them all to you.¡± Hrious! Ainsley sneered. What kind of person did he think she was? ¡°Cason, if I were you, I would hurry to find Manuel right now. It¡¯s better to plead with him. It¡¯s really useless to talk to me.¡± Lainey looked at him in annoyance. ¡°Hurry up and leave! You are not wee here!¡± ¡°How is your leg?¡± Cason suppressed his anger. ¡°I won¡¯t die. I don¡¯t need your concern. You should be more concerned about your sister,¡± Ainsley said coldly. ¡°Ainsley, I was just concerned about you. I thought at least we could still be friends after the divorce.¡± ¡°Who wants to be friends with you? Go back and discuss with your new wife to save your sister. You are not wee here!¡± Lainey couldn¡¯t wait to close the door. Cason was unwilling. When he thought of Manuel carrying Ainsley away in the infirmary today, he felt extremely ufortable. ¡°Ainsley, do you really hate me that much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she hates you, but Mr. Baldry, since she said you were not wee here, why don¡¯t you hurry up and leave?¡± A low andzy voice sounded at the door. Ainsley widened her eyes and looked behind Cason. Lainey was so excited that her hands trembled. Ainsley¡¯s ex and new boyfriend were both here. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 83 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Overrated ¡°Manuel?¡± Cason narrowed his eyes. At this time, how could Manuel be at Ainsley¡¯s house? ¡°I naturally have something to talk to Ainsley about. It has nothing to do with you, right, Mr. Gage?¡± Manuel looked at Cason, his eyes cold. ¡°Aisy and Ms. Salter have said you are not wee. If you are free, you might as well think about how to save your sister. You don¡¯t have to waste your time here. The university called the police on her. The school board has unanimously agreed. It has nothing to do with Aisy.¡± Cason¡¯s eyes were dim. Aisy? How intimate! ¡°Mr. Gage, the Baldry family is also a member of the school board. I didn¡¯t know a board meeting was held.¡± Did Manuel think he was the only one on the school board? ¡°I forgot you were a member, too, but the shares of the Gage family are the biggest, right?¡± Manuel said indifferently. ¡°Mr. Gage, Ainsley and I used to be married. We were together for three years. You can¡¯t stop me from seeing her, can you?¡± Lainey sneered coldly, ¡°You are really cheeky. You talked about love. It made me feel like you still had deep feelings for Ainsley afterContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. the divorce. Don¡¯t forget who asked for the divorce and why you divorced. Your sister and mother were bullying Ainsley before the divorce. Now that she¡¯s divorced, those two women are still bullying her. Cason, how dare youe and beg her to release Kaitlin? Stop dreaming!¡± When Lainey thought of how Ainsley had been treated like a maid in the Baldry family, Lainey had the urge to ssh the water before her onto Cason¡¯s head. Cason¡¯s hand trembled. He looked at Ainsley and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know what my mother and my sister did.¡± ¡°Enough! Cason, you should hurry and leave. Don¡¯t waste any more effort on us. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Ainsley pursed her lips coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡± Manuel made way for Cason. Cason felt he was in the wrong and walked away. When Cason reached the elevator door, he stopped and turned around to look. Ainsley smiled and greeted Manuel. Lainey took the bag from Cason¡¯s hand and shouted excitedly, ¡°Ah, Mr. Gage, you actually brought so much delicious food!¡± Ainsley and Lainey had just been indifferent and disgusted, but now they were so warm and friendly. Cason felt he was an intruder. But the two women used to treat Cason differently. He had never seen Ainsley so domineering. Neither had he thought her indifferent face could look so happily. For a moment, all the things Ainsley had done for him shed through Cason¡¯s mind. The warm hangover soup, the light sweet porridge in the morning¡­ Now he would no longer have them. Cason felt a pang in his heart. He returned to his car. Before he could sit properly, Lindsay called him. ¡°Hello? Cason, did you go to find her? What did she say? Is she willing to spare your sister?¡± Cason was annoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when I get back.¡± After hanging up the phone, he mmed the steering wheel and drove home after he was calm. In the apartment, Lainey put all the food that Manuel brought on the dining table. Looking at the boxes, she couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. ¡°It was actually brought from Pearl Hotel. I want to eat it just by smelling it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive Serina to the hospital? Why are you here so soon?¡± Why was Manuel in Ainsley¡¯s house? ¡°Serina has been driven to the hospital and is asleep. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t eat, so I asked Roman to pack it up,¡± Manuel exined. He hadn¡¯t expected Lainey toe as well, and Cason was a bigger surprise. ¡°Sorry for the farce just now.¡± Ainsley thought about the awkward situation and looked upset. Every time Ainsley dealt with the Baldry family, Manuel would be there. ¡°I thought the Baldry family was outstanding, but now it seems it is overrated.¡± Manuel rarely paid attention to this kind of thing. asionally, when he saw some gossip news, he wouldugh it off. He had seen a lot of news about the grudges of the rich and powerful families. He never thought that one day he would experience it himself. Lainey held a chicken leg and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen anything more melodramatic. But I have!¡± ¡°Just eat your chicken leg.¡± Ainsley quickly covered Lainey¡¯s mouth. Manuel only smiled and did not ask further. They sat on the sofa. Lainey ate a chicken leg and immediately picked up her bag. ¡°Right, I suddenly remembered I still had some things to do. Mr. Gage, please take care of Aisy for me!¡± Lainey winked at Ainsley hard. ¡°Okay.¡± Manuel nodded slightly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Mr. Gage is very busy.¡± Moreover, Ainsley did not need anyone to take care of her, especially Manuel. ¡°I am not busy,¡± a deep voice sounded. Lainey smiled thoughtfully and quickly went out. ¡°Lainey is always like that. Don¡¯t take offense. I can take care of myself. You should hurry to the hospital to see Serina.¡± Ainsley looked at Manuel awkwardly. ¡°But I just promised Ms. Salter.¡± Manuel showed a yful smile. ¡°She was just talking nonsense. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Besides, I was just scalded. It¡¯s not like I was missing an arm or a leg.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost like that,¡± Manuel said. Ainsley didn¡¯t know what to say. In the Baldry¡¯s house, when Cason returned home, Kaliyah walked over gently. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought your parents to the infirmary today. I got you into the mess,¡± noticing she was tired, Cason said apologetically. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We don¡¯t need to keep apologizing to each other. Besides, we are about to get married. Kaitlin is also my sister. I¡¯m worried about her,¡± Kaliyah said as she looked down to hide the anger in her eyes. It was all Kaitlin¡¯s fault! If not for her, her parents would not have fallen out with Manuel! Moreover, Kaliyah noticed Cason was acting weird recently. He would often be in a daze. Sometimes, when she entered the study, he would be startled. Kaliyah felt Cason no longer put her first like before. ¡°Where is my mother?¡± ¡°She is in the room. She has been crying. She looks sad.¡± Kaliyah pretended to be worried. She followed Cason into Lindsay¡¯s room and saw her wiping her tears. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°What did she say? Is she still unwilling to let go?¡± Cason nodded and looked upset. ¡°It is Kaitlin¡¯s fault. She should not have offended Ainsley. Now, she is being punished in the police station.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so unfair? How did we get involved with that jinx? I opposed you being with her at the beginning. Now, she wishes Kaitlin would die. Such a vicious woman will be punished sooner orter,¡± Lindsay cried excitedly. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 84 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 84 Chapter 84 A Call From the Hospital ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t say that again. This is not Ainsley¡¯s fault. I saw Manuel at Ainsley¡¯s house. The Gage family must have made a move.¡± Cason felt ufortable. Manuel was actually at Ainsley¡¯s house? Kaliyah was shocked. Did it mean Ainsley and Manuel were dating? ¡°Great. The Gage family is helping that little ***hurt Kaitlin. Kaitlin has suffered so much!¡± Lindsay snapped. ¡°Ainsley is disgusted with me now. She won¡¯t listen to me at all.¡± Cason had no choice. Kaliyah took the opportunity to say, ¡°We are indeed not as powerful as the Gage family. It is no wonder that Ms. Easton hates us so much. Mr. Gage is a big shot.¡± Kaliyah was implying something, and Cason instantly understood what she meant. Lindsay echoed, ¡°Kaliyah is right. Ainsley is so vain. She took so much money and a house from us, and now she is against us! Since Manuel is willing to stand up for her, if she asks him to release Kaitlin, I bet he will agree. To put it bluntly, Ainsley wants Kaitlin to go to jail. She wants us to have a hard time!¡± ¡°Cason, calm down. We will think of a way.¡± Coming out of Lindsay¡¯s room, Kaliyah took out the food in the kitchen and showed it to Cason in a fawning manner. ¡°Cason, I made soup for you. You must be tired. Have a taste.¡± Cason smelled the soup and remembered the food Manuel had brought to Ainsley. Cason reached out and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He said tiredly, ¡°You should eat it. I don¡¯t have any appetite.¡± ¡°Cason¡­¡± Before Kaliyah could speak, Cason went upstairs without looking back. She looked at the bowl of soup and found it hard to ept for a moment. She mmed the bowl on the table with a dull thud. In the apartment, Ainsley and Manuel sat together to eat. ¡°This soup was specially made by Roman. Now try it.¡± Manuel poured the soup into a bowl. Ainsley took it and smelled a faint fragrance. ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rose swallow nest soup, his specialty. Moreover, it is histest research. Pearl Hotel doesn¡¯t even offer this soup yet.¡± Ainsley took a sip. It was indeed extraordinary. It was sweet but not greasy, and the fragrance was more than flowery. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. You should drink it too.¡± Half of the soup was still in the thermos. ¡°Okay!¡± Manuel reached out and took her spoon. He took a sip using it. Ainsley froze for a moment. ¡°This is mine¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it,¡± Manuel said seriously. ¡°You! You!¡± Ainsley opened her mouth a few times but did not say anything. She silently put down the bowl, and the spoon was put back into the bowl by Manuel. ¡°Hurry up and drink. Roman will be sad if he knows.¡± Manuel raised an eyebrow.. Ainsley picked up the spoon and stirred the soup with it. She felt a little awkward. She kept telling herself Manuel used her spoon. While she was in a daze, a new spoon was ced in her hand, and a new bowl was pushed in front of her. It had the other half of the soup. ¡°Drink this soup.¡± Manuel blinked and pulled the bowl in Ainsley¡¯s hand to himself, silently drinking the soup. Ainsley felt he was a little pitiful. She must be crazy to think that way. They both fell silent. A ringtone broke the awkward silence. Manuel put down the spoon. The hospital was calling. Ainsley looked at him curiously and noticed he was frowning slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it Serina?¡± ¡°Yes, Serina is awake. She has been crying.¡± ¡°Then you should hurry over. Oh right, she hasn¡¯t eaten anything. Bring the food to her. Ainsley quickly handed him a thermal container. Manuel did not refuse and left with the container. Before leaving, he looked back a few times worriedly. ¡°Remember to call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget to call me when you get to the hospital. I want to know how she is.¡± Manuel soon arrived at the hospital. Before he entered the ward, he heard Serina¡¯s ***cry. The nurse said nervously, ¡°Mr. Gage, I don¡¯t know what happened. After you left, Ms. Gage was still sleeping. She has been crying since she woke up. She cried until her voice was **. She ignored everyone and only said she was afraid.¡± ¡°Let me see her.¡± Manuel entered the ward worriedly. Serina stopped crying violently when she saw him. Instead, she looked at him pitifully. ¡°Manuel, Manuel, are you here?¡± As she spoke, she sniffled, her tears falling non-stop. ¡°Serina, it¡¯s me.¡± Manuel lowered his voice. ¡°Are you here to save me? Manuel!¡± Her voice trembled in despair. Manuel froze. He thought of how Serina had been like a broken doll before. ¡°Yes, I came to save you.¡± Serina¡¯s body trembled, and she suddenly threw herself into his arms, still sobbing. ¡°Manuel, where is Ainsley? I want to see Ainsley.¡± ¡°Serina, you are sick now. You need to rest in the hospital.¡± ¡°No!¡± Serina screamed. ¡°They are all bad people! They want to kill me! They want to kill us! Take me away!¡± She held Mandel¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Manuel, please, take me away.¡± Her face was full of tears, and Manuel could not bear it. ¡°Okay, I will take you away.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find Ainsley. I want to see Ainsley.¡± ¡°Okay, I will take you to her.¡± Manuel felt a pain in his heart. He knew why. Ainsley endured the pain and limped as she cleaned up the dishes. Lainey had brought her a lot of food. It took her a long time to finish. It had been an hour since Manuel went to the hospital. Ainsley wanted to call and ask about the situation, but she was afraid he would not be able to answer the call. She could only continue to wait for his call. Then she heard a knock on the door. This was the fourth time her door was knocked on today. She limped open the door and saw Manuel supporting Serina standing at the door. ¡°Serina? Why did you bring her here?¡± The moment Serina saw Ainsley, her eyes lit up, and she quickly hugged Ainsley. ¡°Ainsley.¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes were tired. He entered the door and closed it. He sighed, ¡°Serina was crying in the hospital. She wants to see you.¡± He quickly supported Ainsley and helped them to sit on the sofa. Serina stood up excitedly and looked around Ainsley. She seemed to be checking what injuries Ainsley suffered. Serina¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°Ainsley, Manuel hase to save us!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She said something Ainsley did not understand, but Ainsley knew the concem in Serina¡¯s eyes was not fake. Serina hugged Ainsley and cried, ¡°We are saved.¡± ¡°Serina, what are you talking about?¡± Ainsley looked at Serina nervously. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 85 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Stay for a Night However, Serina did not say anything. No matter what Ainsley asked, Serina just tugged at the corner of her clothes and refused to let go. ¡°She might be too dependent on you,¡± Manuel looked at Ainsley apologetically. Although it was very strange, Ainsley still just allowed Serina to pull her clothes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She should be very insecure right now. She wants to find someone to stay with her.¡± It was already veryte. Seeing Serina like this, Ainsley was worried about her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Serina live here with me tonight?¡± When Manuel was in the car, he had been thinking about this problem, but he knew that Ainsley was injured too. ¡°You are injured. How can you take care of her? Let me take her back.¡± Manuel looked at Ainsley¡¯s swollen legs. Moreover, it was very difficult to control Serina when she was sick today, and Manuel could hardly control her. Moreover, if he left, it would be even harder for Ainsley to control Serina alone. But no one expected that when Manuel intended to pull Serina away, Serina would cry again. Serina wasn¡¯t wailing, but rather pitifully curling up in the corner, holding her thigh and sobbing. No one could bear to see Serina like this. Serina was even muttering, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave, Ainsley.¡± When Ainsley heard that, her heart softened. ¡°Alright, let her stay. Look at her. She won¡¯t make a fuss like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to her. I will stay here for a night and sleep on the sofa. Call me if you need me.¡± Ainsley wanted to refuse, but looking at his tired face, she knew that Manuel had done too many things today. ¡°You don¡¯t have to sleep on the sofa. Serina and I will sleep in my room. There is a guest bedroom. The bedding is in the cab. You can make the bed yourself.¡± Manuel said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ainsley smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You helped me today.¡± She was really grateful to Manuel for the Quiz Show and the infirmary. The night was getting darker, and Serina had already fallen asleep. However, Ainsley could not fall asleep even after tossing and turning. Serina¡¯s reaction today was too abnormal. If Serina¡¯s illness was because she recalled the fear in her heart, then why did she still want to see Ainsley after waking up a little? And why could Serina still rely on Ainsley even though she was clearly in the past? What exactly happened to Serina? Ainsley couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her legs, which had already been smeared with burn cream twice, were gradually no longer hurting. Other than the terrifying redness and swelling, the ce where her skin shed was no longer frightening. Feeling thirsty, Ainsley propped herself up from the bed and walked out of the room. However, the figure sitting on the sofa gave her a fright. ¡°Manuel?¡± Ainsley called out tentatively. The figure turned around. Manuel¡¯s eyes were full of worry. When he saw Ainsley, he smiled symbolically. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. So Ie out and drink some water.¡± Ainsley held the table beside her. Manuel nodded after hearing this. Then he stood up and went to the kitchen to get a ss of warm water and handed it to Ainsley. ¡°Drink it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Are you worried?¡± Ainsley took the ss and slowly walked to the other side of the sofa. ¡°Can you cure Serina, Aisy?¡± he asked. Ainsley drank some water and put the ss on the coffee table. ¡°When I saw Serina fall ill today, I was not sure. I even wondered if I had overestimated my ability before agreeing to treat Serina. However, after Serina and you came back, the feeling changed. This feeling is very strange, just like how her trust in me is not only based on me being Ainsley.¡± ¡°Are you confident now?¡± Ainsley nodded. ¡°The most difficult obstacle between most psychologists and patients is not the cause of the patient¡¯s illness and the form of the illness. The biggest obstacle is trust. If the patient can wholeheartedly trust the doctor, it would be easier to treat the patient. I saw it just now. She trusts me very much, and even depends on me.¡± ¡°Sometimes, Serina is like a child, but it is difficult to distinguish the aura of everyone. You are very good to her, and she can feel it.¡± ¡°No, not just that.¡± Ainsley looked serious, ¡°I can feel that it is hard to build such deep trust since she and i¨Chave only been together for a short period of time. There must be some other reason. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know right now.¡± Manuel¡¯s hand trembled slightly, but his face did not reveal anything. ¡°I believe in you, Aisy.¡± ¡°By the way, how are you going to deal with Kaitlin¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°Leave it to the police. I have already sent all the evidence and video to them. The rest will naturally be handed over by the school. However, Cason has always been asking his connections for help, but no one dares to respond.¡± When Manuel said this, he looked very calm. It seemed that no one should respond to this matter. Ainsley nodded. Of course, she would not be so generous as to plead for Kaitlin. ¡°I always feel that Cason will not let this go. He will still look for you.¡± Manuel¡¯s expression was ice¨C cold. Impatience shed through Ainsley¡¯s eyes. She hated Cason to the extent that she was disgusted. ¡°I already told him about it. This matter is not up to me.¡± ¡°I wonder if he has any self¨Cknowledge.¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going to bed. You¡¯d better rest now.¡± Ainsley picked up the ss and was about to go upstairs. Seeing her limp, Manuel went over to support her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no!¡± Ainsley jerked away, and the ss in her hand almost fell. The moment she shook off Manuel¡¯s hand, the two of them looked at each other and awkwardly averted their gazes. Ainsley hurriedly returned to her room and mmed the door shut. She panted deeply. She didn¡¯t know about her feelings. Her heart trembled when Manuel touched her. Ainsley subconsciously wanted to escape. Even her cheeks were red. Manuel, who was left in the living room, had his eyes dim for a while. When he raised his eyes again, he stared at the door of Ainsley¡¯s room with a burning gaze. Finally, he sighed and left. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The next day, just as Ainsley woke up, she saw Serina curled up in the corner of the bed and wrapped herself in the quilt. She trembled and looked around in fear. Ainsley called out tentatively, ¡°Serina?¡± ¡°Shh Serina put her index finger on her lips. Serina first looked around, then carefully said, ¡®Ainsley, don¡¯t speak loudly. They will find us.¡± ¡°Serina, who are they?¡± Ainsley asked softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They will kill us!¡± Serina suddenly covered her ears. Ainsley walked over and held Serina¡¯s arm. ¡°Serina, this is my home. We are very safe.¡± ¡°But!¡± Tears welled up in Serina¡¯s eyes. She pointed at Ainsley¡¯s swollen leg and cried, ¡°But, Ainsley, your leg is injured!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a burn. Serina, it will be fine soon,¡± Ainsley said gently. Serina nodded and said, ¡°Ainsley, you are right. Manuel wille and save us. I will be good.¡± After that, she buried herself in the quilt and pretended to fall asleep. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 86 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chaotic Perception After Ainsley came out of the bedroom, she found that Manuel had already left. There were breakfasts for two on the dining table. After Ainsley washed up, she finished her breakfast and applied burn cream to herself. Serina was still asleep. Just as Ainsley was thinking about Serina¡¯s condition, she received an unfamiliar call. ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Ainsley asked doubtfully. A chuckle came from the other side of the line, followed by Mollie¡¯s voice. ¡°You can¡¯t recognize my voice so quickly? After yesterday¡¯s Quiz Show, I didn¡¯t have time to ask about your condition. How is your leg now?¡± ¡°Thanks, Mollie. It doesn¡¯t hurt too much now, but it¡¯s still red and swollen. I just finished applying the burn cream. Are you going back soon?¡± Ainsley remembered that Mollie only stayed here for seven days, and today was exactly the seventh day. ¡°Yes, tonight¡¯s flight. I have a meeting over there in the early morning.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Ainsley was a little surprised. Mollie smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. There are many other things to do after I return to America. I have met many excellent psychologists in Seattle. They provide ideas that are worth a try.¡± ¡°Mollie!¡± Ainsley checked the time. ¡°Are you free now?¡± Mollie was stunned for a moment, then quickly said, ¡°I am currently at Harborview Medical Center. I will be free after the meeting here is over. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Serina¡­ She is not well now. I want to talk to you.¡± Ainsley felt that Serina¡¯s current condition was a little tricky. ¡°Okay, how about this? The meeting will end at around three o¡¯clock. There will be an hour freeter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ainsley noticed that Serina had woken up. Serina was standing behind her, staring at her nkly. ¡°Serina, you¡¯re awake?¡± Ainsley was not sure how much Serina had heard from the conversation just now. But what surprised her was that Serina just walked to her side and sat obediently next to her. Serina started to eat and did not answer her. ¡°Serina?¡± Ainsley called out worriedly. ¡°Ainsley, have they all left?¡± Serina looked around in horror. Ainsley was stunned and replied, ¡°They have all left.¡± ¡°Ainsley, let¡¯s hold on for a little longer. Manuel wille and save us. Don¡¯t let them hurt you.¡± Serina stared at Ainsley¡¯s injured leg with bloodshot eyes. Only now did Ainsley feel that something was really wrong. Ainsley looked at Serina carefully. ¡°Serina, who are they? Right now, there is no one around us. There are only the two of us. Tell me quietly. No one will hear us.¡± But Serina just shook her head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t say it! I can¡¯t say it!¡± Her voice grew louder and louder. It seemed that she would gradually lose her mind. Ainsley quickly consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Serina, just have your breakfast. I won¡¯t be hurt.¡± Serina finally calmed down and continued to eat the sandwich in her hand. However, she was still fearfully staring around, as if a few monsters would pounce on her at any time. What made Ainsley very d was that at least now, Serina had always been very obedient and was not as crazy as yesterday. It was almost three in the afternoon. Ainsley took Serina to Harborview Medical Center. Mollie had just finished the meeting, so the three of them casually found a coffee shop near the Medical Center. Mollie¡¯s assistant waited outside the private room. In the private room, a waiter brought three cups of coffee. Serina nervously pinched the corner of Ainsley¡¯s clothes and kept her head down, looking at the coffee on the table. Mollie looked at Serina curiously. She knew that Serena was sick. She had never seen Serina acting like this. After all, when Manuel asked her to treat Serina, Serina had always been in a stable state. Mollie hadn¡¯t met such a condition. Now, Serina no longer had the domineering and lively manner she had when they met yesterday. It had only been a day, but there had been such a big change. ¡°Have you thought about what stimted her?¡± Mollie said in a very low voice. Ainsley looked at Serina worriedly. ¡°Yesterday, when she saw my scalded leg at my house, she became like this. Yesterday, she was more agitated than now. She was afraid of everything she saw. In the end, it took me a lot of effort to let her sleep.¡± ¡°I think I know. Serina should have had some trauma in the past. Now, all the reactions are trauma stress disorder. Maybe the psychological factors are deeper. Serina was stimted before, so now she is stuck in the environment after being simted again, and it is difficult toe out.¡± Mollie thought for a moment and said. But this was not the question that Ainsley was puzzled about. ¡°If she is stuck in the environment at that time, it makes sense that she is very afraid of everything unfamiliar to her. Even when facing her brother, she is a little afraid. But she shows a kind of unconditional trust and dependence on me, and I have not known her for long.¡± What Ainsley wanted to express was that Serina should not trust and rely on her so much. Mollie frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, ¡°I think you have been too immersed in what kind of trauma Serina suffered at that time, but in fact, for everyone who has a psychological illness, the symptoms are different. Their perception of time and space is also confused.¡± Ainsley was suddenly enlightened, ¡°I know what you mean.¡± These few days, Ainsley had been tangled up in this problem, but she had forgotten that for people with psychological problems, the time they were in was different from the time they stayed in their minds, and their perception would also be chaotic. Serina only subconsciously trusted and relied on Ainsley. In the state when her mind operated in chaos, she might force herself to mix people showing up at different times together, and now Ainsley, who she relied on, was also pulled to that time. ¡°But I think that with her serious condition, maybe the treatment time will be longer. My advice is to take herbal tea and psychological intervention at the same time, which also includes asional channeling stimtion. Try to make her understand that she is safe and bring her out.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I will.¡± Mollie nced at the back of her hand. ¡°I saw that you were limping just now. I¡¯ll send you backter.¡± Ainsley nodded. She looked worriedly at Serina, who was focusing on her coffee cup, constantly adding sugar with a spoon in her hand. ¡°Serina, it will be too sweet for you to put so much sugar.¡± However, Serina did not listen to Ainsley. She continued to stubbornly hold the sugar spoon by spoon. Her hands began to tremble. The sugar cubes were sprinkled everywhere by her. ¡°Serina?¡± Ainsley was nervous. Ainsley did not tell Manuel that she brought Serina out this time, nor did she take her pocket watch. Mollie was also a little nervous. She tried to lower her voice as much as possible and said to Serina, ¡°Serina, it is safe now Nothing will happen¡­¡± As Mollie¡¯s voice became more and more gentle, Serina¡¯s hand gradually stabilized. She threw the spoon to the side fiercely. ¡°Ainsley! There are bad people! It is not safe. Someone wants to kill us!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 87 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Cason Doesn¡¯t Save Kaitlin Serina cried and held Ainsley¡¯s arm tightly, as if she could only feel safe by doing this. Ainsley allowed Serina to hug her, but in her heart, she was wondering what Serina had experienced so that she could be so insecure. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve always been here.¡± Ainsley lowered her voice. Serina gradually calmed down. She still held Ainsley¡¯s arm and started to look around in fear. Mollie took a sip of coffee and looked at the time. ¡°Ms. Easton, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°OK, thank you.¡± Ainsley got into Mollie¡¯s car with Serina and soon arrived at her apartment. Before leaving, Mollie said, ¡°Ms. Easton, my senior will be returning soon. He is a psychologist more experienced than me. I will mention you to him. Maybe he will contact you then.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mollie,¡± Ainsley said sincerely. The car door was closed. Before Ainsley had gone upstairs, the window was lowered. Mollie said, ¡°Your thesis is of great value. I have all my questions and shallowments sent to your email. Ms. Easton, you should not only stay at the University of Washington as a psychological counselor. You deserve a better career.¡± Ainsley watched the car slowly go away and was lost in thought. When she returned home, she first went upstairs to give her the books that Serina liked and asked Serina to read on the side. She sat on the sofa and applied the medicine. She turned her back to Serina, trying not to let her see the wound. Before she finished applying the medicine, Manuel came. ¡°Thank you, Aisy.¡± Manuel put the document bag on the table and was about to take the ointment from Ainsley¡¯s hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I can apply it myself.¡± Ainsley avoided his outstretched hand. ¡°But you helped me take care of Serina all day and asked about her from Mollie. I can¡¯t do nothing, can I?¡± After returning, Ainsley told Manuel about Serina going to see Mollie. She smiled and said, ¡°Serina is better than before. Mollie advised that we should take Serina to a ce where she feels safe and let her feel it herself.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Cason didn¡¯t look for you again, right?¡± Manuel suddenly asked. Ainsley shook her head. ¡°No, he should know his ce, right?¡± ¡°He went to the University of Washington. Mr. Ford called me just now.¡± Manuel raised his eyebrows. ¡°Could it be that he wanted Mr. Ford to release Kaitlin? He wouldn¡¯t be so foolish, right?¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes were full of disgust. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ford refused.¡± At the University of Washington. Cason left Raymond¡¯s office with annoyance. He had already tried everything he could, but Raymond still refused to let go. Cason even threatened him with the school board, but Raymond did not back out. It could be seen that the Gage family was determined not to let the matter go. Cason had no other choice. He had used all the methods he could use. He thought of asking Ainsley for help, but he had already gotten the answerst time. He returned to the car, took out his phone, and looked for Ainsley¡¯s phone number. Then he was wondering whether to call her and didn¡¯t press the dial button. Suddenly, his phone rang. Cason was a bit surprised. But it was from Lindsay. He rubbed his temples. He knew what she wanted to say after the call was connected. It was nothing but asking him to save Kaitlin. But no one knew that Cason had already tried every means. He sighed and finally picked up the phone. ¡°Cason, what did Mr. Ford say? We are members of the school board. He should let it go for the sake of this.¡± ¡°Mom, we only hold five percent of the shares, while the Gage family holds forty percent. That is nearly half of all the shares. How could Mr. Ford offend the Gage family because of us?¡± Moreover, he had not said the main point. Kaitlin had a bad reputation in the school. Relying on the power of the Baldry family, she often bullied those who she didn¡¯t like in school. Even a few excellent students were forced to drop out of school by her. Raymond had put it very tactfully. Previously, he turned a blind eye to that for the sake of the Baldry family, but now the Gage family had taken action. How could he connive in Kaitlin¡¯s behavior? ¡°As expected, they will bully the weak and fear the strong! What should we do now?¡± Lindsay cried. Cason said coldly, ¡°You should know better than me how notorious Kaitlin is in school. Mom, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to save her this time. She deserves it! You shouldn¡¯t spoil her all the time. Let this matter end here. She has to bear the consequences of what she did. If she doesn¡¯t repent of what she has done, I don¡¯t know how much trouble she will cause in the future!¡± ¡°Cason, you just let it go?¡± Lindsay asked in disbelief. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right! I won¡¯t be going home for the next few days. Don¡¯t call me again because of Kaitlin,¡± Cason hung up the phone and sighed tiredly. Ever since the Quiz Show yesterday, he had asked different people for help. But when he heard Raymond¡¯sments about Kaitlin, Cason immediately decided not to save her. If Kaitlin did not correct her mistake, she might do something bad to the Baldry family in the future. Right now, she had already affected the Baldry family¡¯s rtionship with the Gage family. Even Raymond med the Baldry family for this. Cason couldn¡¯t let it go on. Thinking of this, Cason went to the police station to meet Kaitlin and told her his decision. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to see awyer. He said that even if she was sentenced, she would not be detained for more than twenty days. You have not suffered much since you were young, which is why you are so fearless. This time, you should bear the consequences yourself.¡± He had asked around. Kaitlin had only stolen the exam papers for the Quiz Show. That was not a felony. Ainsley was not seriously hurt after being sshed with hot water by Kaitlin. Even if Kaitlin were to be pursued, it was not a criminal case. Kaitlin opened her eyes wide and suddenly stood up, pping the table. ¡°Cason! Are you really not going to save me? I am your sister! Where is Mom? Did mother agree not to save me?¡± ¡°I have already told mother. I don¡¯t know if she agrees, but you should reflect on yourself. If you don¡¯t realize what you have done wrong, you will never return to the Baldry family. I don¡¯t want you to keep embarrassing the Baldry family!¡± Cason said coldly. ¡°Did I embarrass the Baldry family? How can you say that about me? It was Ainsley who deliberately harmed me. If not for her, would I end up like this? You did not scold her but came to me me! I want to tell Mom!¡± Kaitlin red at Cason with bloodshot eyes. She had been waiting in the detention room for news, but she had never expected that Cason would not save her. Cason¡¯s face was darkened. ¡°Mr. Ford has told me what you have done in the school. Did you go to school to bully others? Kaitlin, I don¡¯t care what your results are. At the very least, you have to preserve the dignity of the Baldry family, but look at what you have done!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 88 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 88 Chapter 88 It Is Too Late ¡°You¡¯ve simply lost the face of the Baldry family! Look at what you have posted on the forums. I can¡¯t help you with this!¡± ¡°I did all of this for you! She cheated on you, yet you still gave her so much money and that house. She married you for money! I don¡¯t like her! How can she be so shameless to take away the Baldry family¡¯s money?¡± Kaitlin angrily scolded. ¡°Enough!¡± Cason became angrier. ¡°It¡¯s not whether we should save you. Do you know who sent you here? It¡¯s the Gage family. No one can help you! You should reflect on yourself!¡± Cason tumed around and left immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Cason! You can leave me alone!¡± Kaitlin pped the door like she had gone crazy, but as soon as she was emotional, two policemen came over to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m from the Baldry family!¡± she shouted like she had gone mad, but it was useless. At night, Manuel brought dinner and set up the food. Looking at Manuel, who was busy with the meal, and Serina, who was silently reading a book, Ainsley suddenly had a strange feeling. They were like a family of three. The husband came back from work every day to cook, the child was doing homework on the side, and she was sitting leisurely. But Ainsley felt that something was wrong. She immediately drove away this terrible idea. What nonsense was she thinking? Ainsley shook her head and saw Manuel staring at her with a smile on his face. She blushed immediately and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°I just called you. You¡¯re in a daze. Come and have dinner.¡± He walked to Ainsley and reached out to hug her. ¡°Mr. Gage?¡± Ainsley immediately dodged. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you over.¡± ¡°No. My legs are not as painful as yesterday. I walked today.¡± She took Serina to Harborview Medical Center today. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not there,¡± Manuel insisted as he ced his hand beside her. Ainsley felt that her cheeks were even hotter. Manuel had already picked her up. Perhaps it was because he had been fiddling with the food just now, his hands were warm. Manuel put her down, and Serina had already sat by her side. She grabbed the corner of Ainsley¡¯s clothes with one hand while looking at Manuel. ¡°Serina, I won¡¯t leave, You can take your hand up. Let¡¯s eat first, OK?¡± Ainsley spoke like she was treating a child. In fact, Serina was now as sensitive as a child. ¡°Serina, hurry and eat.¡± Manuel ced a bowl of soup in front of her. And he gave one to Ainsley as well. The strong bitterness assaulted her senses. She instantly realized what it was. ¡°You even cooked herbal tea?¡± She looked at Manuel in disbelief. ¡°You didn¡¯t drink it today,¡± Manuel said as he walked into the kitchen and took out the sealed herbal tea bag. Ainsley looked at the amount on the herbal tea bag in shock. It turned out that Manuel not only heated up the food but also made herbal tea for her. Ainsley felt shy and embarrassed, and she swallowed hard. She picked up a spoon and stirred the herbal tea. Her lower abdomen no longer hurt. Even though she had forgotten about this matter, Manuel remembered it. ¡°Manuel, did youe to save us?¡± Serina suddenly said. Ainsley and Manuel looked at each other and then looked at Serina. ¡°Yes, I did. Serina, look carefully. It¡¯s me.¡± Serina nodded heavily. ¡°But you came toote.¡± Toote? Ainsley did not understand, but when Serina said this, she got goosebumps. Manuel answered, ¡°Serina, it¡¯s not toote. Look, I¡¯ve saved you.¡± ¡°Ainsley, are you safe?¡± Serina asked suddenly. Ainsley was stunned, but she nodded. ¡°We are all safe.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Serina did not say anything else. She took the bowl in front of her and drank the soup slowly. Manuel was slightly dazed, as if he was thinking of something. It was alreadyte at night. Manuel packed up the rest of the things and left. Serina went to sleep, but Ainsley could not fall asleep. She was thinking about Manuel. He was perfect. She could feel that her feelings for Manuel had slowly changed. And she couldn¡¯t control her feelings. Ainsley had already tried her best to control herself, but the more she wanted to dodge, the closer, she wanted to get. ¡°ording to thetest news, Kaitlin Baldry stole the test papers of the Psychology Quiz Show at the University of Washington and framed her ssmates. When she was found, she was angry and embarrassed and sshed hot water on one of the judges present¡­¡± ¡°Kaitlin is detained for ten days and is fined 5 thousand dors.¡± The news had gone viral, and Ainsley did not even need to specifically search for the news. She knew that what Kaitlin did was not a penal offense, but this sort of punishment was more difficult for Kaitlin to bear. What Kaitlin cared about the most was dignity. She relied on the power of her family to seek privilege, but now, she had been written as a bad student who bullied the weak. Ainsley knew that it was Manuel who did this. After all, the only one in Seattle who dared to report the Baldry family¡¯s affairs was the Gage family/ These days, Ainsley listened to Mollie¡¯s advice and took Serina to various amusement parks and bookstores. Manuel was worried about them and would follow them when he had time. Taking advantage of these few days when Ainsley did not need to go to work, she wanted to stabilize Serina¡¯s condition. After several days of medical treatment and psychological intervention, Serina gradually returned to her former state, but she still could not leave Ainsley. asionally, she would pinch the corner of Ainsley¡¯s clothes when she was nervous. Manuel woulde over every night to deliver them dinner. He felt embarrassed to leave Serina to Ainsley, so he specially brought Pearl Hotel¡¯s food. ¡°Don¡¯t bring Pearl Hotel¡¯s food every day. It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Ainsley knew how expensive the food was in Pearl Hotel. Although Manuel was rich, she did not want him to waste money. ¡°Serina is also here. I should bring you the food,¡± Manuel said as he ced the bag on the coffee table. ¡°Don¡¯t bring food for her tomorrow. I won¡¯t starve her.¡± ¡°Are you going to cook personally?¡± Manuel raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, I can handle a few simple dishes.¡± Ainsley nodded. Moreover, the swelling on her leg gradually receded, so she could walk normally. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring the dishes tomorrow afternoon,¡± Manuel said. Ainsley was stunned. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe?¡± Manuel looked at Ainsley in disappointment. Why did he look so pitiful? she thought. Ainsley hurriedly said, ¡°I mean, let¡¯s do grocery shopping together. I need to see what to buy.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t refuse.¡± Manuel turned around and continued to pick up the dishes. Only then did Ainsley realize what she had said. What she wanted to say was to do grocery shopping herself¡­ ¡°Ainsley, can I go with you?¡± Serina¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Of course.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 89 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Cook Together Cason had just signed the contract at a high¨Cend coffee shop. He had been feeling uneasy all this time, and his mind was filled with images of Ainsley and Manuel standing together. After leaving the coffee shop, the dessert shop next to him lined up in a long line, and it was lively. Noticing that Cason nced at the dessert shop, his assistant said, ¡°Mr. Baldry, this dessert shop is called vor Dessert Shop. It is very famous in Seattle. Many people will especially drive several hours to line up to buy desserts. It has be a must¨Cgo ce. Unfortunately, the shop is limited in supply every day, and there will always be a group of people who can¡¯t buy desserts.¡± vor Dessert Shop? Cason seemed to have heard this name before. Where did he hear it from? That day, when he just got off work and returned home, Ainsley excitedly showed him the things she bought. On the coffee table, there were various desserts. ¡°Cason, look, this is a very famous ice tart. I lined up for three hours to buy them. Come and try.¡± Ainsley was smiling as she gently picked up an ice tart and put it in his mouth. But he only nced coldly at it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I have to work. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± At that time, he saw that her eyes suddenly dimmed, but he did not care. Anyway, he did not like Ainsley, and he did not care about what she felt. He did not care if what he said would make her sad, nor did he care that she had lined up so long just to buy desserts for him. He instantly remembered the old days. The ice tart that he had not eaten was right next to his mouth, emitting a faint cold and sweet scent. ¡°Do they sell ice tarts?¡± Cason suddenly asked. The assistant was stunned for a moment and immediately replied, ¡°Yes, ice tarts seem to be the most famous dessert there.¡± ¡°Go buy some, plus other desserts.¡± When the assistant went to line up, Cason touched his chest. He had a strange feeling. His heart seemed to have split open, and he couldn¡¯t wait to fill up all these gaps. Cason didn¡¯t like Ainsley. He just wanted to make up for her. He felt guilty for what he had done, and he didn¡¯t want to feel so ufortable. He sat in the car and waited for a long time. He watched as the number of people lining up in the dessert shop decreased little by little. He was thinking about what Ainsley was thinking about when she lined up for three hours to buy desserts. The assistant brought the dessert back. The sweet smell instantly filled the car. ¡°You can go back by yourself. I have something to do. You don¡¯t need to go back to thepany. Go to apany your girlfriend.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Baldry.¡± The assistant was overjoyed. Cason stopped at the pharmacy and bought a burn ointment. There was a supermarket under Ainsley¡¯s apartment, and there were some shops on the second floor. She, Manuel, and Serina were doing grocery shopping at the supermarket. The shopping cart that Serina pushed had already been filled with goods. Except for seasonings, there were various fruits and vegetables. ¡°Shall we go and see the meat?¡± Ainsley said. Manuel nodded and followed behind Ainsley. While buying meat, Serina kept holding Ainsley¡¯s hand, making Ainsley hurt. The meat looked even bloodier under the purple light. Serina nervously muttered, ¡°Let me go. Let me go. Help me, Manuel.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Serina. We¡¯ll leave immediately,¡± Ainsley hurriedly covered her eyes. These past few days, Serina¡¯s conditions were better after Ainsley¡¯s care. She didn¡¯t want Serina to be scared anymore. ¡°Manuel, you will buy some meat. I¡¯ll take Serina to the other side.¡± After saying that, Ainsley brought Serina away. Manuel looked worried. When they returned home, Ainsley cooked, and Manuel helped her. Just as they were busy, the doorbell rang. Serina got up and opened the door. When she opened the door and saw theer, she took a few steps back in fear and immediately ran to the kitchen. ¡°Ainsley, someone is here¡­¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Ainsley wiped her hands. When she saw the person outside the door, she was stunned. It was Cason. ¡°Cason, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked with a frown. ¡°Ainsley, why is Serina at your house?¡± Cason did not expect that it was Serina who opened the door. However, when he saw Ainsley wearing an apron, he felt that he had returned to the old days. ¡°Mr. Baldry, it has nothing to do with you who I invited to my house. What exactly do you want? If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time to chat with you,¡± Ainsley said coldly. Cason hurriedly raised the box containing the desserts. ¡°Today, I discussed business at a coffee shop beside vor Dessert Shop. I remembered that you liked the desserts there, so I bought some for you.¡± Ainsley was annoyed, and her eyes became colder and colder. ¡°Mr. Baldry, you especially came here to deliver desserts?¡± ¡°No. I bought you the burn ointment. It was Kaitlin¡¯s faultst time. I have already sent the compensation money to your bank card. I bought this from a pharmacy.¡± He took out the burn ointment from the bag. ¡°No, thanks. I don¡¯t need to apply for medicine now.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Cason was about to say something, Manuel walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Who is it? Why did it take so long?¡± Manuel said gently. Cason looked pale and put the herbal tea back in the bag. He looked at Ainsley and asked, ¡°Why is he here too?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Cason thought, why is Manuel always at her home? Have they confirmed their rtionship? Or is Manuel chasing her? It must be thetter. Cason knew what that meant in Manuel¡¯s eyes. It was like a beast protecting its prey. Manuel looked at him as if he was looking at another beast, and his eyes were full of vignce. Manuel¡¯s eyes were cold as he walked out. Ainsley replied impatiently, ¡°I have already said that it has nothing to do with you. Cason, if you are only here to deliver desserts and ointment, please leave. I don¡¯t like the desserts and I don¡¯t need the ointment.¡± ¡°Mr Baldry, so you are here to deliver the ointment. I wonder if Ms. Pasker knows about this, Manuel said sharply and looked at Cason unsympathetically. ¡°Mr Gage, I didn¡¯t know you were here,¡± Cason said meaningfully. ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Manuel said with a dark face. ¡°Mr. Gage, you should know that I am her ex¨Chusband,¡± Cason said solemnly. ¡°Yes, you are just her ex¨Chusband. You have divorced. So you have nothing to do with Aisy now. She has already asked you to go, so please go.¡± Manuel was aggressive as he stared at Cason. Ainsley sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I will call the police. You will be detained for a few days for trespassing. I will send you to stay with Kaitlin.¡± Cason looked deeply at them and turned to leave. After Manuel and Ainsley closed the door, they returned to the kitchen. The water in the pot had been boiled, and the food had been processed and ced in the basin. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 90 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Ainsley¡¯s Finger Is Hurt Ainsley washed her hands again and turned the heat to full. She put the meat she bought in the supermarket into the water. White foam floated on the surface, and the rising heat greeted her Sweat gradually appeared on her forehead. Just as she was about to wipe the sweat away, Manuel took tissues to wipe it for her. Ainsley said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± Manuel threw the tissues into the trash can, wiped his hands, and began to process the food. His hands were fair and slender. The kitchen knife seemed to be a work of art in his hands, which were even fairer under the contrast of the green groceries. Ainsley nced at him. The feeling of him wiping sweat for her still lingered on her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Go wash the peppers, Ainsley said as she scooped the meat out of the pot. ¡°Alright Manuel immediately put down the knife and washed the peppers. Ainsley took the kitchen knife and cut the food. She stared at Manuel and was absent¨Cminded. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Manuel put down the peppers. Ainsley covered her hand, and blood flowed out from between her fingers. She was distracted when she cut the food, so she hurt her hand ¡°I got my finger cut.¡± Manuel quickly washed his hands and handed her a tissue. ¡°Where is the herbal tea kit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s under the TV cab.¡± Manuel turned off the fire and went to the TV cab to get the herbal tea kit. Ainsley came out of the kitchen with her hand covering her finger. Although she was not seriously hurt, Ainsley felt a bit painful. Manuel let her sit on the sofa, and he squatted in front of Ainsley. He first took out the disinfectant from the herbal tea kit and used a cotton swab to disinfect the cut. ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± he asked with worry. ¡°I was distracted.¡± When her finger touched the disinfectant, Ainsley felt the burning pain and shrank back, but she was pulled back by Manuel. ¡°What was on your mind? Manuel¡¯s voice was charming. Ainsley did not say anything. She could not say that she was looking at him. Manuel put the waterproof band¨Caid on her finger and put the herbal tea kit under the TV cab. ¡°Sit here. Il cook.¡± Ainsley¡¯s heart pounded. Manuel had left, and she was staring at the band¨Caid in a daze. She stood up and leaned against the kitchen door, watching him cook, but she was thinking how shocking others would be if they knew that Manuel had cooked for her. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Serina should have been scared when she was in the supermarket. She was reading heric book and didn¡¯t notice what had happened between Manuel and Ainsley. Fortunately, Serina did note over. Ainsley was not sure if Serina would be scared again after seeing the blood. In the kitchen, Manuel focused on processing the food. Ainsley suddenly wanted to see how Manuel worked in the office, Manuel suddenly turned around and smiled at her, ¡°Do you like to see me so much?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how to cook,¡± Ainsley said ¡°Alright. Then you should look at the food. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you will fall in love with me.¡± Manuel turned around The sweat slid down his face. When she saw his sharp jawline and graceful neckline, Ainsley couldn¡¯t help but think of the feeling of her hugging around his neck that day. ¡°Do others know that you are narcissistic?¡± ¡°No, only you.¡± Cason stayed in the parking lot for a long time and didn¡¯t mean to get out of the car He lit a cigarette, and the burning butt was dim in the car. He had to admit that when he saw Manuel just now, he felt ufortable. Cason did not like Ainsley, but why did he feel this way? Cason thought that he must be out of his mind to think of buying deserts. After blowing out a stream of smoke, he picked up the box and went home. Kaliyah had been waiting for him for a long time. What she got in return were the document in Cason¡¯s hand and the desserts She was very excited when she saw the brand name on the bag. ¡°You went to buy the dessert? I heard of the dessert shop before, but I have never had the chance to try it. Did you buy it for me on purpose?¡± Cason was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t, but he still nodded. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll take you with me next time.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Kaliyah put down the box, and Cason went upstairs. She opened the bag sweetly and thought that all her worries were unnecessary. Cason loved her as before. But when she saw the scald ointment at the bottom, Kaliyah was shocked. She didn¡¯t know why there was scald ointment in the box. She suddenly thought of Ainsley, who was burned by the boiling water in the Psychology Quiz Show. She squeezed the ointment in her hand tightly. It¡¯s her again! Kaliyah thought. The ointment was not for her. Even the dessert was not for her. It was for Ainsley! But Cason brought it home, which meant that he didn¡¯t seed in giving the desserts to Ainsley. The dessert emitted a rich fragrance. She did not have any appetite right now. Kaliyah did not want the trash that Ainsley did not want. She threw the dessert and the ointment into the trash can. Kaliyah calmed herself down and brought a cup of tea to Cason. After dinner, Ainsley wanted to clean up the dishes but was stopped by Manuel. He pointed at her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Seeing his affectionate gaze, Ainsley avoided his gaze and did not insist. Ainsley sat on the sofa, the TV was turned on, but she did not know what the TV was broadcasting. She was uneasy. She and Manuel were getting closer and closer, and it had crossed the line. She thought that Manuel only treated her as Serina¡¯s psychologist. But why would Manuel care so much about Serina¡¯s psychologist? If it was a coincidence that Manuel would appear when she needed him, then she couldn¡¯t be sure of what he felt for her. Her face was red, and her mind was full of Manuel, who had treated the cut for her, cooked for her, made herbal tea for her, and once hugged her. Even if she was trying to convince herself to recognize the gap between them, she couldn¡¯t control her feelings. And she thought that perhaps Manuel also felt the same as her. She shouldn¡¯t think that way. Manuel was from a rich family in Seattle and was powerful. Although she didn¡¯t care about the discussions at the banquet that day, she had heard them. ¡°The Gage family is definitely better than the Baldry family. That woman climbs the familydder.¡± ¡°How can the Gage family tolerate this kind of woman? Mr. Gage is just for fun. He doesn¡¯t really like her. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Hurry up and take the herbal tea.¡± Manuel pushed a cup of herbal tea to her hand. The faint smell of the herbal tea was bitter. It was her herbal tea. Ainsley came back to her senses and looked at the herbal tea in front of her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Manuel smiled. Ainsley took a sip and felt the bitterness. These days, Manuel made herbal tea for her. ¡°Does anyone know that you are so good at making herbal tea?¡± Ainsley took a sip of herbal tea. Manuel smiled, ¡°Who else can make me make herbal tea other than you?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 91 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Conflict Ainsley did not say anything else. She flushed as she took all the herbal tea. At night, Manuel was about to go back. He thought of something and said to Ainsley, ¡°I will pick up Serina tomorrow morning and take her to visit grandpa. Thank you for taking care of her for the past few days.¡± Ainsley smiled, ¡°I have long regarded Serina as my younger sister.¡± At noon the next day, Ainsley was eating, and Serina was picked up by Manuel The phone rang, and it was Cason Ainsley subconsciously hung up, but he called again. Ainsley picked up the phone in a bad mood. She said, ¡°Cason! What do you want?¡± ¡°Ainsley, don¡¯t hang up the phone yet. I called you this time because of grandpa.¡± ¡°Mathew? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Ainsley¡¯s expression changed. In the entire Baldry family, Mathew was the one who treated her the best. ¡°Grandpa had no appetite recently I¡¯m going to take him for a check¨Cup. He really wants to see you. Can youe and apany him?¡± Ainsley thought about it and agreed. Although she hated Cason, she was also very worried about Mathew. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up now,¡± Cason said. Ainsley refused, saying, ¡°Don¡¯te over. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± Cason was stunned for a long time before finally agreeing. An hourter, Ainsley entered the Baldry¡¯s residence. Although she had already divorced Cason, when the butler saw her, he still subconsciously called out, ¡°Mrs. Baldry.¡± Ainsley reminded softly, ¡°I am no longer Mrs. Baldry.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Easton. It was my mistake.¡± The butler led Ainsley into the hall. Mathew smiled when he saw Ainsley. ¡°Aisy, you finallye to see me! Even if you hate that brat, I am still your grandpa. You can¡¯t forget me!¡± ¡°I was busy with the Quiz Show before, so I didn¡¯t have time. See? I have time now, so I came to see you.¡± Ainsley sat at Mathew¡¯s side. Mathew sighed, ¡°I already know about the Quiz Show. It was all because of Kaitlin. She disappointed me. She did not have the ability, but she sshed hot water on you. I will apologize to you on behalf of Kaitlin. How is your wound now? Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still a bit swollen.¡± Ainsley smiled. At this time, Cason came over with two cups of tea. ¡°Grandpa, Ainsley,e and drink tea.¡± ¡°Humph! I just want Aisy to be with me. What are you doing here? You make me unhappy and you will provoke Aisy if you stay with us,¡± Mathew snorted coldly. Cason smiled embarrassedly, but he still sat opposite Ainsley. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! You don¡¯t need to. Just don¡¯t irritate me again.¡± Mathew rolled his eyes and red at Cason. However, Mathew still took the tea that Cason sent over and took a sip. ¡°Aisy, y chess with me. I can¡¯t find someone like you who ys it so well.¡± Mathew pulled Ainsley towards the chessboard. Ainsley held a ck chess piece, and Mathew held a white chess piece. Cason walked to the side to watch, but his gaze remained on Ainsley. ¡°Aisy, I haven¡¯t yed it for a long time. Let¡¯s see if you can beat me.¡± Mathew was interested. Ainsley smiled, ¡°Mathew, you taught me this. Of course, I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Outside the Baldry¡¯s mansion, a car stopped. Kaliyah walked over with a bag of tonics in her hand. ¡°Ms. Packer, why are you here?¡± the butler asked, staring into the room. ¡°I came to visit Mathew. I heard that he doesn¡¯t have a good appetite.¡± Kaliyah had a smile on her face. ¡°Ms. Packer,e here. Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go tell Mr. Baldry.¡± The butler immediately entered the hall and told Cason about this. Cason¡¯s expression changed drastically, then he went to find Kaliyah. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cason was a little impatient. Kaliyah pretended as if nothing had happened and said, ¡°I heard you say that Mathew had a bad appetite recently. So I specially brought him some tonics. I originally wanted toe with you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to leave so quickly. I had toe over myself.¡± Cason didn¡¯t look at the tonics, but continued to speak gently, ¡°Kaliyah, you should know that Grandfather treats you¡­ So why don¡¯t you go back first?¡± Kaliyah was stunned. She looked at Cason in disbelief. Tears filled her eyes as she said, ¡°Cason, I came here out of good intentions. Are you just going to let me take my things and leave like this? Besides, we are going to get married in the future. For the sake of our future, I have to get along well with Mathew. You have to believe me, I will do everything for you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Cason frowned slightly. ¡°Cason, your grandpa will definitely find out that I¡¯m sincere.¡± She immediately took the tonics into the living room and left Cason behind. ¡°Mathew, I¡¯m here to visit you.¡± Kaliyah walked over with a smile on her face and saw someone she did not want to see. ¡°Kaliyah!¡± Cason called out from behind her. Kaliyah¡¯s expression changed. She bit her lips in embarrassment and forced herself to smile. Kaliyah said, ¡°Ms. Easton, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be here too!¡± Ainsley raised her head and nodded at Kaliyah. Then Ainsley continued to look at the chessboard in front of her. Unwilling to be ignored, Kaliyah said to Mathew, ¡°Mathew! I heard that your appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently, so I specially bought some tonics for you. I¡¯ll get the butler to cook some for youter. You can tell me if you like it after you have a taste. If you like it, I¡¯ll buy more for you in the future.¡± Kaliyah carried the tonics and wanted to show them to Mathew, but Mathew only focused on the chessboard and didn¡¯t even look at Kaliyah. Kaliyah put down the things and stood to the side, looking pitifully at Cason. Ainsley smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mathew, Ms. Packer brings you some good things. You should take them.¡± Ainsley was not trying to help Kaliyah out. Ainsley just did not want someone to keep staring at her. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When Mathew heard her say this, he only nced coldly at Kaliyah. He casually pointed at the table next to him and said coldly, ¡°Put it there. Thank you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tears welled up in Kaliyah¡¯s eyes. Kaliyah didn¡¯t want to give up. She walked over to Mathew and looked at the chessboard. She said fawningly, ¡°Mathew, you can put it here¡± Kaliyah wanted to show that she also knew how to y it. In the future, Mathew could ask Kaliyah to y chess. But unexpectedly, Mathew put the chess piece on the other side and said unkindly, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand you should keep silent when watching a game? You don¡¯t have anymon sense!¡± ¡°Grandpa, Kaliyah doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± Cason pursed his lips. ¡°Then she shouldn¡¯t pretend to understand. She vites the rules,¡± Mathew said impatiently. ¡°It was my fault, Mathew,¡± Kaliyah said in a panic. The more Kaliyah was treated like this, the more Kaliyah hated Ainsley. Why did Mathew like Ainsley so much but hate Kaliyah so much? ¡°I also like ying chess very much. Can I learn from you in the future? When Ms. Easton is not around, I can y it with you.¡± Ainsley raised her head. Seeing Kaliyah¡¯s pitiful appearance, Ainsley felt a little bored. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 92 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 92 Chapter 92 y the Game Mathew looked at Kaliyah coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to teach people. I don¡¯t really like to y chess either. I just hope that Aisy wille over to y it with me for a few rounds¡± Kaliyah¡¯s expression changed She couldn¡¯t maintain her generosity It was obvious that Mathew didn¡¯t want to talk to her Kaliyah couldn¡¯t understand why Mathew treated her so badly like this. And she didn¡¯t know why Mathew liked Ainsley Thinking of this, she said in an unfriendly way for the first time, ¡°Mathew, Ms. Easton is an outsider. I am your family.¡± Cason immediately said, ¡°Kaliyah, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Cason? Am I wrong? In the end, I am the one you want to marry,¡± Kaliyah said stubbornly Mathew put the white piece down heavily and said in a deep voice, ¡°Cason, don¡¯t you still have something to do in yourpany? You can go back I am very well. Don¡¯te to irritate me.¡± ¡°Grandpa, then I will take Kaliyah back first. Cason looked apologetically at Ainsley and found that Ainsley did not even look at him ¡°Come with me,¡± Cason said, holding Kaliyah¡¯s hand. Kaliyah followed Cason out of the old residence with an unpleasant expression. ¡°Why did you suddenlye over?¡± ¡°Cason, I was wrong just now. But what I said is also the truth. The person you will marry is me. Why is Mathew so harsh to me? You didn¡¯t tell me when you came here, and that woman is also here. The three of you wereughing and talking together. It seems that I am the outsider! I just feel wronged. I really want to be your family. I know that Mathew has never liked me, so I tried toe along well with him,¡± Kaliyah said as tears streamed down her face. When Cason saw her lowering her head, he became soft. Cason always thought that Kaliyah was elegant and appropriate in front of outsiders. She had said something wrong just now because she was wronged. ¡°I was too anxious. Grandpa hasn¡¯t been in good health recently. He likes Ainsley. You should understand that as well. I will bring you over to build a good rtionship with him in the future.¡± Kaliyah raised her hand to fiddle with her hair, the tears in her eyes also swirling. ¡°Cason, I understand. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I can drive my car. You should go back first. I¡¯ll go find my mother.¡± Kaliyah pointed at her car. ¡°Then be careful on your way,¡± Cason said. In the house, Ainsley and Mathew had already yed two rounds, and Ainsley lost every round. Just as she was about to ce a piece, her phone rang. Ainsley picked up her phone and saw that it was Manuel. She looked apologetically at Mathew and said, ¡°Mathew, I need to answer a call first.¡± ¡°Mr. Gage?¡± Ainsley asked doubtfully. Manuel chuckled, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Baldry¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°What are you going there for? Are you done with work?¡± Ainsley was a bit stunned. She felt that he was questioning her. She replied, ¡°Mathew is not feeling well, so I came to see him and y the game with him.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up in an hour.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Before she could ask, Manuel hung up the phone. Ainsley looked at the phone, confused. She thought, what is going on? She sat back down and yed with Mathew. Mathew smiled and asked, ¡°Aisy, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a friend who said he woulde to pick me upter. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Mathew looked deeply at her and said, ¡°Hurry up and y a few rounds. Then you can leave.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ainsley was thinking about how to exin it to Mathew. Mathew ced another piece and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Aisy, don¡¯t lie to me. I knew that you could win thest round. You deliberately let me win¡± ¡°Mathew, your skills are superb. I can¡¯t win. You said that on purpose tofort me, did you?¡± Ainsley ced another piece, her face full of smiles. ¡°Come on I know you. Aisy, don¡¯t bother with Cason in the future. I feel annoyed just looking at him!¡± Mathew sighed Ainsley was such a good girl, but in the end, the Baldry family failed her. Mathew thought that Cason was such a fool. After divorcing Ainsley, Cason still wanted to¡­ Just now, when Ainsley yed chess with Mathew, Cason had been looking at Ainsley. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When they divorced, Mathew knew that there would be such a day in the future. ¡°Mathew, I understand.¡± Ainsley knew that Mathew really cared about her. After ying two more rounds, Ainsley left. Mathew looked at the chessboard in front of him. The ck pieces had already surrounded the white pieces. It was clearly a good situation for Ainsley, but Ainsley deliberately made a mistake and let Mathew win. Mathew smiled. He thought that Ainsley¡¯s acting sucked. ¡°Mr. Baldry, do you want to try it?¡± The butler packed up the tonics that Kaliyah had brought. He added, ¡°This tonic looks expensive.¡± Mathew nced at it and said lightly, ¡°Forget it. Just put it up. I don¡¯t want to taste it.¡± Ainsley walked out of the house. Manuel had note yet. She wanted to wait at the door for a few minutes, but she did not expect someone to stop her directly. ¡°Ainsley.¡± Ainsley suddenly turned around and saw Kaliyah walking out of the car and looking at Ainsley with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s you. You didn¡¯t leave.¡± Kaliyah walked over to Ainsley and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°I am waiting for you here. There are some things I should tell you in person.¡± Kaliyah wasn¡¯t gentle at all. Ainsley chuckled and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, if you are a smart person, I hope that you will stay away from Cason. You have already divorced him. And I will soon. be his wife. If you get so close to him, I can¡¯t guarantee that there will be any negative news in the future. At that time, it will also affect you, Kaliyah said word by word. Ainsley sneered and replied, ¡°Ms. Packer, rather than having the time to talk to me about this, why don¡¯t you have a good talk with Cason? I¡¯ve already divorced him. I won¡¯t have any rtionship with him in the future. What¡¯s more, he doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°Then why did youe to the Baldry¡¯s house again? And why did you make me embarrassed in front of Mathew? Are you proud? Mathew doesn¡¯t like me, but he likes you.¡± Kaliyah couldn¡¯t help but be angry when she thought of what had just happened. ¡°You are wrong. The reason why I came here is that Cason said that Mathew doesn¡¯t have a good appetite and Mathew wants to see me. I don¡¯t know why Cason is here. As for the reason why Mathew likes me, you shouldn¡¯t ask me. I treat him with all my heart, of course, he likes me ¡® Ainsley only thought it was ridiculous. In the past, Ainsley had thought that Kaliyah was an educated and polite person. Although Kaliyah spoke a bit sarcastically sometimes, she was not ***. But now Ainsley knew that Kaliyah was also a childish and ***person. ¡°Ms. Easton, I was just advising you to not ruin other people¡¯s family harmony. Cason does not love you, otherwise, he would not divorce you for me,¡± Kaliyah said arrogantly. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 93 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 93 Chapter 93 That Is Called Harassment Ainsley was speechless. She snorted, ¡°Since he loves you so much, then why are you here to talk to me?¡± Just as Kaliyah was about to say something, a Cayenne stopped by the roadside. Manuel got out of the car and looked at Ainsley. Ainsley ignored Kaliyah and walked towards Manuel, saying, ¡°Mr. Gage, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± Manuel opened the door for Ainsley Ainsley hesitated for a while and got in the car. Kaliyah got angry She said to Manuel unwillingly, ¡°Mr. Gage! Do you know that Ms. Easton has always been in touch with Cason?¡± Manuel was stunned. He turned around and said, ¡°As far as I know, Cason is the one who has been contacting Ms Easton Besides, that is called harassment.¡± After that, Manuel got into the car directly. Ainsley said lightly, ¡°Well, they are indeed a good match.¡± ¡°Did Cason ask you toe?¡± Manuel asked. Ainsley nodded and said, ¡°He said Mathew was not feeling well and wanted to see me, so I came.¡± ¡°He¡¯s up to no good.¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s up to?¡± ¡°What if his target is you?¡± Manuel¡¯s face darkened. Ainsley didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°He loves Kaliyah, so he probably won¡¯t pay attention to me. However, he has been very strange recently: I really hate him.¡± She looked at Manuel and asked, ¡°Oh right, what did you call me for?¡± ¡°Serina cried and kept saying that she wanted to see you¡± ¡°What? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Ainsley said worriedly. In the apartment, Serina was lying on the bed, pitifully covering the quilt. On such a hot day, she covered herself tightly. Ainsley reached her hand in and felt the heat. ¡°Serina, I¡¯m here.¡± Ainsley hurriedly opened the window. Upon hearing Ainsley¡¯s voice, the person in the nket quickly came out and held Ainsley¡¯s arm. ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯re here! You¡¯re finally here!¡± There were still tears in Serina¡¯s eyes as Serina intimately rubbed against Ainsley¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid There¡¯s no danger.¡± ¡°I know, but I want to see you.¡± Serina looked at Ainsley with fear in her eyes. Ainsley finally felt that something was wrong. Serina did not seem to be relying on Ainsley but worried about Ainsley. She brought Serina to the living room. Manuel looked at the two of them worriedly. ¡°Serina, tell me, are you worried that bad people will bully me?¡± Ainsley asked. Serina looked nervously at the wound on Ainsley¡¯s thigh, her voice trembling. ¡°There are bad people outside. They will kill you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There are no bad people here.¡± Ainsley covered the wound on her thigh and looked at Serina. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Serina.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Serina nodded. Although Serina calmed down, her consciousness told her that she was in danger ¡°Can I go to school with you?¡± Serina looked at Manuel expectantly. Manuel looked at Ainsley Serina¡¯s current state was obviously not suitable to go to school, but Serina was too dependent on Ainsley now ¡°How about this? Serina, you can go to school, but you have to obediently attend ss, and then you cane to me after ss,¡± Ainsley said seriously Letting Serina go to ss would also allow her to quickly return to her previous life. It was helpful to make her realize that she wasn¡¯t in danger anymore ¡°Okay¡± Serina nodded solemnly. Seeing that she was so serious, Manuel did not stop her. ¡°Serina is too dependent on you.¡± Manuel looked apologetically at Ainsley. ¡°It¡¯s fine I am her psychological counselor. Since I took the case, I have to take responsibility¡± After Ainsley finished speaking, she returned to her own home downstairs. Her rationality told her not to lose control and she needed to know who she was Perhaps, she should think about it again.. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. That night, Kaliyah returned home in a daze. Cason had just finished taking a shower He asked, ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± ¡°Mom said a lot to me.¡± Kaliyah forced herself to show a smile. ¡°Okay. I need to go to the study to write something.¡± Cason walked past her. Kaliyah looked at his back. She was unwilling. Half an hourter, she changed into a silk nightgown with a low neckline to show her good figure. Her hair was half-wet, and she¡¯ sprayed perfume and put on lipstick. She carried the wine into the study. She walked over to Cason and ced the wine in front of him. ¡°Cason, it¡¯s been a long time since you talked to me properly¡± Her voice was clear and bright, yet gentle and soft. Cason took a sip of the wine, but he kept typing. He only nced at her before withdrawing his gaze. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, Cason. You¡¯ve been busytely and haven¡¯t been apanying me.¡± Kaliyah walked to Cason and ced her hand on his shoulder. She touched his earlobe. How could Cason not know what Kaliyah wanted to do? He hugged Kaliyah tiredly and said, ¡°Kaliyah, this document is very important to me. I have to finish it today. Go rest first. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± ¡°Cason, can¡¯t you apany me?¡± She ced her hand on his chest. But Cason took her hand away and said, ¡°Kaliyah, be obedient.¡± ¡°Cason, I¡­¡± ¡°Alright. I will definitely apany you tomorrow.¡± Cason was filled with exhaustion. Cason stared at theputer. Kaliyah looked down at her clothes. She returned to her room with a disappointed expression. In the past, he would never treat her like this. Even if he was so busy, he would gently carry her back to her room. He would not be so cold and perfunctory. Kaliyah thought, does he not like me anymore? Does he like Ainsley? How is this possible? He just divorced Ainsley for me. Does he want to abandon me? Absolutely not! I will never let this thing happen! Ainsley has already *up with Mr. Gage, yet she doesn¡¯t want to let go of Cason. It had already been more than ten days since the Quiz Show, and the burns on Ainsley¡¯s thigh were no longer a problem. Ainsley went to school early in the morning and talked with Raymond for a long time in his office. ¡°Ms. Easton, you yed a great part in the sess of the Quiz Showst time. Although something bad happened, it has nothing much to do with you. We all value you very much. If there is anything you need, feel free to tell us. By the way, after our discussion, we decided to give Kaitlin a small punishment,¡± Raymond said. Ainsley said that she understood. After all, Kaitlin had already been detained. The school had always supported Ainsley during this process. But in the end, the Baldry family was still a member of the school board. So the school could not expel Kaitlin. The reason why Raymond told Ainsley this was because he hoped that Ainsley could understand. ¡°Mr. Ford, I know.¡± Raymond looked at Ainsley with satisfaction and said, ¡°Ms. Easton, please go back to the consulting room. The students in the school are all very concerned about you.¡± Ainsley did not understand what Raymond meant at first. She only understood when she arrived at the Psychological Counseling Room. The door of the room was filled with postcards, all of which were messages from the students. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 94 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Go Back to Work ¡°Ms. Easton, after talking to youst time, I feel much better. Pleasee back quickly. I still want to tell you what happened ¡°Ms. Easton, thank you for showing my thesis to my idol. She even replied to my email.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, everyone is very worried about you! Come back quickly!¡± Countless warm words made Ainsley touched. Tears came to her eyes as she opened the door of the Psychological Counseling Room. Everything was still the same as before. She found that the broken safe had been ced back in its original position, but it had been repaired She sat back in her seat, turned on theputer, and began to work. The posts on the forum that were hostile had long been deleted, as if they had been specially deleted by someone, and now they were focused on academic research. In Seattle¡¯s Police Station. Lindsay and Kaliyah waited in front of the detention room. A few minutester, the door opened, and Kaitlin was brought out by the police. She was wearing the same outfit she had been wearing when she was detained. Her hair was draped over her shoulders, and her face was sallow as she threw herself into Lindsay¡¯s embrace. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Kaitlin, I¡¯m worried about you. Look, you¡¯ve lost so much weight. You must have suffered a lot!¡± Lindsay hugged Kaitlin and said in a distressed voice. Kaliyah quickly picked up Kaitliq¡¯s luggage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± They got into the car, and Kaitlin continued to cry. ¡°Mom! It¡¯s all because of that ***. You have to avenge me! Where¡¯s Cason? Why didn¡¯t hee to pick me up?¡± Kaitlin cried. Kaliyah exined, ¡°Cason has urgent meetings to attend at thepany, so he didn¡¯te to pick you up. He actually cares about you and told me toe to pick you up this morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all fake! I have been detained for so many days, but he never came to see me! I begged him to save me. He did not care about me!¡± Kaitlin angrily shouted. Lindsay quicklyforted her, ¡°How can he not care about you? It¡¯s all because of that woman. The Gage family is under her control now. The Gage family does not want you toe out, and Cason can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± ¡°Mom! You must help me take revenge! I do not want to see Ainsley again!¡± ¡°OK. Be good. I will think of a way,¡± Kaitlin suddenly turned her gaze to Kaliyah. ¡°Kaliyah, Ainsley did all of this just to attract Cason¡¯s attention. She just could not let go of Cason. Are you sure you want to let her do this?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Kaliyah¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This is certainly possible! You did not know before when you were not here. She especially liked Cason and wished that she could be with him every day, so she was doing this on purpose!¡± Kaitlin continued. ¡°That¡¯s why right now, you have to join forces with me. Let¡¯s deal with Ainsley together. I only ept you as my sister-inw.¡± Kaliyah smiled, ¡°I have long treated you as my younger sister. Of course, I will believe you.¡± After returning home, Kaitlin picked up her phone. When she had been detained, she had been worried about what the people outside would talk about her. Now, she finally saw it! ¡°I never thought that she would be such a vicious woman. She is the daughter of the Baldry family. She actually did such a shameful thing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She really brought shame to Seattle!¡± ¡°You all don¡¯t know, right? She has always been arrogant and domineering in school. She bullies others at will, and she even framed teachers several times¡± ¡°Liel¡± Kaitlin screamed and fiercely smashed her phone against the wall. In an instant, her phone shattered What those people said was all fake! She was just framed by Ainsley! But as soon as she closed her eyes, those harsh words shed in front of her eyes, and her ears were filled with their scolds. Kaitlin covered her ears desperately. ¡°I will not let it go, Ainsley!¡± The next day, Kaitlin returned to school. The moment she entered the school, she noticed that all the students were looking at her with disgust. When Kaitlin entered the ssroom, the students who were gathered to discuss quickly dispersed. Kaitlin walked to Jenny and scolded, ¡°These people really don¡¯t distinguish right from wrong. I was wronged.¡± What Kaitlin did not expect was that Jenny actually did not agree with her. Instead, Jenny said in an impatient tone, ¡°At that time, everyone in the school saw it. The reporters have already sent out a video. You still say that you were wronged?¡± Kaitlin angrily red at Jenny. ¡°You actually dare speak up for Ainsley! Don¡¯t forget whose friend you are! I was so good to you in the past, yet you actually did not help me!¡± ¡°Kaitlin, now everyone in the school knows your true colors!¡± ¡°Fine. You also betrayed me!¡± When Ainsley went to find Serina, she happened to run into Kaitlin, who was bullying Jenny. At the end of the corridor, Kaitlin tore Jenny¡¯s clothes and took a picture with her phone in one hand. Kaitlin even cursed, ¡°You still dare to hide! Don¡¯t think that you can do this to me just because I¡¯m detained! The Baldry family is still a member of the school board. I can still expel you with a word!¡± The students at the side were all watching. No one dared to stop her. After all, that was Kaitlin. Although they were angry at what Kaitlin had done, no one wanted to be implicated. ¡°Kaitlin, what are you doing?¡± Ainsley coldly walked behind Kaitlin. Serina hid behind Ainsley and timidly looked at Kaitlin. ¡°It¡¯s you again! Stay out of this! I still haven¡¯t gotten even with you!¡± Kaitlin revealed a horrible expression. Ainsley walked over and stood in front of Jenny. ¡°If I remember correctly, this girl used to be your friend, right? Is this how you treat your friend?¡± ¡°So what? Ainsley, I¡¯ve already told you! It has nothing to do with you. Get lost!¡± Kaitlin cursed. ¡°As a teacher, I have to remind you that bullying is not only against school rules but also a crime. I can report to the dean¡¯s office right now! If you still want to get a diploma, try to tone it down.¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes were cold. Kaitlin did not dare say anything else. She looked at Ainsley angrily, but what Ainsley said just now was correct. Ainsley helped Jenny to stand up. ¡°Jenny, you can go to the infirmary now.¡± ¡®Thank you, Ms. Easton,¡± Jenny cried and said. Serina tightly gripped Ainsley¡¯s arm and looked at Kaitlin in fear. She was about to cry. ¡°Ainsley¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. She¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Ainsley patted her shoulder tofort her. Ainsley held Serina¡¯s hand and walked, but Kaitlin looked deeply at Serina. Kaitlin looked a few more times with some uncertainty. Kaitlin widened her eyes. Serina seemed to be *** Ainsley brought Serina back to the Psychological Counseling Room and asked her to sit at the side. Ainsley found her a picture album. ¡°Serina, here.¡± She put a box of colorful pens next to Serina. Serina picked up the colorful pen and began to draw on the picture album. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 95 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Invite Again In Baldry¡¯s house. Kaitlin thought of what had happened at school and was so angry that she could not calm down. She went to the study room to tell Cason about this matter When she reached the door of the study room, she heard Cason talking to someone on the phone When she heard Ainsley¡¯s name, she immediately leaned over ¡°Do you have time this weekend? Mathew has had no appetite these past few days. He really wants to see you. Can youe and apany him? ¡°Sure, Ainsley I¡¯ll pick you up ¡± Ainsley? Kaitlin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger She could not believe that Cason was actually talking to Ainsley! That ****! Why was Cason still contacting Ainsley at this time? Wasn¡¯t the person he hated the most Ainsley? Moreover, Cason¡¯s tone of voice on the phone just now was very gentle. She had never seen Cason use this kind of tone when talking to others Thinking of Kaliyah, who was still cutting fruits downstairs, she immediately ran down and drank two cups of water with a depressed face Kaliyah sensed that something was wrong with her and came over to ask her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kaitlin? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Kaitlin said with a bit of worry, ¡°Kaliyah, has your rtionship with Cason not been good recently? Did you guys quarrel?¡± Kaliyah¡¯s eyes flickered. She bitterly smiled, ¡°How is that possible? What happened to Cason? Did he say something to you?¡± ¡°No, I was just worried about your rtionship with Cason. Just now, when I went to the study room to look for him, I actually heard him on the phone with Ainsley. He seemed to have said that he wanted to go to the old residence to visit Mathew with her I was just thinking that when Cason went to visit Mathew, didn¡¯t he always bring you there? Why did he actually take the initiative to contact Ainsley this time?¡± Kaitlin asked. Kaliyah¡¯s expression was gloomy ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Mathew has always disliked me. His appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently. Cason was worried about him, so he wanted Ainsley to go over and persuade him After all, your grandpa still quite likes Ainsley.¡± Kaitlin immediately said, ¡°Kaliyah! You absolutely cannot think this way. It¡¯s fine if you give in once or twice. If Cason uses the excuse of visiting Mathew in the future and meeting Ainsley, it is going to be bad.¡± ¡°But after all, Mathew does not like me.¡± Kaliyah said dejectedly. Kaitlinforted her and said, ¡°Kaliyah, you can¡¯t think of it that way. The more Mathew dislikes you, the more you should go over and take care of him to let him feel your sincerity.¡± Kaitlin paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to see the two of them get along with each other. Kaliyah, I¡¯m helping you ¡°Thank you, Kaitlin ¡°But you have to do me a favor¡± Kaitlin¡¯s eyes rolled. ¡°What is it?¡± Kaliyah clenched the fruit in her hands tightly. ¡°From now on, tell me immediately when you find out that Cason has gone to visit Mathew.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± On the weekend, Ainsley went to the Baldry¡¯s old house after packing up Serina was taken to her hometown by Manuel, and she decided to visit Mathew today When she arrived at the Baldry¡¯s house, she found that Cason was also there. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She ridiculed, ¡°Mr Baldry, why didn¡¯t I find that you were so free before? Weren¡¯t you always busy with work and socialization?¡± ¡°I want to spend more time with Grandpa,¡± Cason said with an awkward smile Mathew smiled when he saw Ainsley, ¡°Aisy, you¡¯re here The butler just bought a lot of fruits. You are lucky ¡°Mathew, I heard that you haven¡¯t had a good meal recently, have you?¡± ¡°Who said that? Someone makes me too angry to eat!¡± Mathew red at Cason ¡°Grandpa, do you really have to say that?¡± Cason smiled bitterly Just at this time, the door was opened. It was Kaitlin. She came in and walked to Mathew. ¡°Mathew, I came to see you.¡± Mathew coldly nced at her and ignored her ¡°You still have the courage toe? You still have the courage toe to see me after what you did to Ainsley?¡± Kaitlin pretended to look at him with a sad expression. ¡°Mathew, I know I was wrong.¡± Ainsley looked at Kaitlin coldly and nced at Cason. If she knew that Kaitlin wasing too, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡°You don¡¯t know how Ainsley treated you in the past? You are really ungrateful! Immediately apologize to Ainsley! Otherwise, get out of here! Don¡¯t evere to my ce!¡± Mathew said seriously. Kaitlin immediately looked at Ainsley and handed her the durian that she had brought. ¡°Ainsley, don¡¯t be angry at me. I know I was wrong This is a durian that I specially bought for you. Let¡¯s open it.¡± Ainsley did not reach out. She did not feel that Kaitlin was apologizing to her in earnest. It would be strange if Kaitlin really changed! Mathew cursed, ¡°Is this your attitude to apologize? Be serious!¡± ¡°Ainsley, I really know I was wrong,¡± Kaitlin smiled, the deepest hatred hidden in her eyes. Mathew sighed, ¡°Aisy, even if you don¡¯t forgive Kaitlin, take the durian. I know she caused all of this.¡± Ainsley thought for a moment and took the durian. Mathew truly treated her like his own granddaughter. He was always good to her. No matter how much she hated Kaitlin, she could not show it in front of Mathew Ainsley brought the durian to a table to the side to open it. The butler was not there, and he was helping out in the kitchen. Kaitlin quickly said to Cason, ¡°Cason, quickly go and help!¡± Cason only felt that it was strange. Didn¡¯t Kaitlin hate Ainsley the most? Why did she bring a durian today? Although he thought like this, he still walked over and handed a pair of rubber gloves to Ainsley. He also put on a pair of gloves. They worked together to break open the durian, and Ainsley took out the durian flesh. On the side, Kaitlin silently walked to a corner and took a photo of them. Kaitlin deliberately chose an angle that would cause others to misunderstand and sent it out with a smirk. She did not believe that Manuel would not suspect anything after seeing this photo. She just wanted Manuel to see what kind of¡± woman Ainsley was! At the Gage Group, Manuel was having a meeting in the conference room. After a notification sound, he took out his phone, and a photo instantly appeared on the screen. This photo stunned him. He waved his hand to signal a pause, and his eyes became cold. The two people in the photo stood together intimately, opening a durian in their hands. He saw that the man seemed to be smiling, and they looked really intimate. That woman was Ainsley! ¡°The meeting is suspended,¡± Manuel said in a low voice. The entire conference room was instantly emptied, leaving Manuel alone. His fingers trembled as he slid back and forth on the screen. He could never forget the feeling that photo had brought to him. Why was Ainsley standing with Cason? The two of them looked really intimate. The time was also deliberately marked in the photo. It was now. In other words, at this moment, they were together. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 96 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Reconcile It was an anonymous message. He did not know who the person who sent this photo was, nor did he know what this person¡¯s intentions were. However, itpletely disturbed Manuel¡¯s mind. He had never been so flustered because of a matter. Although he did not show it, his mind was already in a mess Manuel dialed that number After two rings, the phone was picked up. The person who spoke was smiling. ¡°Hello? It is not convenient for Ainsley to answer the phone now She is hugging Cason I am sorry. You can callter¡± ¡°Beep After hanging up, a deep smile appeared on Kaitlin¡¯s face. After deleting the call record, she put the phone back in its original position All of this seemed to have never happened before. She looked at the two of them Ainsley and Cason were still opening the durian. The smelling from the durian even invaded her skin. Ainsley removed it and took out durian flesh. After throwing away the husk, all that was left was the fragrance of durian flesh. For some reason, she actually thought of the faint smell of cedar. Regardless of whether it was that day at Pearl Hotel orter when he hugged her, this smell would make her heart beat faster At this moment, she waspletely unaware of everything. After hastily ying two games of chess with Mathew, she left. She truly did not want to see Kaitlin¡¯s face, nor did she want to see Cason. In the next few days, Ainsley did not see Manuel. He suddenly became busy. She was not used to it. Serina lived in her apartment these days. Although Serina¡¯s condition had stabilized, she was still worried about letting Serina live alone. After school, they returned home. Not long after, Serina went out and carried a lot of food. ¡°Did you buy it?¡± Ainsley was confused. ¡°No, it was Manuel who sent it over,¡± Serina replied obediently. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he send it over himself?¡± Ainsley lowered her eyes. ¡°Manuel didn¡¯t say it, but he said he wouldn¡¯t let me tell you.¡± Serina walked in and opened the bag. In addition to Pearl Hotel¡¯s food, there were also vor Dessert Shop¡¯s egg tarts and desserts. Ainsley picked up an egg tart. The sweet milk aroma was spread all over the mangoes, but she felt it tasteless. It was very strange why Manuel suddenly seemed to have be a different person. Although she had always told herself to recognize the gap between the two of them, she had never been able to properly suppress it. Perhaps she was too self-righteous in the past and mistakenly thought that Manuel also liked her¡­ But now she realized that all along, things had been so tame between her and Manuel. He coulde and go to her ce as he pleased. She knew nothing about Manuel. Putting down the half-bitten tart, she entered her room. She looked at her face with a bitter smile in the mirror on the dressing table. There was also the Cartier bracelet on her fair wrist. The color of the rose gold had faded away, leaving only the dazzling light of diamonds. She took the bracelet down and put it back into the drawer. Something that did not belong to her should not be kept with her. Wasn¡¯t it? Although Serina had notpletely returned to normal, Serina felt a little upset due to her sensitivity. Manuel and Ainsley were the two people she liked the most. The next day, just after school, Serina pulled Ainsley and begged, ¡°Ainsley, Manuel wille to pick me up today. Let¡¯s go back together.¡± Ainsley thought for a moment and said softly, ¡°Serina, go back first. I can go back on my own. I can¡¯t always trouble Manuel.¡± ¡°Ainsley, I have been living with you for the past few days. I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble,¡± Serina said in a sweet voice, holding Ainsley¡¯s arm intimately. Ainsley was still unable to refuse Serina, so she took her bag and left the school with Serina. When Ainsley saw Manuel, she only nodded slightly The two of them had not seen each other for only a few days. It was as if they had not been in contact for a few years This time, she and Serina sat in the back seat together. ¡°Aisy, this time I want to bring Serina back to the old house. Shall I send you back first?¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was a bit cold. ¡°No! Manuel, send me over first, then send Ainsley back.¡± Before Ainsley could speak, Serina had already shouted hurriedly Manuel did not refute and sent Serina back to the old house first. In the car, neither of them spoke. There was a rare awkwardness in the car. If it was a few days ago, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. Manuel opened his mouth several times and closed it again. He was unable to ask her. The car drove downstairs of the apartment building, and Ainsley got out of the car and said to him, ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at the back of Ainsley, who turned and left, he felt a burst of sadness in his heart. He called Roman, and the phone was quickly picked up. ¡°Hello! Why are you free to call me? Tell me, what do you want to eat this time?¡± ¡°I have a question for you,¡± Manuel said seriously. Roman heard the disappointment in Manuel¡¯s tone and became serious. ¡°I have a friend. She contacted her ex-husband after the divorce and got along well with him. Do you think she¡­¡± ¡°You are not talking about Ms. Easton, are you?¡± Roman immediately understood. Manuel was silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I suggest you ask her in person. Mr. Gage, maybe it is a misunderstanding, so it is better to ask clearly.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Hanging up the phone, Manuel pulled down the rearview mirror and mocked himself. He was really ****. He knew how much Ainsley hated Cason, and how could she talk cheerfully with Cason? Unbuckling the seat belt, he opened the car door and saw Ainsley looking at him. The two of them looked at each other and smiled ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes flickered. She was wearing a dress with a bun. Her long dress fluttered in the whad, and she looked gentle as she stood under the streetlights. Manuel walked over and draped his coat over her. ¡°Why did youe down?¡± ¡°I, I just came down for a walk.¡± Ainsley pursed her lips. Manuel did not ask her bluntly. He smiled faintly, ¡°Do you want to have a chat?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ainsley walked with her hands behind her back. ¡°Do you often go to the Baldry¡¯s house recently?¡± Manuel followed her. ¡°No, I only went there twice.¡± Manuel suddenly asked, ¡°Have you been very close to Cason recently?¡± Ainsley looked at him in shock and burst outughing, ¡°Manuel, are you kidding me? How can I be close to him?¡± Manuelposed himself and took out the photo he had receivedst time. ¡°Someone sent me this photo anonymously a few days ago.¡± Ainsley looked at the photo on his phone in confusion. She remembered that Kaitlin had asked her to open the durian when she went to the Baldry¡¯s old house. Cason hade over to help her. ¡°This is fake. I won¡¯t get so close to him, but¡­¡± Looking at this angle, Ainsley instantly understood. ¡°This was definitely taken by Kaitlin! Why did she deliberately take this photo and send it to you?¡± Could it be that he hadn¡¯te to her in the past few days because of this photo? Starting With A Divorce Chapter 97 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Birthday Hearing this, Manuel let out a sigh of relief and put his phone back into his pocket. ¡°Maybe she thinks we have an affair and wants to take the opportunity to destroy our rtionship.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°It seems that she doesn¡¯t want me to get close to anyone. Whenever I get close to someone else, she will think that I have bad intentions. Don¡¯t care about it. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding¡± Ainsley lowered her eyes She didn¡¯t stop, but Manuel suddenly approached her and asked, ¡°Is it just a misunderstanding?¡± The warm breath blew on Ainsley¡¯s forehead, and her face blushed ¡°Yes!¡± She did not look at Manuel, but continued to walk forward and quickened her pace. Manuel looked at her back, and her nervous expression made him happy. It turned out that he had misunderstood that photo because of being too emotional. Otherwise, he could realize that Ainsley would not be so close to Cason. After all, she hated Cason so much. Manuel smiled softly and chased after her. There were many mosquitoes in the garden of the apartment. Ainsley just stayed for a while before she was bitten by mosquitoes ¡°Don¡¯t you still have to go to the Gage¡¯s house?¡± Ainsley said softly. Manuel looked at the red lump on her leg and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± When Manuel got into the car, Ainsley said goodbye to him. The car lights shed twice. Ainsley turned and entered the corridor. At that moment, her phone rang instantly. It was a call from Manuel ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like that bracelet?¡± Ainsley looked at her wrist in a daze. She remembered that she had put the bracelet away. ¡°Yes, I like it very much. I just forgot to wear it today.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to wear it,¡± Manuel said gently. ¡°I like it,¡± Ainsley said as she entered the elevator. Her face blushed all the way home. When she opened the drawer, she saw the bracelet she had put away Then she put it back on. Compared to her mood from a few days ago, she was especially shy today. Perhaps it was because she knew that Manuel became so strange because of that photo. She must have gone crazy to have her heart beat so fast. Ainsley touched her cheek. It was so hot! Then she smelled a sense of the cedar, which was just like the smell of Manuel. She forgot to return the coat to Manuel! When she took the coat and ran to the window, she could see that Manuel was not there. Looking up at the stars in the sky, she smiled and went back to her room. Days went by as usual. The only difference was that Manuel always brought a cake when he came to pick up Serina. When Kaitlin saw that Ainsley was not affected, she gritted her teeth in hatred. On the same day, she decided to teach Ainsley a lesson. ¡°My family has received an invitation to Mr. Gage¡¯s birthday!¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t even know about it Is it going to be my idol¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°Yes I wonder who will receive the invitation this year. Unfortunately, our family is not qualified to get invited.¡± Kaitlin heard their discussion She was pleasantly surprised. It was Manuel¡¯s birthday! Her family would definitely receive an invitation! But when she returned home to ask Lindsay about it, she received a negative reply ¡°How is that possible? Even though our family can¡¯tpare to the Gage family, we are one of the noble families in Seattle Why aren¡¯t we invited?¡± Kaitlin was stunned Lindsay said with a face full of disappointment, ¡°It must be that ****! Last time, the Gage family invited us to the banquet, but we are not invited this time Ainsley always goes against us, so she must have told something ill of us to Manuel As Kaliyah listened quietly. As Lindsay and Kaitlin were scolding, Cason just happened toe back from work. ¡°Cason, why didn¡¯t the Gage family give us an invitation this time?¡± Cason¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s because of you! You framed Serinast time, so how can we be invited?¡± Kaitlin was unwilling to admit it. ¡°But we are the members of the Baldry family in Seattle.¡± ¡°Enough! In front of the Gage family, we are nothing. After you did those things to his sister, he was kind enough not to target us. Even though Manuel did not say anything, there were quite a fewpanies that wanted to terminate their cooperation with us. It was not easy for me to deal with it, so don¡¯t cause me any more trouble!¡± Cason said coldly. Kaitlin did not dare to say anything again. Her face was pale, and she had never known that there would be such a thing. Ainsley and Serina were at the University of Washington. They left the consulting room side by side. Serina handed her an invitation card with a gold seal on it. ¡°Ainsley, it¡¯s Manuel¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow. I want to invite you to his birthday party.¡± Ainsley was stunned for a moment before she took the invitation card. And she was surprised by it. ¡°Manuel¡¯s birthday?¡± Ainsley asked doubtfully. Serina smiled, ¡°Yes, I only invited you.¡± ¡°Does he know about it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him that the invitation was for you. Ainsley, Manuel definitely wants you toe.¡± Ainsley put the invitation into her bag, wondering what birthday present she should prepare. ¡°Serina, what does Manuel like?¡± ¡°Do you want to prepare a gift for him? Why don¡¯t we go and choose together tomorrow? We still have to try on the dress. Ainsley, let¡¯s go together,¡± Serina said happily. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together¡± Summer was a rainy season, and people began to be restless. More and more people came to Ainsley¡¯s Psychological Counseling Room. People who cried miserably came for help, and some came because they were during a bad breakup. After thest person left, another female student who had been lowering her head came in. Ainsley looked at her with some doubt. ¡°Hello, how can t help you?¡± The female student raised her head. It was Jenny! Although Ainsley had saved herst time, it did not mean that she had forgotten what Jenny had done. ¡°Jenny, what did youe here for?¡± Jenny had a nervous expression. Even her arms were unconsciously trembling. She stuttered and said, ¡°Kaitlin¡­ Serina¡­¡± Her voice was so low that Ainsley could only hear these two names. ¡°What happened to Serina?¡± ¡°Kaitlin went to find Serina,¡± Jenny said timidly. Ainsley suddenly stood up and said harshly, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°In the equipment room.¡± Ainsley could no longer care about anything else and immediately ran out. Ainsley thought, what exactly is Kaitlin trying to do? She must have seen through the abnormality of Serinast time! The equipment room was on the second floor of another school building. When Ainsley arrived there and was panting, she heard Kaitlin¡¯s cursinging from inside. ¡°Are you a fool now, Serina? 1 didn¡¯t expect that you would be ****! I heard that you were sick. Are ***tally ill? I didn¡¯t expect that. I¡¯m very curious how you became like this,¡± Kaitlin said with contempt. Just as Ainsley wanted to rush in, she heard Serina¡¯s voice, so she suddenly stopped. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 98 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Pick the Dress ¡°You¡¯re an idiot! Your family members are all idiots! Kaitlin, how dare you speak to me like this?¡± Kaitlin was stunned. She had seen Serina be ****. Last time, she had even timidly hidden behind Ainsley. ¡°You¡­ Last time, you¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ainsley pushed open the door to the equipment room and walked in front of Serina to ck Kaitlin¡¯s line of sight. Kaitlin took a few steps back in shock. She pointed at Serina and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right! She was ****ill last time. I saw it. Or did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°Kaitlin, you just don¡¯t know how to learn from lessons, right? Serina¡¯s things have nothing to do with you. Before you do anything. think about whether the Baldry family can afford the price,¡± Ainsley said coldly. Ainsley thought that Kaitlin would learn something from what had happened during thest Quiz Show, but it seemed that she had only been detained. She didn¡¯t even change after so many days. Manuel was not a person who would return good for evil, and Serina was not an ordinary student whom she could bully at will. Kaitlin had never been treated like this. She was so angry. ¡°Ainsley, what is there for you to be so arrogant about? Is it because you ****up with Manuel? This time, Manuel did not invite us to his birthday It was you who did it, right?¡± Ainsley thought her words were so ridiculous that she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Kaitlin, how ****you are. You ndered his younger sister, so how could he possibly send you an invitation?¡± ¡°Impossible! The noble families in Seattle want to form good rtions with each other. It¡¯s because of you that he hates me so much!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Serina pulled on Ainsley¡¯s hand and took the initiative to say, ¡°Manuel has already told me that he would definitely not invite your family. This is also what I requested. If you have any dissatisfaction, you cane to me!¡± Kaitlin was speechless for a moment. Then she raised her hand and was about to hit Serina. ¡°How dare you?¡± Serina fiercely red at Kaitlin and said angrily, ¡°Kaitlin, as for what happenedst time, I am warning you that I won¡¯t let go of you! How dare youe and provoke me now!¡± Kaitlin was a bit afraid and did not say anything else. She put down her hand angrily. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ainsley held Serina¡¯s hand and left. As for Kaitlin, who was in the equipment room, she looked at their backs in disbelief. But she did not dare chase after them. She recalled what Cason had said. The matterst time had caused a great deal of trouble for the Baldry family. She could no longer cause trouble for the Baldry family, at least not so obvious. At Sunday Mall, there were the most famous products from all over the world. Other than jewelry, it was famous for several top designers¡¯ clothing shops. Serina brought Ainsley to the fourth floor of Sunday Mall. The fourth floor was not a ce where people could enter as they pleased. The shops on the fourth floor guaranteed the service for customers more strictly. Only people who spent a certain amount of money on the third floor could enter the fourth floor. The shop that Serina brought Ainsley into belonged to Maliyah Roach, the top Italian designer. The high-standard design and the style of clothing indicated that it was a unique shop. At the moment, the ss cab was filled with Maliyah¡¯s ssic dresses, especially the ones that had been popr for the past few years. However, not everyone could get them. Not only did the customers pick the dresses, but the brand chose customers. The shop manager took them to the high-grade fitting room and prepared some delicate cakes. ¡°Ms. Gage, do you want to take a look at Maliyah¡¯s new design?¡± Serina smiled and said, ¡°Sure¡± A total of ten dresses were ced in front of Serina. She excitedly pulled Ainsley and looked at them. ¡°Ainsley, which one do you like? ¡°This one¡± Ainsley pointed to a light pink dress, which was simr to a crinoline, but it was not as long as an ordinary style. Serina had a slim waist and was gorgeous. This dress was very suitable for her. ¡°Okay, I want this one. Please make it fit for me and send it to my house,¡± Serina said to the manager ¡°Yes, Ms Gage¡± ¡°Ainsley, which one do you like?¡± Serina pulled Ainsley. Ainsley nced at them. None of the ten dresses was the style she liked. The design style of this shop was not her type. The dresses were in the style of a princess and a young girl. It was Serina¡¯s style. ¡°There is nothing I like here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else to take a look.¡± Serina nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± They left the shop, and Ainsley brought Serina to another shop, which was more of a simple style without a gorgeous design. The dresses in it were just in a very simple style. After taking a look, Ainsley walked towards a dress. Serina followed and pointed at it excitedly. ¡°Ainsley, how about this one? It looks so beautiful!¡± Ainsley nodded. She agreed with Serina. The shop assistant said that it would be sent to Ainsley tomorrow after they told her the address. There was a lot of jewelry on the third floor. Ainsley wanted to pick a birthday present for Manuel here, but she was dazzled since there were so many options. ¡°Serina, what does Manuel like?¡± she asked casually. ¡°You.¡± Serina immediately covered her mouth and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I mean Manuel likes everything you send him.¡± Ainsley blushed. Although she knew that Serina was naughty, her heart still ***a beat when she heard the answer. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯ll go there to take a look.¡± Serina immediately walked away. So Ainsley was left staring nkly at the jewelry store. Manuel wore a suit every day. If she gave a tie to him, it would appear too intimate. A good watch was too expensive for her. Wallets and belts were not good choices. What else could she send him? Suddenly, Ainsley saw something in the shop window. ¡°Excuse me, I want this one.¡± On the way back, Serina kept asking Ainsley about the gift. Serina regretted walking away just now. She didn¡¯t even know what Ainsley bought. ¡°Is it a watch?¡± Ainsley smiled and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°A ne?¡± ¡°Manuel didn¡¯t wear a ne, did he?¡± ¡°Could it be a bracelet? I noticed you kept staring at it.¡± ¡°Are you sure it wasn¡¯t for girls?¡± Ainsley smiled. ¡°Come on! What is it? Just tell me, Ainsley!¡± Serina held her arm and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°You can ask Manuel after the birthday party since you walked away just now.¡± ¡°I regret it¡­¡± Ainsley just smiled and pulled her towards home. Behind them was the setting sun The day before the birthday party, Ainsley had been absent-minded the whole day. Serina gave her an invitation, but she was still not sure if Manuel wanted her to go. At that moment, it was in between sses at the University of Washington. Kaitlin was chatting with other students. Suddenly, a female student shouted excitedly, ¡°That man! He is so handsome!¡± Ainsley subconsciously looked over and froze. She wondered, Manuel? Why is he here? Ainsley narrowed her eyes and ran down fast. Not long after, she walked to Manuel¡¯s side, pretending to say in a different tone, ¡°Mr. Gage? I didn¡¯t expect you toe here. Are you here to find Serina?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 99 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 99 Chapter 99 At the Banquet ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Manuel said coldly. ¡°Mr. Gage, I meant well. I was trying to show you the way,¡± Kaitlin said awkwardly ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Manuel didn¡¯t stop walking. Kaitlin looked at his back and stomped her foot angrily. She wouldn¡¯t give up and caught up with Manuel ¡°Mr Gage, tomorrow is your birthday. Can you please give me an invitation?¡± Kaitlin blinked at Manuel with feigned innocence. However, Manuel did not even give her a nce and headed toward Psychological Counseling Room directly. Kaitlin stared at Manuel¡¯s back in a trance. She knew where he was going It turned out that he had not come for Serina but for Ainsley. Kaitlin felt ashamed when she condescended to ask Manuel for the invitation, but he refused her firmly. It was all because of Ainsley! If it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things. The Baldry family would have been invited In Psychological Counseling Room. Ainsley was sorting out the student files. After inputting thest case into theputer, she stretched tiredly and leaned against the chair, closing her eyesfortably. The afternoon sun was bright but not dazzling. Ainsley felt contented and couldn¡¯t help humming a tune. Suddenly, someone ced a pair of hands on her shoulders and slowly massaged her. Ainsley seemed to know who it was. She smiled, ¡°Serina, hasn¡¯t the ss started yet? ¡°By the way, did Kaitlin go to see you? ¡°Do you think your brother will like the one I chose yesterday?¡± Ainsley asked a few questions in a row, but she got no answer. She felt strange. Suddenly, she smelled the scent of cedar. Was it ? Ainsley quickly opened her eyes and looked back. Manuel was looking at her with a gentle smile. Why did he suddenlye? Did Manuel hear everything she said just now? ¡°Mr. Gage, why are you here? Are you looking for Serina?¡± Ainsley stuttered, not daring to look Manuel in the eyes. Manuel chuckled. ¡°Will I like what you chose?¡± ¡°Nothing. You heard it wrong¡± Ainsley stood up and went to get some water to avoid his gaze. After she fetched the water, she went back to her desk and saw a piece of ck paper, which was the same as the one Serina gave her. ¡°Aisy, tomorrow is my birthday. I¡¯d like to invite you to the banquet.¡± Ainsley opened the drawer, where there was a ck invitation. ¡°Serina has given me one¡± Manuel put his invitation next to the one from Serina in the drawer. ¡°One is from Serina, and this one is from me.¡± Ainsley said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you came here only to give me the invitation.¡± Manuel shrugged. ¡°Of course not.¡± Ainsley looked at him doubtfully. Manuel took out a box of desserts and ced it on the desk. ¡°And this.¡± ¡°Just a box of desserts?¡± ¡°Yes, just a box of desserts, Manuel said seriously. He heard that one had to personally invite the most important person. Was there anything more important thaning to invite her himself? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve given you the desserts and invitation I gotta go Aisy, don¡¯t forget about tomorrow¡¯s banquet.¡° Manuel turned around The gentleness on his face was reced by his usual coldness. The next day, Ainsley changed into the dress she had bought with Serina yesterday and took the prepared gift. Last night, Manuel picked up Serina, who had to go back and prepare for the banquet Manuel must be very busy today Ainsley went downstairs and found Roman waiting for her ¡°Ms Easton, you look beautiful today Roman praised. There was no malice in his eyes, only pure admiration ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°Ms Easton, please get in the car Roman opened the door of the back seat for her like a gentleman ¡°Do youe to pick me up?¡± Ainsley asked as she walked. Roman said after she got in the car, ¡°Mr. Gage asked me to pick you up. He was caught up in a conversation with his grandfather, so I came ¡± Roman closed the car door and got in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ainsley said with a smile. The most luxurious hall in Pearl Hotel was reserved by the Gage family for the birthday party. It was even grander than thest time. Kaitlin¡¯s birthday party was much inferior. It was Manuel¡¯s birthday, so the big shots came to celebrate. Some of them came for the power of the Gage family, and some came because of Manuel. Manuel was not married, and he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. He was a perfect son¨Cinw in the eyes of many dignified families. Although they had more or less heard of Ainsley, they didn¡¯t care about it and thought it was a rumor, which was not surprising for such a good man. Even if Ainsley had an affair with Manuel, no one would care about that since she hadn¡¯t married Manuel. Manuel had been entertaining guests, and Serina started to feel wrong after she arrived. There were too many people, and the faces got on her nerve. The hidden memories surged into her mind. She was frightened. Serina tried her best to control herself, but her hands kept trembling. She kept looking at the door, hoping Ainsley woulde early. When Ainsley appeared, Serina stumbled toward her and held her hand tightly. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m scared.¡± Ainsley quickly held Serina¡¯s hand. She knew Serina was hyper¨Csensitive. The crowd frightened her. ¡°Serina, don¡¯t be afraid. These are your brother¡¯s friends.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Serina said. She wouldn¡¯t let go of Ainsley. Manuel was talking to someone in the crowd. When he turned his head, he saw Ainsley. She was wearing a ck velvet tight¨Cfitting dress, which ttered her curvy figure. The dress was backless, and her fair back looked delicate under the ck ribbon. Serina was clinging to Ainsley timidly. Manuel felt that something was wrong and quickly came over. ¡®Aisy, you¡¯re beautiful today.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Is Serina alright?¡± Manuel looked at Serina with concern. Ainsley patted Serina¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There are many people here. She¡¯s too nervous. She wants to stay with me.¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of her. Please go there and have a rest. The banquet hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± Manuel pointed at the corner, where there were desserts and drinks. Ainsley nodded. She had a gift for him in her bag, but it was not convenient to give him now. She turned to leave with Serina. Manuel stopped her. ¡°Where¡¯s your gift?¡± Ainsley paused for a short while and quickly took a small box out of her bag. ¡°I hope you will like it.¡± ¡°Can I open it now?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Manuel opened the box, inside which there were two cufflinks and a tie clip. The cufflinks were made of tiny diamonds and sapphire. They were small and exquisite. The tie clip had an ordinary style. It went with R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only the cufflinks. ¡°Thank you. I like it very much.¡± Manuel put the box in his pocket. Ainsley took Serina aside and brought her some desserts. After that, Serina calmed down a little. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 100 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 100 Chapter 100 The Gossip Is Real Light and melodious music was yed in the hall. The sses were put in the shape of pyramids. They were shining under the lights. Girls in expensive dresses wereughing and talking. The jewels they wore made them look dazzling. In the corner, Ainsley was wearing a tight ck velvet dress. The dress was designed by a famous designer It perfectly outlined her shape. Ainsley never wore any sparkling jewels. Only an emerald ne was enough to set off her beauty. Beside Ainsley, Serina was wearing a princess gown. In her hands, there was dessert. As the hostess of this banquet, her eyes were filled with cowardice and nervousness that shouldn¡¯t exist. Serina hid in the corner. Countless people came and went in front of her. Everyone put on a gentle smile. But Serina always felt what she saw were countless ferocious faces. Nobody knew what was behind those gentle smiles. All Serina could rely on was Ainsley, who was beside her. The pain was rooted in her heart, though she was safe now. She shook the ss and the wine hung on the wall of the ss. However, she suddenly fell to the ground: The ear piercing sound of ss shattering attracted many people¡¯s attention. ¡°Serina, don¡¯t be afraid. Look at me.¡± Ainsley walked to Serina¡¯s side and held her hand. Ainsley felt that Serina was holding her tightly, as if to crush her hand. ¡°Serina, don¡¯t be nervous. You should have seen every face here before. They are not strangers or bad people. They won¡¯t hurt you. Look at me. I¡¯m eating snacks, right? Look around us. I am here. Your brother is here. Your grandfather is also in the private room on the second floor. So don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡± Ainsley kept saying gentle words to Serina. Finally, Serina calmed down. The waiter hade to clean up the ss shards in case someone was hurt. ¡°Ainsley, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore,¡± Serina said with a trembling voice. Ainsley pondered for a while and then said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to the private room on the second floor, okay? We¡¯lle down when the banquet begins.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ainsley ced the te on the table and led Serina to the second floor. The second floor was quiet. There were also a few private rooms for guests to rest on the second floor. Koen had his own room to rest in here. Serina also had one. There were many pieces of jewelry and dresses in Serina¡¯s room. Most of them were brought here by Manuel. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m so tired.¡± Serina was so tired that she wanted to sleep. ¡°Serina, if you feel particrly sleepy, you can sleep for a while. I will stay with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Serina nodded obediently. She took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed, closing her eyes. Ainsley walked around the private room. The jewels in the room were all in sets. They were all very expensive Serina seemed to be really tired. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. When the banquet was about to begin, Serina was still sleeping. Ainsley called Serina a few times but failed to wake her up. Then Ainsley chose to let Serina continue sleeping. She left a note for Serina and went down. ¡°You are Ainsley?¡± A woman blocked Ainsley¡¯s path. Beside her, there were two other women who looked at Ainsley with ill intentions ¡°I am. Anything?¡± Ainsley said expressionlessly ¡°I advise you to stay away from Manuel! You are not worthy of him. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You are just a poor woman who has divorced.¡± The woman said mockingly. No matter what she said, Ainsley remained expressionless ¡°Are you done?¡± Ainsley had heard something more vicious. These people were the same. Relying on their family backgrounds, they bullied others at will Ainsley didn¡¯t want to talk to them. But Ainsley¡¯s words angered the woman more. She pushed Ainsley. ¡°How dare you talk to me like this?¡± Her sidekick hurriedly added, ¡°Do you know who is standing in front of you? She¡¯s Ms. E Alvarez. Her father is the boss of Glory Entertainment.¡± Glory Entertainment? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It was a very famous entertainmentpany. It was more influential in the business industry than the Baldry family, no wonder the woman looked so arrogant. Ainsley mocked herself, ¡°I¡¯m just a psychology teacher at university. How could I know someone noble and powerful like you?¡± ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± E seemed excited. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are beautiful. There are many people in Seattle that you can¡¯t afford to offend. Moreover, there are many people who like Manuel You better stay away from him and don¡¯t keep pestering him.¡± ¡°Ms. Alvarez, I think you are mistaken. I have never pestered Mr. Gage and I have never done whatever I want. This is Mr Gage¡¯s birthday party. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Ainsley said and was about to leave. But E still stopped Ainsley. ¡°What do you mean? Do you think Manuel can turn against me for you? Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously!¡± ¡°What if I do?¡± Ainsley straightened her back. E and the other two youngdies looked at the person who spoke. Manuel walked over, walked straight to Ainsley, and pulled her to his side. ¡°Ms. Alvarez, I¡¯m afraid you are mistaken. In fact, Aisy never pestered me, but I am pestering her.¡± Manuel said coldly and distantly. His broad arms covered most of Ainsley¡¯s body, as if he was blocking the storm that passed by. Ainsley was slightly dazed for a moment. He suddenly appeared in front of E and said those things seriously. E panicked and her face went pale. ¡°Mr. Gage, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I only heard recent gossip¡­¡± ¡°What gossip?¡± Manuel asked. ¡°There is gossip about you and Ainsley. Mr. Gage, they all say that you like Ain¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± E widened her eyes in shock and looked at Manuel in disbelief. Even Ainsley, who was beside him, stopped breathing and looked down nervously at Manuel¡¯s finger. The veins on that hand bulged and slowly disappeared. What she noticed was not only the veins but also the cufflinks. The cufflinks she gave Manuel were now on his sleeves. What was he saying? Did he like her? ¡°If there is nothing else, you can go eat something first. The banquet will begin immediately,¡± Manuel said coldly. E looked at Ainsley unwillingly. What Manuel said just now made her heart sink. ¡°Mr. Gage, Ainsley has been divorced. I heard that her reputation is not good. Do you really like her? Or have you been deceived by her appearance?¡± The atmosphere instantly fell to the freezing point. Manuel nced coldly at the three people. ¡°I know her better than you do. I won¡¯t repeat these words again in the future.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 101 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Dance ¡°Ms. Alvarez, If you and the other two misses continue to talk nonsense, I can only ask you to leave first¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± E quickly walked away with a dark face. Ainsley kept her head down. She really did not know how she should face Manuel and what he had just said She stared at the edge of her hem and the tip of her shoes, not knowing what expression to wear ¡°There¡¯s nearly trouble again. Are you alright?¡± Manuel asked gently Seeing that Ainsley did not respond, he called out again. ¡°Aisy?¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m listening I¡¯m fine,¡± she said absent¨Cmindedly Her head was totally in a mess. The more she pondered, the messier her head became. What did Manuel mean? ¡°Why are you in a daze? Aisy, can I invite you to dance when the banquet begins?¡± Ainsley was still deep in thought If E spread those words, would it cause trouble for him? ¡°Aisy¡°¡± Manuel called her again with a louder voice. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Aisy, I¡¯m saying, can I invite you to danceter?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ainsley quickly replied. Wait What did she promise? Her mind was filled with Manuel¡¯s answer just now, and she did not think about what he said. ¡°There is gossip about you and Ainsley. Mr. Gage, they all say that you like Ainsley¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± He spoke as if it was a matter of course, as if the whole world should know it, as if he was saying something extremelymon. His answer was simple but firm. Did Manuel really like her, or was his answer just to get rid of the three women? ¡°You have been in a daze all this time. Manuel reminded Ainsley. ¡°Um, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m thinking about something.¡± Ainsley raised her head in confusion. ¡°What I said just now was true,¡± Manuel said again. ?? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Ainsley¡¯s face turned red She immediately turned around and left Manuel¡¯s side. When the banquet began, everyone was gathered in the middle of the hall. The host was talking. Ainsley was standing below, listening quietly. She noticed that many people were looking in her direction. Some of them even looked into her eyes. Just as Ainsley was wondering what had happened, she heard the discussion in the crowd. ¡°You really heard it? How could it be her? How could Mr. Gage like her?¡± ¡°You have to believe me. Ms. Alvarez ran out with tears just now. Someone asked her many times. Then she said that.¡± ¡°Heavens, if this spreads out, the entire Seattle will be shocked, right? Anyone in Seattle knew that Ainsley was once Cason¡¯s wife.¡± Under the spotlight, Manuel walked in front of everyone and greeted them. Ainsley was a little awkward. Those people didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all when they talked about her. They had no intention of avoiding her. Sheughed at herself. That was right, what they needed to be afraid of was Manuel. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. When the dancing music sounded, all thedies began to dance with their malepanions. Manuel walked up to Ainsley and extended his hand Ainsley put her hand on his palm and followed him into the dancing crowd. It was a waltz. Her slender waist was held by Manuel. Her hands were put on his shoulders. Jumping or turning, they were holding hands all the time. The spotlight shone on his eyes, making his eyes look dazzling. Ainsley felt that she was about to drown in his gaze. ¡°Aisy, you are quite good at dancing.¡± ¡°Mr. Gage, you too.¡± ¡°Where is Serina?¡± *Just now, she was not feeling well, so I took her upstairs. I wanted to bring her down again when the banquet began, but she fell asleep, so I came down alone. Then, she encountered what had just happened. ¡°I thought Serina was no longer afraid,¡± Manuel said worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s indeed in a more stable situation than before. There might be too many people today. She¡¯s too nervous.¡± Ainsley knew that Serina was too sensitive now. Manuel looked at the top of her head, his thick eyshes waving. ¡°I like the gift very much.¡± He was also very happy to see that Ainsley was wearing the bracelet he had given her. ¡°You have already said it.¡± ¡°But I still want to say it again.¡± At the end of the dance, when she and Manuel held hands, those women were still staring at her. It felt like she had robbed their husband. She smiled indifferently. When someone robbed her husband, no one looked at that woman with this kind of gaze. On the contrary, they felt that she was not sensible enough. In the face of money and power, what was right was not important at all. After the dance, Ainsley just saw Serinaing downstairs. ¡°Serina, I am here.¡± Ainsley waved at Serina. Serina obediently walked to Ainsley¡¯s side. Roman pushed the cake out. The huge birthday cake with twelveyers was even taller than Serina. The lights in the room turned off after three seconds. Only the candle lights on the cake could be seen in the dark. The light yellow lights were flicking. Everyone was singing a birthday song. Manuel motioned for Ainsley to walk closer. No one in the dark could notice her movements. He sharply found her among the crowd Ainsley wondered how he did that in the dark. Ainsley slowly walked over and saw herself in his eyes. When she walked to his side, the birthday song had just finished. He looked at Ainsley tenderly and blew out the candle Koen was at the side. Manuel handed him the first cake and the second one to Ainsley. Ainsley took the cake embarrassedly and gave it to Serina, then took the third cake. Everyone was holding the cake in their hands Manuel and Koen said a few words. Then he walked to Ainsley. ¡°I am very happy.¡± ¡°I can see.¡± Manuel reached out to touch her face, and Ainsley subconsciously dodged backward. ¡°There¡¯s something.¡± ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Manuel wiped off the cream on her face. ¡°Yes, it tastes very familiar.¡± She discovered it when she took her first bite. ¡°It¡¯s your favorite dessert shop.¡± Ainsley was stunned. She had never thought that someone would value her preferences so much. Ainsley told Cason about the dessert she liked for three years. He never took it into his heart. After they divorced, he brought one to her. She refused. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Manuel would remember it after hearing it once. However, she was very curious. ¡°I remember that I clearly said that I didn¡¯t like it anymore. The taste has changed.¡± Manuelughed softly. ¡°It depends. You don¡¯t like what he brought.¡± Ainsley felt warm in her heart. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that what you just said will be spread?¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡°The gossip Ms. Alvarez talked about. You said it was true.¡± ¡°So you know I like you.¡± Manuel suddenly approached her ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± Ainsley froze and quickly turned around. ¡°Then you know now.¡± Her face suddenly turned red and she hurriedly took a bite of the cake to cover it up. Manuel liked her. He admitted it himself. But how could he fall for her? Starting With A Divorce Chapter 102 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Birthday Song The Baldry family felt annoyed tonight. The reason was a gossip Kaitlin heard. She quickly showed the three people at the table her photo screen. ¡°Mom! Cason, Kaliyah, quickly look!¡± On the screen was a man and a woman dancing. They were hugging each other. The hem of the woman was flying. There were many people dancing around them, but Cason still recognized Ainsley and Manuel at a nce. His hand that was holding the spoon shook. Then he drank some soup silently. Kaliyah saw his expression and said thoughtfully. ¡°This isn¡¯t a strange thing. They always stay together, right?¡± Lindsay angrily threw her tableware down and snorted coldly, ¡°In my opinion, Ainsley and you divorced for such a short period of time, yet she began to date Manuel. She must have cheated on you long ago. But you never believe me. Hurry up and get the 13 million dors back. Don¡¯t forget the house and the car ¡± When Kaitlin heard Lindsay mention the money, she secretly took a nce at Cason, wishing that he could take the money back. Because Lindsay said that the money would be hers once it was taken back. Cason put down his tableware and expressionlessly said, ¡°This is not confirmed. Ainsley attended the banquet. It¡¯s normal for Manuel to invite her to dance.¡± ¡°Who said that? Manuel admitted it himself! Ms. Alvarez asked about the gossip. Mr. Gage said it was true. He didn¡¯t lie at all,¡± Kaitlin said angrily. Lindsay muttered, ¡°Ms. Alvarez¡¯s father is the president of Glory Entertainment. I believe that she would not lie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Cason, why are you always protecting that woman?¡± Kaitlin had already noticed that something was wrong. For the past few times, Cason always invited Ainsley to see their grandfather. Cason subconsciously looked at Kaliyah and red at Kaitlin. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Kaliyah is still here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth! You are very strange! You still know that Kaliyah is here, yet you still invite Ainsley to go to Grandfather¡¯s house!¡± Kaitlin red back. Kaliyah put down her fork with a gloomy expression. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Lindsay suddenly stood up and pointed at Cason. ¡°Is what Kaitlin said true? You really brought that ***to your grandfather¡¯s ce? What do you think of Kaliyah? I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t have any connections with that ***. My daughter-inw can only be Kaliyah.¡± ¡°Lindsay, don¡¯t me Cason. He is also concerned about his grandfather. Mathew doesn¡¯t like me, so Cason didn¡¯t bring me there. I can understand.¡± Kaliyah looked at Lindsay with a wronged expression. Cason looked at her lowered eyes and felt a little guilty. Although he had never thought of separating from Kaliyah, he also wanted to get close to Ainsley. He quietly held Kaliyah¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t care about your feelings.¡± As he said this, his mind was a mess. His mind was filled with what Kaitlin had said about Manuel¡¯s confessing to Ainsley. The photo just seemed to have taken root in his mind and had not faded away for a long time. In the photo, Ainsley smiled gently, and Manuel only had her in his eyes. It seemed that Cason had seen Ainsley like this a long time ago. When he was still married to Ainsley, they attended many banquets together. Not all banquets required people to dance. But at least on his birthday, he clearly remembered that Ainsley had carefully organized a banquet for him. When the dance song rang. he saw Ainsley¡¯s expectant gaze. Logically speaking, he should have invited his wife to the first dance. For some reason, he walked past Ainsley and walked straight to his sister. When he was dancing, he saw the disappointed look on Ainsley¡¯s face, but he still avoided her He never took the initiative to invite her to dance. But in this photo, he found that Ainsley was energetic The ck velvet tight dress wrapped around her beautiful curves. However, Cason found the hand on Ainsley¡¯s waist eyesore. ¡°Cason? Cason, what are you thinking about?¡± The shouts made Cason finally turn his head. He looked at Kaliyah with some surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°I said, hurry up to say something nice to Lindsay.¡± Cason looked at Lindsay again. Lindsay was ring at him angrily. ¡°Mother, I won¡¯t.¡± Ainsley avoided him like a mouse seeing a cat. And Manuel was always by her side. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this? If you really want me to live for a long time, hurry up and get the money back! That money belongs to our family!¡± Cason didn¡¯t say anything else He got up and went up to the second floor. Before the banquet ended, Manuel¡¯s words had already spread throughout the entire Seattle. All the youngdies from rich and powerful families were angrily smashing their phones. In the banquet hall, there were asional inquiring gazes staring at Ainsley. She was already used to it. In any case, these gazes might not all be directed at her. Manuel walked beside her, his tall and straight figure making people look Over Serina held Ainsley¡¯s arm and followed her step by step. Manuel walked on her other side. She felt like a prisoner being held up. The banquet soon ended. Serina was taken away by Koen. Manuel went to see the guests off. Ainsley was at the entrance of the hotel. The cold wind was bone-piercing. She rubbed her arms. It was already past eleven o¡¯clock, the coldest time of the day. At this moment, a warm coat was draped over her ¡°I¡¯m going to drive,¡± Manuel said gently. Without waiting for her response, he went straight to the car. After getting in the car, Ainsley felt a little warmer. ¡°It¡¯s warm water.¡± Manuel handed her the thermos bottle. Ainsley had just taken a sip when she heard him say, ¡°You didn¡¯t sing the Happy Birthday song.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡± She almost spat out the water. There were so many people at that time. And the lights were not turned on. How did he find out? ¡°The Happy Birthday song represents a blessing. You didn¡¯t bless me,¡± he said again. Ainsley pointed at the cufflinks on his sleeves. ¡°They are my blessing.¡± ¡°No. You need to sing The corners of Manuel¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°No!¡± It was too awkward for her to sing a birthday song to him alone Manuel did not force her anymore and focused on driving. ¡°Mr Gage, what exactly has Serina experienced? I think that unless she is a congenital *patient, the disease shouldn¡¯t attack her so suddenly. There must have been some major event that she couldn¡¯t ept for a moment.¡± Sudden amnesia was just a move made by *patients to protect themselves. The brain nerves paralyzed and chose to delete the most painful memories. However, those memories did not disappearpletely from the bram. They were hidden in a corner Once the patient m?t something like that, the memories woulde back again. Manuel tightened his grip on the steering wheel and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Serina was once kidnapped Kidnapped? Ainsley immediately understood everything. No wonder Serina always felt insecure. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 103 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The Break-in Serina always felt that there were people who wanted to harm her and that everyone she saw was a bad person. But Ainsley always felt what Serina went through was not just kidnapping. ¡°After Serina was kidnapped, I searched for a long time When I finally found her, she just went crazy like she was having a fit that day, and even I found her strange. She had a meltdown for days and cried every night in fear.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Ainsley frowned. ¡°Could it be that Serina¡­¡± sh Manuel smiled bitterly. ¡°No, she only saw those people torturing others. She heard all the wailing and saw the blood all over the ground. She told the psychiatrist that every time she closed her eyes, there would be blood and the whole world would be red Later on, Serinapletely copsed and was unconscious for a few days. When she woke up, she forgot about this. But she also became sensitive. I know that she never truly recovered.¡± Ainsley thought, so that¡¯s why¡­ No wonder Serina is so timid. She said, ¡°Mr. Gage, Serina should have instinctively chosen to forget about that incident. I know what to do.¡± Ainsley had asked Manuel before, but he did not say anything. He should have some concerns. When the car stopped before the apartment building, Ainsley was just about to get out when Manuel grabbed her wrist. ¡°Mr. Gage?¡± Ainsley sat back down and looked at him in confusion. ¡°This is for you.¡± Manuel handed her a box. ¡°Today is your birthday, not mine,¡± Ainsley said in astonishment. Manuel smiled faintly. ¡°This is to return your favor.¡± Ainsley looked at his serious face and determined gaze. Her heart was thumping. She took it, got out of the car, and was about to run when she stopped in front of the door. Ainsley looked at the time, and it was already 11:55. She turned around and walked back to the car. Manuel pulled down the window and saw her start to sing. ¡°Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you¡­¡± At this moment, it was as if everything other than Ainsley had disappeared. ¡°This is my gift for you.¡± With that, Ainsley carried the box upstairs. Manuel did not close the car window for a long time. His eyes were filled with the appearance of Ainsley just now when she was singing a birthday song, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said softly and started the car to leave. When Ainsley returned home, she opened the box that Manuel gave her. It was a bracelet, which was even more beautiful than the one on her wrist. Thinking of what the two of them had said in the car, she did not know how to respond for a moment. Besides, Manuel had said something at the banquet. Would it be that he admitted that he liked Ainsley? It should be! However, she still did not dare to say anything back. When she was so close to Manuel, she had to admit that her heart was beating rapidly. Every moment he stood in front of her at the banquet, and when he remembered that small detail, Ainsley had a crush. At that moment, downstairs, someone in the garden just saw everything. Cason came over after dinner. He saw Manuel send a gift to Ainsley and also heard Ainsley sing a birthday song to Manuel. Right now, all of Cason¡¯s doubts had been verified. It turned out that Manuel was not faking it. He wondered what someone as brilliant as Manuel had seen in Ainsley! In the past, she was very interesting, but after marrying Cason, she began to be boring. Like many obedient wives, Ainsley was churned out like a robot. She was gentle and virtuous, and no matter how badly Cason treated her, she would still get up to cook a delicious breakfast for him the next day. But was this really the truth? Cason stared at Ainsley¡¯s window like a madman. The lights were still on, and it was hard for him to control himself He was so impulsive that even Kaliyah and Lindsay had long been put aside Cason rushed upstairs and knocked on the door like crazy. Ainsley was removing her makeup and hadn¡¯t even changed her clothes when she heard the knock on the door. In the middle of the night, could it be Manuel? But he had just left. Ainsley looked through the peephole and saw that it was Cason. Ainsley put down the cover of the peephole and ignored him. However, the knocking grew louder and louder. She opened the door. ¡°Cason, what¡¯s wrong with you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Why would Manuel drive you home? What is your rtionship? Do you like him?¡± Cason seemed to have gone insane. Ainsley said coldly, ¡°What does this have to do with you? You and I have long divorced!¡± ¡°Answer me! Do you like him?¡± Cason pressed on. ¡°Cason, please leave my house! It¡¯s none of your business.¡± H But Cason still said, ¡°Why would he admit that he likes you at the banquet? I didn¡¯t give you so much money to **up with Manuel! I¡¯m not your stepping stone!¡± ¡°You are crazy!¡± Ainsley picked up her phone and was about to call the police. However, the phone was ** away by Cason. ¡°So I¡¯m right on! How much did he give you that you like him so much? You are indeed a gold digger. You will be with whoever gives you money. My mother is right!¡± ¡°What are you doing? Give it back to me!¡± Cason looked at Ainsley¡¯s bracelet. ¡°He gave you this?¡± He grabbed her wrist. Ainsley looked at Cason in fear. She tried her best to pull her arm back but found that Cason was gripping her wrist firmly. ¡°Cason! What do you want?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°I want you to know that you are far beneath Manuel! Don¡¯t you just want money? I gave you so much. Isn¡¯t it enough for you already?¡± ¡°p!¡± The clear sound of a p finally brought Cason back to his senses. He opened his mouth and quickly let go of Ainsley¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m. I¡¯m sorry.¡± A few red finger marks appeared on Ainsley¡¯s wrist. She immediately took back her phone. ¡°Get lost!¡± Cason was stunned. He immediately turned around and left. When he got home, he stumbled upstairs. ¡°Cason, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kaliyah was still awake. She hurriedly supported him. Cason pushed her away in a daze andy on the bed. ¡®Cason, where did you go? What happened?¡± Kaliyah asked worriedly. However, Cason did not say a word as if he had gone silly. ¡°Cason!¡± Kaliyah pushed him, but there was still no response. At that moment, the door was knocked. Kaliyah quickly went downstairs and saw several police officers standing at the door. ¡°You¡­ Who are you looking for?¡± Kaliyah asked in surprise. ¡°Is Cason Baldry home? He broke into a private residence and needs to go with us.¡± ¡°What? Breaking into a private residence?¡± Kaliyah subconsciously looked upstairs. The police immediately went upstairs to take Cason away. ¡°Did you catch the wrong person? He has been home all this time!¡± Kaliyah said as she pulled Cason hastily. ¡°Miss, we have received a report. Don¡¯t obstruct us in the course of our duty.¡± A uniformed officer blocked Kaliyah. The police took Cason out. Kaliyah was stunned for a long time before she suddenly thought of something. She immediately rushed to Lindsay¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Lindsay! This is bad! Cason was taken away by the police!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lindsay hurriedly ran out. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 104 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 104 Chapter 104 The Hypnosis Kaliyah said anxiously, ¡°The police just came over and took Cason away. They said he broke into a house!¡± ¡°Hadn¡¯t Cason always been at home? How could he break into someone¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Cason had been absent-minded after dinner. He went out by himself when it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. When I asked him, he didn¡¯t tell me where he went. Kaliyah thought of Cason¡¯s dazed look and suddenly had a guess. She thought, could it be that he was going to At the University of Washington. Ainsley received an email from Mollie from Canada. Ever since Mollie had read her thesisst time, the two often discussed psychology research through email. Now, they were talking about publishing the thesis Mollie believed that Ainsley¡¯s research should be in ¡®Psychological Science¡± It was not that Ainsley had not considered it before, but she got married before she had achieved anything. After that, she just gave up on her career and future. It could be said that she quit halfway. Now that Mollie mentioned it, Ainsley also had the idea. Just as she typed a few words, Kaitlin brought Lindsay in, and behind them was Kaliyah. ¡°Ainsley! Did you call the police on my brother?¡± Kaitlin suddenly pped the table and snapped. Ainsley remained calm and saved the files. ¡°I am working. Please leave!¡± ¡°You ***, you¡¯d better drop the charge immediately! I should¡¯ve never let Cason marry you! First, you ruined my daughter¡¯s life, and now you want to ruin my son¡¯s too?¡± Lindsay pointed at Ainsley¡¯s nose and cursed. Ainsley sneered, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, I¡¯m gonna call security if you don¡¯t get out now!¡± ¡°I think you have forgotten that the Baldry family is on the university board.¡± Kaliyah said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Ms. Easton, I know you are still hung up on what happened before. If you hate me, I can never appear in front of you, but can you please let Cason out, for your old marriage¡¯s sake?¡± Ainsley looked at Kaliyah seriously and enunciated, ¡°Kaliyah, I think you are mistaken. Your husband has nothing to do with me. We are nothing but strangers. The reason why I called the police is that he has approached me several times.¡± ¡°You are lying! My brother hates you so much! How would he get close to you? I think you are the one pestering him. You even want to use this to threaten him. You are vicious!¡± Kaitlin said. Lindsay put on a hideous expression. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is ridiculous. My son would not be hung up on a woman like you. Stop ttering yourself! Cason only likes Kaliyah, for now, and forever!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern me. Whether he really ***or not is something the police need to find out about. As for Cason, I think that if he can exin it clearly, he will be released. Moreover, with the Baldry family¡¯s power, isn¡¯t it just a piece of cake?¡± A cold look shone through Ainsley¡¯s eyes. Although she did not know what Cason wanted exactly, Ainsley was certain that he would not have been detained just because of what happened yesterday. Something else must have happened. Or perhaps, Cason hade out a long time ago, but he had not returned home. Kaliyah and Lindsay exchanged a knowing look. Kaitlin, however, continued to curse, ¡°Ainsley, don¡¯t get yourself off! Don¡¯t forget what kind of person you are! You are just a woman abandoned by my brother. Don¡¯t be too proud! You still have the Baldry family¡¯s money in your hands. The money you used to ***up with Mr. Gage is also our money, right? This has nothing to do with you? Give us back the money before you say that! 13 million dors, for heaven¡¯s sake!¡± Ainsley drew a long breath and looked deeply at Kaitlin. There was a brief moment of dead silence. ¡°This is the divorce agreement. Mind your words, or there will be consequences!¡± She pushed a button on thendline phone of the office. ¡°Security,e into my office.¡± ¡°What? Do you want to kill me or what? Alright! Mom, Kaliyah, you both heard it. This **is threatening me!¡± Kaitlin shouted. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ainsley stood up in annoyance and raised her hand to give her a p. ¡°You dare hit me?¡± Kaitlin looked at Ainsley angrily, wishing she could strangle her to death on the spot. ¡°I¡¯m trying to wake you up a little. Now get out of here!¡± Lindsay covered her mouth and pointed at Ainsley after she reacted. ¡°**! How dare you hit my daughter? I hope you die!¡± ¡°You dare to hit me!¡± Kaitlin immediately threw herself at Ainsley. Ainsley dodged backward and shouted, ¡°Do you want to be detained again?¡± Hearing this, Kaitlin finally did not dare to get any closer. Of course, she did not want that! It was humiliating enough to be locked up once Kaitlin had already be theughingstock of the rich girls in Seattle. Ainsley must want to destroy her! A few security guards came in time. Seeing Lindsay, they were a bit conflicted. One of them said, ¡°Ms. Easton, she is a member of the school board.¡± The security guard then said to Lindsay, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, please leave. Please don¡¯t put us in the middle.¡± Lindsay looked at the security guard in disbelief. She didn¡¯t believe that he would really offend her for Ainsley! ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± The security guard lowered his head. ¡°Mrs. Baldry, Mr. Gage said that we must make sure that Ms. Easton¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°Mr. Gage?¡± It was Manuel again! Kaliyah tensed up, and even Kartlin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Lindsay did not dare offend Manuel. With a cold snort, she left. The Baldry family had finally been driven away. Ainsley drank a mouthful of water tiredly. If it was possible, she would rather live again. The Baldry family was such a pain in the **. Ainsley originally thought that she would bepletely free after getting divorced, but she didn¡¯t expect that the family would further show their true selves. She looked at the bracelet around her wrist. It was given to Ainsley by Manuel yesterday. She had put the one she wore before into the drawer. During the break, Serina came. Serina was still unstable now. Sometimes, she behaved normally as if nothing had happened. More often than not, she would feel insecure again being stimted by small matters. Therefore, Ainsley decided to hypnotize Serina. She walked into another office with Serina and locked the door. Serina sat on the sofa while Ainsley sat opposite her. Ainsley closed all the curtains in the office and dimmed the lights. ¡°Serina, are you ready?¡± Serina looked at Ainsley timidly and nodded. Ainsley ced a spinning top on the table between the two of them and spun it around. ¡°Serina, look in the direction it spins. ¡°Rx. More. Breathe lightly. Are you tired from watching it? If so, just close your eyes.¡± Ainsley¡¯s voice seemed to contain magic, and Serina slowly closed her eyes. ¡°In front of you is a sea. You are in the sea now. The water is very cold, but the sunshine is very warm, so you don¡¯t have much sense of crisis. But at this time, a shark appears in front of you. It opens its big mouth. You see a small boat just beside you. Who is on the boat?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 105 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 105 Chapter 105 I Have Something on Him Serina clenched her fists, her voice trembling. ¡°It¡¯s Ainsley¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ainsley. She extends her hand to you, and you get on that boat, which then starts to float on the surface of the sea and ends up bringing you somewhere far away thanks to the wind. Can you remember why you were on the sea?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was looking for someone¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve found her. She is right next to you. There are two people beside you now. One is Ainsley, and the other is the person you are looking for.¡± ¡°No! No! There is only one person here¡± Serina frowned. Ainsley, stunned, hurried to resume the conversation. ¡°Okay, you haven¡¯t found that person, and the boat you¡¯re on continues to float. Now, you find that there are numerous boats around you, all of which are trying to approach your boat. What do you think they want to do?¡± ¡°Kill someone!¡± Serina¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°They want to kill someone!¡± ¡°Suddenly, a fragrancees to you. You can tell that ites from one of those boats, which makes you realize that those boats which are approaching you mean no harm at all. Quite the opposite, they want to give you the fish they fished up ¡°Yes, I saw it now¡± Serina loosened her fists a little. ¡°But Ainsley is gone. Now you are the only one floating on the sea. What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Look for someone.¡± ¡°Alright After rowing the boat throughyer afteryer of mist, you turn around, only to find that person standing right on your boat. ¡°Then you continue to row your boat in thepany of that person. Your destination is the small ind in front of you. Suddenly, you see a dozen people trying to bully you, which makes you struggle to beg for mercy. And while you¡¯re at it, you see how these people torture others with your own eyes. What do you see?¡± ¡°Blood! I see blood! They are eating¡­ people!¡± Serina¡¯s voice became excited. A cold light shed across Ainsley¡¯s eyes. She thought, what exactly did Serina see? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just as you see how they make others suffer torture, Manuel appears behind you, alongside countless bodyguards, who then rush up to the bullies and rescue the victims. Now all of you are saved. The sunlight, warm and cozy, has fallen on you. Can you feel it? The sun is a bit dazzling and bright!¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t feel it!¡± Serina trembled all over, and so did her clenched fists. ¡°There is no sunlight! It is so cold, and the cold hurts!¡± ¡°Serina! Listen to me!¡± Ainsley held Serina¡¯s hand nervously, trying tofort her. She had been the top-ranked hypnotist among her peers during her learning and had never failed. But Serina¡­ The only usible exnation would be Serina having encountered something that came as a terrible blow to her, so terrible that Serina was overwhelmed by it and thus unaffected by Ainsley¡¯s psychological hint. Serina fell into a deep sleep. Ainsley thought, Serina is too shattered to stay in school now. Therefore, Ainsley gave Manuel a call, who soon arrived at the school. ¡°What happened to Serina?¡± Manuel looked worriedly at Serina, who was leaning against the sofa. ¡°I just hypnotized her, trying to get to her subconscious, which turned out to be a vain attempt atst,¡± Ainsley said in frustration In a bar in the early morning, which was the most joyous time with lights flickering, harsh music on, alcohol everywhere, and drunken people here and there, excited people were dancing on the dance floor with unbridled passion. There were all kinds of dances there, which served to get rid of people¡¯s exhaustion from the whole day. On an inconspicuous seat, a man was drinking. There were dozens of sses on his table. His face was red, but he continued to drink regardless Ever since Cason left the police stationst night, he had been in the bar At first, he just sat there in a daze. But noticing more and more people were there, he started to drink. He knew well who called the police to have him arrested. What perplexed him was Ainsley¡¯s heartlessness He could easily recall so many moments of Ainsley being nice and gentle to him. No matter what he did, Ainsley was always there to help and never said no Cason thought, perhaps I have never really known of Ainsley I can¡¯t believe that there is no more tenderness in Ainsley¡¯s eyes. That being said, I¡¯ll just have to lump it. He had never been like this, torn between Kaliyah and Ainsley. He still remembered the day when they divorced Back then, he didn¡¯t know it could be this torturous and agonizing. At the thought of this, he thought, well, forget it! I ask for all this! At the door, a woman was holding the arm of another woman. ¡°Lainey, what have you been doing these days? I have been trying to ask you out. What¡¯s with the airs and graces?¡± ¡°My treat today as a token of my apology.¡± As Lainey was walking in, she saw someone familiar. She, stunned, walked to their booth with her friend. Then she looked over again. It was him! Cason! Lainey thought, why is he here? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only A woman in revealing clothes walked up to Cason and sat next to him, her hand ced on his shoulder provocatively. But Cason pushed her away right off. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± That woman left angrily. Lainey sneered, thinking, ***! Today you are dead meat running into me. Not longter, a few more women came up to Cason, who was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t chase them off at all. Therefore, surrounded, Cason started to be fed wine, held hands, and flirted with very intimately. Lainey sneered as she took out her phone and took a video of that, in which, under the shing lights, Cason was indulging himself in a bunch of women and alcohol. Then Lainey walked to a corner and called Ainsley. ¡°Guess who I met at the bar?¡± ¡°Who? Are you in the bar now?¡± Ainsley was sleepy. ¡°Yes I am free tonight, so I called a few friends of mine, who asked me out for times and had been turned down by me, and treated them to some wine here. And guess what? I met that ***!¡± ¡°Cason? So?¡± Lainey said excitedly, ¡°I have something on him this time. If he tries to harass you again, I will post the video, which I shot just now of him being intimate with other women!¡± But Ainsley was so sleepy that she failed to hear Lainey out. Then at some point, she fell asleep. ¡°Hello? Aisy? Come on!¡± Lainey had to hang up the phone atst. The next morning, Ainsley woke up at five o¡¯clock. And when she was in the living room, trying to get herself a ss of water, she heard a knock on the door. It was a ***thud without much strength exerted on it. Who? She walked to the door in fear and looked through the peephole, only to see nobody. But the knock continued. Therefore, she opened the door with a ***, with a chain linking the door and the doorframe. Now she could see who it was. Cason! It was him again! She mmed the door and dialed a number. ¡°Kaliyah,e here and take Cason away! He is drunk and lying on my doorstep. If you fail to show up in half an hour, I will call the police!¡± she said grumpily. With that, Ainsley hung up the phone. Kaliyah was a little stunned. But after putting her phone back into her bag, she drove over to Ainsley¡¯s ce anyway. Cason was on Ainsley¡¯s doorstep as Ainsley said. He, drunk as hell, was leaning against the wall with his eyes closed and his hand knocking on the door again and again. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 106 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Manuel¡¯s Name *Cason, what are you doing here?¡± Kaliyah, shocked, hurried to help Cason up. Her husband knocking on another woman¡¯s door in front of her was a great humiliation for her. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Cason reeked of alcohol, and his cheek flushed red. But yet, he refused to leave. ¡°This is Ms Easton¡¯s ce. Sober up ¡± Kaliyah lowered her voice. But since Cason was tall and heavy, and he was clinging on to Ainsley¡¯s door, Kaliyah simply couldn¡¯t support his body Soon, Kaliyah loosened her grip on him through ack of strength, which made Cason fall heavily onto the ground. But Cason did not wake up because of that. Instead, he kept muttering, ¡°Ainsley, open the door! Open the door!¡± ¡°Cason! Take a good look at me! I¡¯m Kaliyah!¡¯ Kaliyah¡¯s voice grew louder as she looked at him coldly. Obviously, it was no use talking with a drunkard. Cason ignored Kaliyah and kept banging on the door as he called out Ainsley¡¯s name. At the sight of what Cason was doing, Kaliyah called to mind how Cason used to call her and cry out her name like crazy before when he was drunk. It seemed that the more one cared, the more irrational he or she would be. Kaliyah looked deeply at Ainsley¡¯s door with mixed feelings. Could it be that Cason had grown to like Ainsley? Then Kaliyah said to herself, no way! That can¡¯t be! I will never allow that to happen! Cason divorced Ainsley for me, which satisfied me a lot. And it hasn¡¯t been long since the divorce. There is no way he would want Ainsley back! The door creaked open, and Ainsley showed up, looking rather annoyed. ¡°Take him away now. I can¡¯t bear it anymore, with him knocking on my door like that. Do you want me to call the police again?¡± ¡°Ainsley! What did you do to him?¡± Kaliyah looked at Ainsley seriously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ainsley was perplexed. ¡°He showed up on my doorstep, drunk and making a nuisance of himself. And yet I called you to pick him up instead of calling the police. What have I done wrong?¡± Ainsley hated that the Baldry family kept pestering her, which was really annoying. ¡°Ainsley, you are divorced, and he¡¯s given you 13 million dors inpensation. Aren¡¯t you supposed to feel satisfied with that? Moreover, you have the Gage family at your back now. Shouldn¡¯t you leave Cason alone?¡± Kaliyah frowned. Ainsley sneered, ¡°It seems that youck confidence in yourself. You were once sitting in Cason¡¯s car, mocking me, remember? What? Now you¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Ainsley found what Kaliyah said before ironic. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. You know Cason doesn¡¯t have feelings for you. Why would he pester you then? It must be you who caused all this to happen! Let me give you a word of warning. We are about to get married now. You¡¯d better leave us alone, and try not to be a home wrecker.¡± Kaliyah clenched her fists. Hearing this, Ainsley burst intoughter. How ridiculous of Kaliyah! ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? A home wrecker? Says the person who wrecked my marriage. And obviously, I¡¯m not the one who pesters, all right? Instead of ming me here, I suggest you find the reason on him! If something is wrong with him, then deal with it. All I am asking is to leave me alone!¡± Ainsley nced coldly at Kaliyah and returned to her house. Before closing the door, Ainsley added, ¡°Oh right! Don¡¯t knock on the door again. Otherwise, I will call the police, saying that you¡¯re causing disturbances here. You know I can do it.¡± Bang! The door mmed shut. Ainsley even shut the peephole. She thought, what an ***of Cason! How I wish he could vanish for good. What gets me is he, despite being the one who dumped me heartlessly in the first ce, shoulde back to me from time to time, as if he is in love with me and I¡¯m the one in the wrong. Soon, the knocking faded away, followed by the sound of the elevator. It seemed like Ainsley¡¯s words just now worked. Cason had finally left Kaliyah took Cason home and threw him on the bed. At the thought of how she was humiliated in front of Ainsley today, Kaliyah could no longer hold back her anger Kaliyah thought, Ainsley must be very smug right now! Well, I won¡¯t admit defeat. Cason is mine! A few dayster, Ainsley submitted her paper to ¡°Psychological Science¡± An estimated week was needed till she got the results of whether her paper would be published in the journal or not. Then she started to doodle on a piece of paper. Noticing that amercial popped up on the webpage, she wanted to close the page But Manuel appeared on the webpage the next second. He was being interviewed, looking very handsome and yet calm and charismatic. Ainsley called to mind what he said at the birthday party that day about him liking her. And as she was recalling, she kept doodling subconsciously. Soon, the notebook, where she took notes before, was full of Manuel¡¯s name. After the interview ended, she looked down at the notebook, which made her blush right away. At that moment, the door swung open. It was Serina. During thest treatment, Serina fainted. But ever since then, she hadn¡¯t suffered a rpse anymore. Everything seemed to have returned to normal like it was in the past. Ainsley hurried to cover the notebook with her arms, but she only managed to cover part of it. *Serina, hi! Do you feel ufortable today?¡± ¡°No, Ainsley. But I need your help!¡± Serina looked at her expectantly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And how can I help?¡± Ainsley folded the notebook and put it aside as Serina was talking. ¡°Ainsley, there will be a charity auction in two days. Can youe with me?¡± Serina said, looking sweet. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. People like Manuel are the ones who are wee to a charity auction, not me.¡± Besides, Ainsley did not have anything that was up for auction. ¡°Alright.¡± Serina was a little disappointed, but she knew that Ainsley would not change her mind. Serina stayed with Ainsley for a long time until the school bell rang. Then she walked out of the office. But at the door, she stopped and turned around. ¡°Ainsley, I saw your notebook.¡± Then after making a face, Serina ran off. Ainsley unfolded the notebook again. Manuel¡¯s names were all over it. Why would she write out his name like this? At the thought of this, Ainsley tore the sheet off and made it into a ball. But before she threw it into the trash can, she hesitated. Then on second thought, she unfolded the sheet, smoothed out the folds, and put it into the drawer. While she was at it, she thought, I must be crazy now¡­ And before she got off work, she called Cody and told him about the paper she had sent to ¡°Psychological Science¡±. Hearing the news, Cody said in a gentle voice, ¡°Psychological Science? That¡¯s a very authoritative journal. If you nail it, there will be one more teacher at the University of Washington.¡± *Professor Wade, can I send my paper to you? Maybe you can give me some advice.¡± Ainsley trusted Cody since he was her teacher ¡°Sure, email it to me then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the call with Ainsley, Cody saw that Kaitlin stil! hadn¡¯t left his office. He then asked, feeling a little annoyed, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Professor Wade, you shouldn¡¯t have spoken to your students like this. Cody snorted coldly, ¡°Kaitlin, please get out now.¡± It perplexed Cody a lot that Kaitlin should reach out to him and want to discuss psychology with him. Kaitlin flew into a rage, but since Cody was a teacher, she had no choice but to leave. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 107 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Kissing The moment Kaitlin went out of Cody¡¯s office, she smiled since she had heard everything just now. After school, Manuel came to pick up Serina, and Ainsley went back with them as well. After the birthday party, Manuel and Ainsley got much closer. Although they still weren¡¯t a couple, it seemed that they would be soon. Moreover, Serina, an interfering busybody, had been trying very hard to nudge them into a rtionship ¡°Ainsley, Manuel has been asking about you on the phone recently. I asked him why he didn¡¯t call you directly, but he didn¡¯t tell me. I think he is too shy to do that!¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Manuel put on an angry front. ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Serina leaned over from the back seat and whispered into Manuel¡¯s ear, ¡°Manuel, do you want to know Ainsley¡¯s secret?¡± Ainsley, stunned, looked at her in confusion. What secret could she have? ¡°Tell me,¡± Manuel said in a cheerful tone. Serina raised her eyebrows a bit. ¡°When I went to Ainsley¡¯s office today, I found that she was writing out something. Do you know what she was writing? Your name.¡± Blushing and her eyes widened, Ainsley reached out to cover Serina¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°I saw it all!¡± Serina nodded at Manuel. Ever since then, Ainsley remained silent while blushing with embarrassment. And the blush didn¡¯t fade away even when they got to their apartment. And once Manuel stopped the car, Serina ran upstairs right away so as to leave Manuel and Ainsley alone. ¡°Serina was mistaken about what she saw,¡± Ainsley exined. Manuel shook his head. ¡°She won¡¯t lie. And you should admit it: I would be very pleased.¡± Ainsley blushed again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep asking her about me as well?¡± Ainsley thought, you should have talked to me directly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Ainsley raised her head, her eyes looking starry. Manuel approached her. He was getting closer and closer to her now, so close that he could even see Ainsley¡¯s eyshes fluttering. Actually, he had been holding himself back ever since the first time he saw her. But now, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore since he was so close to her and could even scent the smell of Ainsley¡¯s shampoo and her makeup, which was light and fragrant. And then, there were her starry and charming eyes, in which his face was reflected. Manuel reached out and pinched her chin before raising it up slowly. Then he touched her lips with his fingertips. Ainsley looked at him, her eyes meeting his, which were gentle as hell. She was stunned for a long time and didn¡¯te back to her senses until her lips were touched. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± she asked in shock. Manuel did not expect her toe back to her senses at that time, but he lowered his head regardless. Sensing that Manuel was approaching, Ainsley hurried to push him away. ¡°You! You rascal!¡± With a shout, she got out of the car and went upstairs. The moment she was in the apartment, she rushed into the bathroom, where she washed her face, trying to sober herself. But Manuel¡¯s handsome face kepting to mind. Then she looked up at herself in the mirror. There were beads of water on her face She thought, who doesn¡¯t like Manuel? He is such a charmer! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Then she touched her lips a little, which brought to mind how Manuel touched them with his fingers just now Her heart pounded with excitement, and she felt a blush rise to her cheeks. She had never felt this way, not even in her marriage with Cason Manuel was the first one who made her feel this way In fact, ever since she met Manuel, she constantly felt her heart racing. She wanted to calm her racing pulse, which, of course, turned out to be a vain attempt. There was no way one could control his or her feelings However, she was not sure whether Manuel really wanted to be with her Even though she knew he liked her, and Manuel had told her that he liked her, it did not mean that they could really get together After all, she was a divorced woman. At the thought of this, Ainsley became discouraged. The heat within her faded away as well Meanwhile, Manuel, who was downstairs, did not know Ainsley was going through all this. All he had was regret. He wished he could have kissed her more deeply. And as he drove away, he turned down the air conditioner since the heat within him lingered Ainsley did not sleep well that night. And after she got to work, she felt uneasy for an unknown reason And then, Cody brought her a piece of bad news. ¡°Ainsley, have you shown your paper to anyone?¡± Cody called her, asking in a serious tone. Ainsley was perplexed. ¡°Professor Wade, no, I haven¡¯t. You¡¯re the only one I sent to, other than Psychological Science¡± Cody was silent for a long time before sighing, ¡°Ainsley, I believe you. But you should go and check the school bulletin now.¡± Ainsley, confused, hung up the phone and went to the school website, where she found an announcement. ¡°Congrattions to Kiera Page for publishing a paper on Journal Academy.¡± Below the announcement, there was a link to the paper. Opening the link, Ainsley was shocked. Kiera¡¯s paper was the exact same as the one she wrote. Even the title remained unchanged. Being able to publish a paper on Journal Academy was quite something since Journal Academy was only slightly less authoritative than ¡°Psychological Science¡°. And the point was submitters needn¡¯t have to wait for a week to get the result of the publication. Just as she was deep in thought, a staff member from ¡°Psychological Science called¡°, ¡°Ms. Easton, the paper you submitted has already been published elsewhere. Did you submit a paper that wasn¡¯t yours? And what surprised me most is that you giarized your colleague¡¯s results. giarism is the worst, and so are giarists like you!¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t refute it since she didn¡¯t know how. She was the one who wrote the paper. But why did someone else beat her to publish it? Who was Kiera anyway? Ainsley had never seen her before. And where did Kiera get her paper? Meanwhile, in the office of the Department of Psychology, a woman was surrounded by a group of teachers, all offering their congrattions. Kiera took the bouquet from the dean and then sent them away with a fake smile. But when she was about to close the door, the door was held open. Kiera looked up, only to see Ainsley. ¡°Ms. Easton? Why are you here? I don¡¯t think we have met, right? Or are you here to congratte me?¡± Kiera smiled as she blocked Ainsley¡¯s way into the office. Ainsley looked at the bouquet in Kiera¡¯s arms and the smug smile on Kiera¡¯s face. That angered Ainsley a lot. Are you sure you want me to talk with you standing here? Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will know?¡± Ainsley said coldly Hearing that, Kiera stepped aside and let her in. Then she closed the door behind her. ¡°Now say what you have to say.¡± ¡°Did you write the paper yourself?¡± Ainsley cut to the chase. Kiera looked away awkwardly. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t the one who wrote it, maybe you were?¡± ¡°Do you know that giarism is illegal?¡± Ainsley frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Kiera was a little impatient. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 108 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Steal the Thesis ¡°Do you really not know what I¡¯m talking about? Then let me put it more bluntly. Did you write your thesis yourself?¡± Ainsley looked straight at Kiera and observed her reaction. Unfortunately, Kiera did not look at her. She turned around and pretended she needed to get some water. ¡°Of course, I wrote it by myself. It took me more than a month.¡± Ainsley continued to ask, ¡°I have been writing this thesis for half a month, but now you have be the author. A few days ago, I sent it to ¡®Psychological Science¡®. It was still under review, then I saw the school announcement. This thesis of yours is the same as mine Even the title is the same. The funnier thing is, even the references and annotations are exactly the same as mine I decided on the topic after discussions with Mollie Shouldn¡¯t I find out what is going on?¡± Kiera held her ss and looked at Ainsley arrogantly ¡°Ms Easton, even though you are the school¡¯s favorite, even though you have denounced the Quiz Show and also gotten Mollie here, it does not mean you have the right to nder me The thesis is submitted by me and also written by me Now, please leave my office.¡± Ainsley sneered. It seemed that Kiera would keep denying it. But Ainsley couldn¡¯t figure out one thing. How on earth did Kiera get the thesis? ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, let¡¯s meet in court.¡± Ainsley turned around and was about to leave. Kiera suddenly stopped her. ¡°You want to sue me for giarism? It should be me suing you for giarism! You sent my thesis to ¡®Psychological Science. I have already reported this thing to Mr. Ford. The school leaders will soon have a meeting. ording to the regtions, you will be fired immediately!¡± ¡°Okay, there are no perfect crimes.¡± Ainsley returned to her office. No matter how Kiera had tampered with the date, there was one thing she could not manipte. The data in the thesis was given to Ainsley by Mollie. The data generated by every psychology institute was so massive that only the staff could get it. And Ainsley used an expert grading system rather than a domestic model system to build the model. For every score, she had sent an email to a psychology professor, who might be working in America or not. She still had the emails and all the records of how she got the data. Since Kiera wanted to steal her thesis, she would like to see how Kiera could copy the modeling process. As expected, the same night, the school leaders held an emergency meeting. Even all the school forums were discussing this matter. Some students that Kiera had taught began to put Ainsley down crazily, while some other students spoke up for Ainsley because of Mollie¡¯s thing. While they were arguing heatedly, Ainsley entered the conference room with her notebook and a USB. In the conference room, the school leaders were sitting together. Raymond was sitting in the first seat with a grim expression, and Cody also looked like shit, Ainsley walked in and saw Kiera looking at her arrogantly. Ainsley had long heard that Raymond and Cody had a quarrel in the office today. It was most likely because of this. Raymond looked at Ainsley with a solemn expression. ¡°Ms. Page, tell us what happened!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ford.¡± Kiera stood in front of the school leaders. ¡°I wrote a thesis a month ago. This is the thesis. It has been published and is about to be included in the Journal Academy. But suddenly, Ms. Easton published the same thesis and sent it to ¡®Psychological Science¡®. The two theses are exactly the same. This morning, she actually came to my office and used me of giarizing her work. At first, I wanted to just let it slide, but I don¡¯t want to now. I want to sue Ms. Easton. Mr. Ford, ording to the rules, the teacher who giarizes should be expelled. This kind of person isn¡¯t qualified to be a teacher.¡± Raymond looked at Ainsley with a sullen expression. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Ainsley walked towards Kiera and said firmly in front of everyone, ¡®Of course! I have a few questions for Kiera.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Kiera¡¯s tone was unfriendly. ¡°May I ask how you decide on the topic of your thesis?¡± Kiera spat, ¡°I decided on it after reading a lot of papers by foreign authors and also minutes of many forums.¡± Ainsley smiled, ¡°Wrong.¡± ¡°Why do you think you can say I am wrong? I can even show you those documents right now.¡± Ainsley did not look at her. Instead, she connected theputer to the big screen and pulled up her email exchanges with Mollie. The first time they discussed the topic was a month ago. ¡°In fact, the material that you can find should be rtively old. Although the direction is simr, there is a big difference. Mollies shared the information with me after she attended the forum in Paris. With her permission, I decided on this topic.¡± Kiera was obviously a little flustered. ¡°Well, this can¡¯t prove this thesis is yours? I dug into the idea and wrote this thesis on my own¡± Cody¡¯s expression softened a little as he straightened his back. Ainsley asked again, ¡°Second question, where is your data from?¡± She only marked most of the data cited in the thesis. She didn¡¯t put down every step, not even in the annex. Kiera continued, ¡°I asked my friend to get it from various psychology institutes.¡± Kiera did not want to be outdone, so she also connected herputer to the screen and showed everyone the chat with her friend. Ainsley opened the annex of Kiera¡¯s thesis and pointed to one line. ¡°Your friend must be very resourceful. He actually can get Ausubel Institute¡¯s data?¡± People who had no background in psychology wouldn¡¯t know how famous the institute was. People who had written theses on psychology knew that it was impossible to get Ausubel Institute¡¯s data. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only They would share a fraction of their data every year, but none of those data could be used in Ainsley¡¯s study. People like Cody knew how difficult it was. Mollie was the reason that Ainsley could get the data. She helped Mollie finish the report. And Mollie allowed her to use the data. Ainsley showed everyone relevant emails, which were solid evidence. Kiera was unwilling to give up. ¡°This can¡¯t prove that I can¡¯t get the Ausubel Institute¡¯s data!¡± Ainsley said indifferently, ¡°Then let¡¯s just say you got the data by yourself. The third question, the thesis¡® model is based on the expert grading method. Aplete implementation of the expert grading method requires scores from at least a hundred experts in the industry. Moreover, your model is huge. How many experts did you get to score? Can you show me the grading system?¡± Everyone started to find Kiera suspicious after the first two questions, and Cody even took out his phone to record the conversation. Kiera had no other choice but to open her email box. It could be seen that she had not sent many emails, and there were fewer than a hundred experts in the grading system. She closed theputer angrily. ¡°My data is lost. This can¡¯t prove that I did not do the work. My thesis is published legally. You have no right to nder me!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 109 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Evidence ¡°You published it first, but it doesn¡¯t mean you are innocent Kiera, I have all the evidence and documents here. I even have all the chats with every expert in the grading system If you are still denying it, I have to sue you Then, more people will know what you did I will hold you legally responsible and then tell the world about it with an announcement.¡± Raymond and the other leaders finally understood what had happened. They were not fools and had all written papers Raymond nced coldly at Kiera ¡°Kiera stole other people¡¯s papers. The school will contact the journals to clear things up¡± ¡°Mr Ford! The thesis is already published How can you do this? This will damage the reputation of our university!¡± Cody spoke up first, ¡°Kiera¡® So you think that Mr Ford would do such an immoral thing for the sake of the university¡¯s reputation?¡± This was a preemptive move Cody also nced at Raymond. He was not scared, but he was worried that the truth was not as important to Raymond as the school¡¯s reputation For the sake of the school¡¯s reputation, Raymond did not hesitate to send Kaitlin to the police station, even though he had the support of the Gage family But now, Ainsley didn¡¯t have any powerful connections. Ainsley knew Cody¡¯s concern. She shouted, ¡°Our university is famous not because of its academic achievements, but because it dares to challenge authority and face its mistakes, instead of evading them.¡± Raymond¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. ¡°Kiera, the published theses can be retracted. There are precedents. As for you, you will be suspended and waiting for our final decision.¡± Kiera¡¯s body went weak as she flopped into her seat. She looked at Ainsley with jealousy. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won this one!¡± The school leaders left one after another, leaving Kiera sitting there. She knew that Ainsley had not left, so she smiled bleakly. ¡°I have worked here for ten years. I¡¯m a hardworking teacher and have published many papers. I am about to be promoted, but why did you suddenly pop out? If you have suffered injustice, just suck it up!¡± Ainsley sat beside her, not sympathizing with her. ¡°How did you get the paper?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Kiera looked at her with a sneer. ¡°So you admit that you stole my thesis?¡± Kiera paused and then looked at Ainsley angrily. ¡°You! No matter what, I won¡¯t admit it! I won¡¯t let you off, Ainsley! You screw me up!¡± Only then did Ainsley feel some sympathy for Kiera. ¡°Kiera, isn¡¯t it the guy who gave you the thesis who screws you up? If you didn¡¯t steal my thesis, you would still be a teacher in the Department of Psychology.¡± ¡°Stop fishing. I won¡¯t tell you who gave me the paper!¡± Kiera looked at Ainsley with jealousy. Of course, she was jealous. When she saw Ainsley¡¯s thesis, she was so jealous that her eyes turned red. Why wasn¡¯t she the author of such a thesis? If it was her, she wouldn¡¯t have been stuck in this ce for so long. ¡°Whatever Ainsley got up and walked past Kiera. Ainsley didn¡¯t look back once. After school was over, Manuel went to pick Serina up, but he did not see Ainsley. ¡°Where is Ainsley?¡± Serina pointed at the school gate. ¡°I went to look for her after the ss was over. I waited for a long time. I also called her but didn¡¯t get through. But I think it should be something to do with the thesis.¡± Manuel asked worriedly, ¡°What thesis?¡± Serina showed Manuel the discussions in the school forum. ¡°Someone said that Ainsley stole a teacher¡¯s thesis.¡± Manuel clicked on the newest message. It was a piece of audio. He clicked on it. It was a conversation between a woman and Ainsley Serina was stunned. Besides Ainsley and the woman, there was also Raymond¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah! I want to see what those haters have got to say now! That teacher stole Ainsley¡¯s thesis!¡± She also heard Cody¡¯s voice. He was probably in a meeting right now She happily left a fewments below the audio ¡°Manuel, Ainsley is alright now¡± Manuel¡¯s expression was a bit gloomy ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first ¡°Are you not waiting for Ainsley?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back after I send you home¡± Serina widened her eyes in shock ¡°Manuel, then hurry up and send me home When can you make Ainsley my sister¨Cinw?¡± Manuel freed up a hand to stroke her head. He could tell that she was very persistent. He smiled ¡®Soon Ainsley returned to the counseling room and thought carefully She even checked the security footage of the counseling room, but she found no clue. Who stole her thesis? Was it really Kiera who stole it? Ainsley collected her things and walked out of the school gate Unexpectedly, Manuel was there. ¡°Going home?¡± Manuel said. After what happenedst time, Ainsley felt embarrassed to go near him. That approaching face, those cold lips, and the warm fingertips Gee, what was she thinking? However, the harder she tried to get rid of these thoughts, the greater the desire to look at his lips. Those eyes were as gentle as water. She felt she would drown in them. She asked as she averted her eyes, ¡°Where is Serina?¡± Manuel answered as he opened the car door for her. ¡°She¡¯s already home.¡± Ainsley was stunned ¡°So you came specially to pick me up?¡± Manuel did not answer. He turned around and got into the driver¡¯s seat. He closed the window and started the car. Ainsley turned her head uneasily to look out the window. She did not dare to look at Manuel. ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± Manuel raised an eyebrow. ¡°No. There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Ainsley shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± he asked again. ¡°Why would be afraid of you? No.¡± Ainsley kept looking out the window. She felt warmth in her hand. Manuel¡¯s hand was on hers. Her face turned red, and she wanted to pull her hand out, but Manuel held it even tighter. ¡°Focus on driving.¡± Only then did Manuel¡¯s hand leave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With you in the car, I¡¯ll drive very carefully.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°You have to be careful when I¡¯m not in the car,¡± Ainsley said seriously. Her palms were covered in sweat. When they arrived at the foot of the apartment building, Ainsley wanted to open the car door but found that he had locked it. ¡°Open the door.¡± Manuel unbuckled his seat belt and slowly approached Ainsley. ¡°Are you so eager to run away from me?¡± Ainsley tensed up nervously, her back against the car door. Manuel was closer and closer to her, and his face was right in front of her. With a flushed face, Ainsley pushed Manuel. His warm breath hit her face. Her heart beat wildly, and she slowly closed her eyes With a chuckle, Manuel opened the car door. ¡°What do you think I am doing?¡± Ainsley opened her eyes and pinched his arm angrily. ¡°Goodbye.¡± She got out of the car and ran into the elevator. She stroked her chest. After her heart calmed down, she thought of what she had done just now and blushed even more. Why was she bing more and more like a teenager? She had even childishly pinched Manuel. It was so embarrassing! After she got home, Ainsley immediately took a shower and ate some food. When she opened the refrigerator, she suddenly saw the herbal tea that she had not finished brewing. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 110 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Kidnapping This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She suddenly remembered Manuel had brewed herbal tea for her in the kitchen. After adding water to the pot, she also brewed some tea. The thesis thing was handled very quickly. In less than two days, Kiera¡¯s thesis was deleted, and an announcement was made about it. The school also criticized and fired Kiera immediately Ainsley had just finished reading the announcement in the office when she received a call from the Journal Academy The other guy wasted no time and directly said, ¡°Ms Easton, this thesis of yours is of great significance. After you publish it again, we would like to discuss with you about including it in the Journal Academy.¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t put on airs. ¡°I will contact you after I publish it.¡± At the same time, ¡°Psychological Science¡± also sent her an email. They first apologized for the mean words over the phonest time ¡°Last time, we failed to tell right from wrong. After reading your article, we found it very valuable Before we could get back to you, we saw the thesis Kiera published. So we got worked up. But it was all a misunderstanding Can we talk about collecting it in our journal?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ainsley quickly replied. The Journal Academy and ¡°Psychological Science¡± asked for her thesis at the same time, but she could only choose one. Ainsley stood in front of the window with a ss of water. Kiera was leaving the university with her things in her arms. She happened to be walking past the Psychological Counseling Room. Ainsley did not sympathize with Kiera. She was just curious how Kiera got her thesis. Ainsley and Cody had checked the cameras in the school. Kiera stayed in the office after she came to work and went home right after work. ording to Cody, Kiera had nevere to him. Ainsley saw Kiera suddenly stop in her track and look back at her. Kiera¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. Ainsley thought that Kiera was just angry. But one day, Ainsley received a call when she was in the middle of something. ¡°I have Serina. If you are sensible,e to the school gate immediately! Don¡¯t tell anyone, or she will be finished!¡± The call ended before Ainsley could reply. Ainsley stood up and wanted to call back when she received a picture. It was a picture of Serina being tied up. Pressed for time, Ainsley immediately ran out of the office. She called Serina while running, but no one answered. There were no cars outside the school gate. Ainsley was thinking about who it was when a ck seven¨Cseat van came toward her from the main road. Ainsley dialed Manuel¡¯s number right away. She turned her phone to the lowest volume and put it into her pocket. The car stopped in front of her, and the door opened. Ainsley got in nervously and actually saw someone she knew. ¡°It¡¯s you! Kiera! Where is Serina? What do you want? Manuel is Serina¡¯s brother. If you hurt her, Manuel will make you regret it! I just saw the license te number, SA9836!¡± Kiera was in the driver¡¯s seat. She locked the car doors. ¡°Take out your phone!¡± Ainsley took out her phone. ¡°Where is Serina?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking you there! Throw the phone out!¡± Kiera rolled down the window and looked at Ainsley¡¯s reaction through the rearview mirror. *Tell me what you want first. Money, or what?¡± Ainsley put the phone outside the window. ¡°Throw it away! There are people watching Serina!¡± Kiera looked a little crazy. Ainsley trembled and immediately threw the phone away. Seeing that Ainsley did what she said, Kiera said, ¡°I don¡¯t want money! I want a paper! I want a paper that is of high value and is better than the one you wrote! You can do it. You definitely can!¡± Ainsley was stunned. ¡°Okay, I will give you one. But first, you have to tell me, is Serina okay?¡± ¡°She is alright! Someone is watching her. She won¡¯t be killed,¡± Kiera said coldly. Ainsley¡¯s eyes were full of worry. Serina had trauma. She was already suffering psychological problems, and now she was even kidnapped. Serina might have an attack. ¡°Serina is mentally ill and must not be agitated. Take me to her. I will write the paper for you when I make sure she is fine!¡± Ainsley tried to make her tone as soft as possible. She saw Kiera¡¯s reaction and guessed Kiera was also close to breaking down. Perhaps it was the thesis thing that made Kiera so agitated and made her do such an extreme thing. Ainsley once again softened her tone. ¡°Ms. Page, don¡¯t forget that you were also a teacher before you were expelled. You said that you¡¯ve worked at the University of Washington for many years. Serina is also your student. Teachers are protective of the students. I believe that you don¡¯t meant to go this far, but you can stop before things get out of hand. If you want a thesis, then I¡¯ll write one for you. But you have a record. What if they find out your thesis is again written by me? You are also a psychologist. You should know how emotional you are right now. Ms. Page, don¡¯t do things that you will regret!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Kiera smacked the steering wheel. ¡°If not for you, the thesis would have been published in the Journal Academy. If you haven¡¯t stood out, no one would have found out about it!¡± ¡°Calm down. Even if you can¡¯t work at the University of Washington, there are many other universities. Even if you can¡¯t work at university, you can open a clinic. It¡¯s better than now, right?¡± Ainsley continued. ¡°She told me that I was finished. There¡¯s no future for me!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ainsley narrowed her eyes. ¡°None of your business! Serina is all right. She is not injured.¡± Kiera stopped talking to Ainsley and focused on driving. Ten minutester, the van stopped in an abandoned ce. Kiera took Ainsley out of the car and took her to the second floor, which was full of furniture ck with dirt. Before she could walk in, Ainsley was shoved into a room. However, the room was empty, and there was no sign of Serina. ¡°Where is Serina?¡± At the coffee shop on the corner of the street, a few girls were taking photos in the photography studio. A girl handed a photo to Serina. ¡°Look, I told you this photo would look good, right? You look so vulnerable. Next time you are scolded by the teacher, show him this photo and soften his heart.¡± ¡°Wow, it looks so good!¡± Serina took the photo. She touched her body to look for something. ¡°My phone is gone! Where is my phone?¡± Her friends helped her look for it. The girl who gave Serina the photo took out a phone from her bag and put it in a corner. After a long time, Serina finally found her phone. She picked it up and clicked on it twice but couldn¡¯t turn it on. ¡°Is it out of battery?¡± After Serina wiped the dust off her phone, she put it into her bag and looked at the photos they had taken just now. Serina had no sses this afternoon, so she came here to take photos with her friends. She heard that there was a new style. In some photos, she was a flying angel. And in one photo, she looked particrly pitiful. She wasn¡¯t tied up. She was only holding the rope and posing for the camera. But it looked like she was tied up. Serina collected her things and was ready to go home when she saw her brother¡¯s car. ¡°Manuel!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 111 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Write a Thesis Manuel¡¯s face was gloomy. He asked eagerly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Manuel. I¡¯m taking a picture What happened?¡± Serina was a little worried ¡°Ainsley went to save you¡± Manuel gasped ¡°Save me? What do you mean?¡± Serina widened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s toote Let¡¯s get in the car and say ¡± Manuel quickly opened the car door. Serina immediately got into the car and then Manuel told her what had happened. ¡°What? How is this possible? My phone is out of battery and off. I didn¡¯t answer the phone Serina took out her phone in shock Manuel¡¯s assistant was sitting in the passenger seat. He was searching for the car¡¯s license te information Manuel clenched his fists. This afternoon, during the meeting, he received a call from Ainsley, but she did not speak He asked several times but Ainsley still didn¡¯t speak. At first, he thought that it was the wrong number. Fortunately, he did not hang up and heard the most important content. He immediately got people to find out all the information about Kiera and all the information about this license te. After checking the surveince and seeing Serina, he was sure that Ainsley had been deceived. In an abandoned courtyard, Ainsley looked at Kiera in fear. ¡°Kiera, don¡¯t do something that you will regret. Didn¡¯t you say you would bring me to see Serina? Where is she?¡± ¡°You are really good to her. When you heard that she was kidnapped, you didn¡¯t judge if it was true or not and rushed out. I was originally worried that you would not be fooled, but now it seems that my worries are unnecessary Kiera ced the paper and pen on the table in front of Ainsley. ¡°Hurry up and write.¡± Ainsley threw the paper and pen on the floor. ¡°You mean that Serina was not kidnapped? You were lying to me just now, so how would I know which of your words are true and which are false?¡± The cold tip of the de was ced on Ainsley¡¯s neck, and her back instantly stiffened. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± ¡°Hurry up and write,¡± Kiera shouted madly. ¡°Give me the pen and paper,¡± Ainsley said with a trembling voice. Kiera took the de away and brought up the paper and pen. Ainsley picked up the pen and slowly wrote a few words on the paper. ¡°Look, I can¡¯t write it, and I need aputer.¡± ¡°No,¡± Kiera said coldly. Ainsley found that there was no one else in this courtyard except Kiera. It could be seen that she was impulsive. ¡°How about this? don¡¯t want aputer. I need some information. You know that writing a thesis requires a lot of information. Moreover, I need to refer to documents. You can download it and give me aputer that has no inte connection. How about it?¡± This time, Kiera did not refuse directly. Ainsley continued, ¡°I can¡¯t run away at all. My phone has already been thrown away. There is only one exit here. You can lock the door and then I will not be ableThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. to get out.¡± Kiera thought for a moment and said, ¡°Stay here honestly.¡± Kiera turned around and went out, probably to get herputer. Ainsley was tied to a chair, but to let her continue writing the thesis, Kiera didn¡¯t tie her hands. Ainsley used her arm to untie the knot behind her back, but it was tied too tightly, and it took a long time to untie it. Ainsley used the chair to block the door and then moved all the cabs over to block the door. She saw an old broken window on the wall without a switch. This was the reason why Kiera was sure that she would not run away. However, Ainsley found a brick and smashed it at the window The window broke. Hearing the loud noise, Kiera immediately ran upstairs and frantically knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door. Ainsley!¡± At this time, Ainsley jumped onto the tform. There was a tform between the second floor and the ground. She jumped off the tform and ran out of the door Kiera quickly drove to chase Ainsley Ainsley ran to a ce where Kiera could not drive and finally avoided Kiera. However, she did not dare to walk on the main road, afraid that she would be discovered by Kiera again. Ainsley ran wildly on the path. Her feet had been ground out with blisters Her phone was not with her. She had been running on this path for nearly an hour and had not seen a single person. A p of thunder resounded through the sky. Ainsley did not know where she was. She just saw a field and no ce to shelter from the rain She could only try her best to run forward, but the rain slowly fell on top of her head, wetting her hair. Her body was already wet with rain A trace of coolness came from the bottom of her feet. Her clothes were all wet, and when the wind blew, Ainsley only had a cold feeling Ainsley walked with her arms crossed, following the direction of the road sign. After walking for a long time, she saw that the lights of a car shed in the heavy rain. She struggled to raise her hand. ¡°Help¡­¡± The car stopped in front of her. A person got out of the car and ran to Ainsley. ¡°Aisy! Aisy!¡± Manuel¡¯s heartbeat beat fast. He hurriedly picked up Ainsley. ¡°Aisy!¡± In the hospital¡­ When Ainsley woke up, she found herself in the hospital. She was on a drip and felt her forehead was hot She coughed a few times and saw Manuele in with a thermos. He put the small table on her bed and took out a bowl of soup from the thermos. ¡°This is cooked by Roman. Drink it quickly.¡± Ainsley looked at the thermos in a daze. ¡°Why am I in the hospital?¡± She clearly remembered that she had fainted in the rain. ¡°My people found that car. Kiera was frantically looking for you. I knew that you had escaped. I sent ten cars to look for you on different roads, but there was no news. In the end, I saw you faint.¡± Although Manuel¡¯s tone was calm, it was difficult to hide the anger in his eyes. ¡°Where is Serina?¡± Ainsley coughed twice again. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She is also frightened. That day, she followed me to find you. When she saw you faint, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t speak. She¡¯s currently at the old house. Don¡¯t believe in others next time.¡± Manuel paused. ¡°What if it¡¯s true?¡± Ainsley shook her head and asked. At that time, she had already seen the photo and remembered that she saw that Serina was wearing this dress at that noon. ¡°Where is Kiera?¡± There was another important person in this matter. She had to find Kiera to know who had stolen her thesis. ¡°She was locked in that courtyard,¡± Manuel said coldly. ¡°She mentioned someone when she kidnapped me. I feel that this matter is not that simple. There should be someone behind the scenes who deliberately misled her. Ainsley nced at Manuel. Manuel also looked over. ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± The two looked at each other. They both had an answer in their hearts. In the Department of Psychology, there was only one person who could contact Ainsley and Kiera. Moreover, there was only one person who hated Ainsley very much. The person was Kaitlin. ¡°Didn¡¯t she remember what happenedst time? How could she still dare to do it?¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes were cold. Manuel said in a deep voice, ¡°She is taking advantage of Kiera to deal with you.¡± ¡°I want to see Kiera.¡± ¡°It is notte to see her after drinking the soup. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 112 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Witness Manuel looked at Ainsley, who was lying on the hospital bed and having porridge obediently. He kept thinking about her copsing in the rain When he saw she fainted in the pouring rain, he only felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. Manuel silently walked to the window and looked at a few conspicuous flowers on the greenwn behind the hospital. The buds started to bloom A patient sneakily walked to thewn and reached out to break the stem of a flower. Manuel¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his face darkened. A girl was in a pool of blood. Another girl cried crazily and eventually passed out. This scene made him unable to stand. He held the wall with one hand and pressed his temple with the other Ainsley asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Manuel forced a smile and slowly smoothed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have you finished eating?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ainsley took out a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth. She wanted to pull the infusion needle off the back of her hand but was stopped by Manuel. ¡°It won¡¯t take long, and your fever hasn¡¯t beenpletely brought down.¡± In a deserted house, a Cayenne car stopped in the courtyard. A woman in a hospital gown walked out of the car with a pale face. Manuel walked to her and supported her. As soon as she entered the room, Ainsley saw a middle¨Caged woman tied to the chair to which she had been tied before. Kiera struggled frantically, but the rope was very thick, which was specially brought by Manuel¡¯s subordinates. Moreover, the exits on the second floor and the first floor were all guarded by people. Even if she could really break free of the rope. she would not be able to get out of there. As soon as she saw Ainsley, Kiera immediately became excited. However, her mouth was covered by arge piece of tape. Having taken Manuel¡¯s hint, his subordinate immediately took the tape off. ¡°Ainsley! What do you want? Even if I really broke thew, you should have called the police. What do you want to do by confining me here?¡± Kiera stared at Ainsley with bloodshot eyes. Her eyes were filled with resentment and panic. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ainsley chuckled. How could an ordinary teacher not be afraid when faced with such a situation? Putting aside how imposing Manuel¡¯s subordinates were, she probably had never met such an intimidating scene. ¡°Tell me, is it Kaitlin who stole my thesis and told you to publish it?¡± She firmly stared at Kiera. Kiera avoided Ainsley¡¯s gaze and finally closed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I just can¡¯t figure it out. How did you manage to obtain my thesis? After checking all the surveince cameras, I found that there was nothing abnormal about you, but we all understood that it was her.¡± Ainsley¡¯s expression was gloomy. Manuel put a piece of paper in front of her. ¡°I checked your ount. Yesterday, a sum of 80 thousand dors was transferred to your ount. The transferer was Kaitlin.¡± He released his hand and the piece of paper lightly fell. Kiera watched the piece of paper fall to the ground. Her hands behind her back trembled slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve known it, why did you ask me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what benefits Kaitlin has given you. However, you should also know what kind of crime it is to steal another person¡¯s thesis and have it published. The school expelled you, but I have the right to sue you. Besides, since this matter happened, what you¡¯ve done is more than kidnapping,¡± Ainsley said. ¡°So what? In any case, I have already been screwed. I no longer have a future!¡± Kiera said sadly. Ainsley shook her head. ¡°I have checked your profile. You have a daughter. If you have a criminal record, do you want your daughter to be criticized since she¡¯s little? You are also a psychology teacher. You should be very clear about howplex people can be and how terrible the discrimination against criminals is. Do you want me to repeat it to you?¡± Kiera¡¯s eyes were misted. Her lips trembled slightly. ¡°But you definitely won¡¯t let me go. Even if I didn¡¯t do this today, I¡¯d already vited thew.¡± ¡°But I originally nned to let you go. You have been expelled from the school and I have re¨Cpublished the thesis. The people from the Journal Academy and Psychological Science¡® are fighting to confirm it with me. I don¡¯t need to destroy you.¡± She looked at Kiera sincerely. She did not look like she was lying. Kiera stared at Ainsley in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± She struggled to shout, ¡°She told me that you wanted topletely ice me out! I was fired, so I wanted to open a consulting center, but she said that you would not let me go. I had no choice. I really had no choice. That¡¯s why I wanted you to write a thesis for me.¡± Ainsley asked, ¡°Even if I write it for you, can you have it published?¡± ¡°Yes! She said she would help me. Her family is so powerful. She can definitely help me.¡± Ainsley heaved a sigh. ¡°Do you really think I canpletely ice you out of the industry?¡± Kiera nced at Manuel. ¡°You can¡¯t, but Manuel can. She told me that the two of you had an affair.¡± ¡°Who exactly is she?¡± Ainsley subconsciously nced at Manuel. ¡°No, I can¡¯t tell you. If I do, I will definitely get revenge.¡± Kiera shook her head frantically. Ainsley pointed at Manuel and said, ¡°She does not dare to take revenge on you because Manuel is still here.¡± Only then did Kiera lower her eyes. When she looked up again, her eyes were already tearful. ¡°I know I made a mistake. That thesis was given to me by Kaitlin. She told me that this thesis would be published in my name. I had originally thought that there would be something fishy about it, but after reading that thesis, I could not help being intrigued. I had written many papers and read many papers, but I had never seen a thesis that was so detailed and professional. As a result, I did not even think for too long before l published the thesis the next day.¡± She paused and then continued speaking, ¡°You know what happened afterward. The thesis was picked by the Journal Academy and publicized on the school website. I was disclosed within two days.¡± ¡°How did she get this thesis?¡± Ainsley coughed. Kiera shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how she got it. After I was expelled from school, she came to me again and told me that even if I wanted to start over again, you would not allow me. The only way is to kidnap you and let you write a new paper.¡± Airisleyughed and said, ¡°You are so naive.¡± ¡°She said that even if you helped me write it out, it might not be able to be published. But she can use the Baldry family¡¯s power. She said that she would help me, and the sum of 80 thousand dors is just the down payment,¡± Kiera replied. Manuel sneered. ¡°You were deceived by her. How could she allow herself to suffer a loss? The 80 thousand dors you had got was forcibly transferred out just now.¡± Kiera widened her eyes in disbelief. She took the risk simply for the 80 thousand dors. Why could the money in her ount disappear? Then what did she do all of this for? Starting With A Divorce Chapter 113 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 113 Chapter 113 The Police Car Ainsley sneered, ¡°Kaitlin has hated me for a long time. I think you should know better than me about what she does at school. After all, you have taught her before. She likes ying tricks. Even if you really get my thesis, she won¡¯t help you. She only wants to set against me. After her goal is achieved, how can she care about you?¡± Kiera burst into tears. She bit her lips. ¡°It was my fault. I listened to her and kidnapped you. It was all my fault.¡± ¡°Exin the photo to me,¡± Ainsley recalled it was because of the photo that she fell for the trick that day. Kiera kept quiet for a moment and pursed her lips. ¡°It was Kaitlin who arranged for someone to get close to Serina. Then, the person took a photo with Serina. That photo was half real and half fake.¡± After Kiera finished speaking, her face turned pale and her head drooped. Ainsley and Manuel looked at each other. They were very clear that based on Serina¡¯s personality, it would not take long to get close to her. She was quite into fun and rather sociable. Yet, if she knew that it was because of her that Ainsley became like this, she would only feel guilty. Ainsley looked meaningfully at Kiera. She realized she couldn¡¯t let Kaitlin off anymore. She signaled to Manuel with her eyes, and Manuel had his subordinate let go of Kiera. ¡°You want to let me go?¡± Kiera looked at Ainsley in disbelief. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that easy. You need to testify as a witness to use Kaitlin of kidnapping me. I will give you a letter of understanding.¡± ¡°Will you really do that?¡± If Ainsley was really willing to give a letter of understanding, she would be sentenced but her sentence would be reduced. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I am willing to testify,¡± Kiera said solemnly. After leaving the house, she got into the car again. Just now, she felt ufortable and dizzy. She had been holding on. Now that she sat down, she finally rxed. Her forehead was covered in sweat. Manuel looked at her worriedly and touched her forehead. It was very hot. When she came out of the door of the hospital, her fever had already subsided. Why did she have a fever again now? Manuel felt very regretful. He should not have taken her out. In the hospital, Ainsley was lying on the hospital bed, on a drip, and her fever had not subsided. Serina came to school. She already knew the truth of the matter. Last night, Manuel called her, telling her everything over the phone. Originally, she was very sad, but when she thought of that ssmate, she was so awfully angry. Her ***state was unstable, so she took several days off in a row. When she appeared in the ssroom, everyone was very surprised, especially Serina¡¯s friends, including Lydia, who had hidden her mobile phone. ¡°Serina, why did youe to school? The teacher said that you asked for leave.¡± ¡°Yeah, Serina, why don¡¯t you rest at home for a few more days?¡± Serina nced at Lydia. Thetter avoided her eyes in fear and wanted to sneak away. Serina immediately rushed over and grabbed Lydia¡¯s hair. ¡°Lydia! Don¡¯t you try to escape!¡± ¡°Ah! Help! Serina, what are you doing? We¡¯re at school!¡± Although the other students in the ss were all panicking, no one dared to stop them. They were very clear about who Serina was They couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Lydia screamed frantically, but Serina ignored her. She pulled Lydia¡¯s hair and walked to the back row, ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡± She suddenly threw Lydia to the ground and fiercely pped thetter. ¡°Tell me! Did Kaitlin tell you to do that!¡± She vented all her anger on Lydia. Particrly, the worry and guilt she felt yesterday all turned into anger. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. Serina! Look clearly, we are at school. How can you hit me like this?¡± Lydia said as she cried. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I will let you know well!¡± Serina grabbed her hair. ¡°Yesterday, you were the one who secretly turned off my phone and hid my phone! You did that to prevent me from answering the phone!¡± Serina immediately took out Lydia¡¯s phone from her bag and forcefully pressed her hand to unlock it. After finding the chat records with Kaitlin, Serina got increasingly angry. Sure enough, it was Kaitlin who had told Lydia to get close to her, take selfies with her when they felt bored and hide her phone. It was all because of Lydia that Ainsley failed to contact her and got into trouble! This was definitely unforgivable! ¡°The evidence is already here. How can you argue back?¡± Serina said coldly. She looked at the people around her. ¡°This person stole my phone yesterday and even discussed how to get close to me with Kaitlin! Do you want to stand up for her?¡± The students all shook their heads and took a few steps back. Bullied by Serina, Lydia felt disgraced and found it uneptable. ¡°Serina! This is the school! Believe it or not, I will tell the department head about this!¡± ¡°Sure! Go ahead! You better go and report this! I¡¯ll tell the department head what you did!¡± At that moment, the department head and the teacher came over. The department head recognized Serina. When he saw her, his eyes softened. The teacher immediately helped Lydia up. ¡°What is going on?¡± Serina snorted. ¡°Lydia identally fell and almost tripped me. I think she should apologize to me!¡± The department head nced at Lydia. Lydia clenched her fists and took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Sorry, Serina.¡± ¡°Since it was an ident and Lydia also apologized, Serina, will you let go?¡± the department head asked discreetly. They knew that Serina was the eldest daughter of the Gage family, but it was known to all that Serina had always been very polite and never threw her weight about. It seemed that she was too angry this time. ¡°OK,¡± Serina said reluctantly. After the department head and the teacher left, Serina looked at Lydia coldly. ¡°Listen, I will not let you go!¡± Lydia nervously looked at the book, not daring to look at Serina again. After ss was over at noon, she immediately ran to Kaitlin¡¯s floor. ¡°Kaitlin, you must help me! It was you who told me to lie to Serina. Now, she wants to take revenge on me. My family is smal and humble. You¡¯ve got to help me,¡± Lydia said imploringly. Kaitlin only coldly nced at her ¡°You¡¯re so stupid that you got discovered She wants to take revenge on you. How do you want me to help you?¡± Lydia widened her eyes and took a step back. ¡°You refuse to help me? Kaitlin, don¡¯t forget that you were the one who taught me to do that! You must be responsible for it.¡± ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°We have a chat record!¡± ¡°So what? What a coincidence. My phone was lost the day before yesterday. I don¡¯t know who picked it up.¡± Kaitlin sneered and turned to leave. At this time, the police siren sounded throughout the entire school. Kaitlin got nervous. So did Lydia. They watched the police car driving in this direction. ¡°Why are you looking at me!¡± Kaitlin red at Lydia and quickly turned to leave. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 114 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Interception Staring at Kaitlin¡¯s running away, Lydia was astonished for the moment. Her pupils shrank. She seemed to have thought of something and then hastened to run off. Kaitlin did not even have time to pack her things, let alone ask for leave. She directly ran out of the school gate and stopped a car to go home. Upon seeing Kaitline home all of a sudden, Lindsay felt quite confused. ¡°Kaitlin, I thought you had sses this afternoon Why are you back? I¡¯ll y cards with my friendster.¡± Kaitlin looked at Lindsay in a panic, ¡°Mom! What should I do? The police areing to arrest me!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Why would the police arrest you?¡± Lindsay was confused. However, when she saw her daughter¡¯s flustered look, she instantly understood ¡°What have you done this time?¡± ¡°Mom! It must be that woman! It must be that ***She called the police again!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s voice trembled. Lindsay quickly calmed her daughter down and asked a few more times. Only then did Kaitlin say tremblingly, ¡°Mother! You know, not long ago, a teacher in our school stole someone¡¯s thesis and published it online. Then, the teacher was expelled. Yesterday, she kidnapped Ainsley and almost got thetter killed!¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you? Even if there¡¯s anyone to be arrested, it should be that teacher.¡± Kaitlin was about to cry. ¡°Mom! You still don¡¯t understand. I stole the thesis first and then gave it to the teacher And it was me who told her to kidnap Ainsley, but I did it in a fit of temper! Why does Manuel always take her side?¡± Her tears flowed down. ¡°Mom, what should I do? The police had just gone to school. They wille here for me soon!¡± Lindsay pretended to be calm and thought for a while. ¡°Grab your passport and visa. You¡¯ll immediately go abroad! Your uncle is in Canada He will take care of you.¡± Kaitlin immediately returned to her room and found her passport and visa without hearing what Lindsay had said. She got her visa not too long ago Originally, she meant to travel with a friend Unexpectedly, it would actuallye in handy now. She carried a suitcase downstairs. Lindsay had already asked the driver to get the car ready. She got into the car directly and the car drove in the direction of the airport. Lindsay watched the car disappear on the main road in a daze. She slumped onto the sofa as if she had lost her strength. Before she could regain her senses, the phone rang all of a sudden. It was from Cason. Lindsay took a deep breath and picked up the phone. ¡°Cason, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Is Kaitlin home?¡± The voice on the other side of the call was serious and urgent. ¡°No.¡± Lindsayughed dryly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be in ss?¡± ¡°Mom, Kaitlin really doesn¡¯t go home? Where are you now?¡± ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t. I¡¯m at home right now. I even have two friends over to y cards.¡± Lindsay tried to be calm. ¡°She is in big trouble this time. She will be sentenced.¡± Lindsay got nervous. ¡°Cason, tell me what exactly happened.¡± ¡°She stole Ainsley¡¯s thesis and coerced a teacher to kidnap Ainsley. Ainsley is in hospital now. The teacher suddenly called the police and turned herself in. Now, everyone is looking for Kaitlin!¡± ¡°Then, then Kaitlin¡­¡± Lindsay¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Cason sighed and said, ¡°Mom, if she really can escape¡­ Well, I¡¯ve got to go.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cason pinched the middle of his eyebrows. ording to Lindsay¡¯s reaction just now, Kaitlin had definitely gone back. Now, she might have gone to the airport. This was his younger sister. Of course, he did not want anything to happen to her. On the highway, a dark ck Maybach drove fast regardless of the speed limit signs and the speed measurement intervals. The driver stepped on the elerator hard. He could feel that he was about to lose control of the steering wheel. Yet, Kaitlin still felt that it was not fast enough. After she got in the car, she immediately booked a flight ticket which would set off in half an hour. As long as she immediately arrived, she could safely go to Canada However, just as she was about to see the airport clearly, a police motorcycle came out from the side of the car. The sound of a siren came ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± Kaitlin yelled. The driver did not dare disobey her order. He stepped on the elerator hard and the car dashed forward once more. Just as she was still in shock, a few police motorcycles rushed out from both sides. A few police cars also ran from behind, and the sound of sirens resounded through the entire highway. Kaitlin¡¯s heart was violently beating. She looked out of the window in fear. ¡°What should we do, Ms. Baldry?¡± the driver asked in a flurry. ¡°What do you ask? Continue driving! Speed up!¡± With her eyes bloodshot, she had lost all her rationality. The police motorcycles drove in front of the Maybach, trying to stop the car. ¡°Stop the car. Stop the car¡­¡± A police car approached the Maybach, and the driver did not dare to speed up any further. ¡°Ms. Baldry, I can¡¯t elerate the car anymore!¡± Kaitlin fiercely smashed her seat a few times. She looked at her car being surrounded in despair. She seemed to lose heart. ¡°Stop the car.¡± The Maybach slowly stopped at the side of the road, and the police cars directly drove near it. ¡°Get out!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She slowly ced her hand on the door handle and opened the door. She knew that the moment she stepped out, she was done. In the hospital, Ainsley was on a drip. Manuel walked in after answering the call. ¡°Kaitlin has been caught. The police must have been seen by her when they went to the school. They caught her on the way to the airport.¡± Ainsley sneered. It really was Kaitlin¡¯s style. Whenever something happened, she would run away. She raised her head and looked at the IV drip. It was about to end. ¡°My fever has also gone down. I want to be dischargedter.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Manuel frowned. He thought of what happened yesterday. Yesterday, Ainsley went to the deserted house after her fever went down. However, she got a fever againter on. ¡°I am really fine. Ainsley insisted on leaving. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Sure. Then, I¡¯ll stay at your house today,¡± Manuel said with a cold face. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Only you and I stay at my ce¡­¡± ¡°Are you afraid? There are so many rumors about us. Isn¡¯t it a littlete to be afraid now?¡± Manuel raised his eyebrows. After the drip was over, Ainsley still went home. Although Manuel had brought her a coat, she still felt very cold The cold wind blew. She tightened her clothes and turned back to look at Manuel. Manuel sat in the car and looked at her gently. The light of the car was switched to faint mode. He had his back facing the light. The car window rolled down and she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going up with me?¡± She was actually looking forward to it. Even her cheeks were still hot. Manuel chuckled and got out of the car. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part from me?¡± Ainsley turned around and left in embarrassment. ¡°Whatever.¡± As she walked, she was annoyed about what she had just done. Why did she be so pretentious when she got sick? She was acting like a spoiled girl in front of Manuel just now. That was not her style! Starting With A Divorce Chapter 115 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Ainsley Is Discharged From the Hospital Ainsley entered the elevator and took a deep breath. She thought, I¡¯m not a little girl anymore Calm down Calm down! When the elevator door was about to close, a hand blocked the door. Then, Manuel walked in and slowly approached Ainsley. Manuel carried the fragrance of cedar. Ainsley only felt that she was getting more and more obsessed with that fragrance. The elevator seemed to be filled with the fragrance of cedar. Ainsley¡¯s cheeks were flushed. She touched her cheeks and felt that they were very hot. Manuel looked at Ainsley worriedly. ¡°Are you OK?¡± He even reached out and ced his hand on her forehead ¡°It¡¯s not hot¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Ainsley was stunned and almost forgot to breathe Manuel¡¯s hand was warm and powerful Ainsley stared at Manuel¡¯s hand as it left Ainsley¡¯s forehead. In the end, Manuel¡¯s hand fell back to the side of his trouser pocket. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever,¡± Ainsley said firmly. ¡°I know.¡± Manuel suddenly leaned over to Ainsley. He asked gently, ¡°Are you shy?¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes moved left and right, not daring to look at Manuel. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Ding! The elevator arrived. The moment the elevator door opened, Ainsley left Manuel¡¯s side and quickly went to open the door of her house. When Ainsley entered the house, she smelled the food. She thought that her neighbors were cooking. Suddenly, the lights in the house lit up Ainsley widened her eyes. Lainey and Serina each held a bouquet of flowers. They said to Ainsley, ¡°Wee back from the hospital!¡± Lainey put the bouquet in Ainsley¡¯s hands and hugged her. Lainey said in a sobbing tone, ¡°Ainsley, you didn¡¯t tell me anything about this!¡± Serina also hugged Ainsley, ¡°Ainsley, it was all my fault! If I had received your call, none of this would have happened.¡± Manuel entered the house and closed the door. He said, ¡°Ainsley has just been discharged from the hospital. Let her sit down and rest first.¡± Lainey and Serina immediately let go of Ainsley. They even remembered to take the flowers in Ainsley¡¯s hands to the side Ainsley walked to the dining room. There were indeed many dishes on the table. But Ainsley remembered that Lainey and Serina didn¡¯t know how to cook. At this moment, someone wailed, ¡°Help! Ms. Easton, you have to help me! These two people directly took me away I am Pearl Hotel¡¯s famous chef. People sometimes have to pay me 16 thousand dors for one dish cooked by me! But these people actually asked me to peel potatoes and garlic! I haven¡¯t done this kind of thing for a long time. You have to ask Mr. Gage to give me a raise.¡± Romanined to Ainsley in a sobbing tone. When he saw Manuel, his voice got lower and lower. Manuel said, ¡°Roman, you have worked hard to cook so many dishes. Thank you. Is there anything I can help with?¡± Manuel nced at Roman. But Roman immediately waved his hands and said, ¡°No need! I¡¯ve already finished them all.¡± Roman pointed at the table in the dining room. Then, Manuel turned his head and saw that the table was full of dishes. But there was no greasy food on the table. ¡°The meal looks very sumptuous. Thank you.¡± Roman replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure!¡± Then, they sat at the dining table. Ainsley noticed that Serina had been down all the time, so she quickly said to Serina gently, ¡°Serina, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself. They want to hurt me. Even if it was not you, they would use other methods to hurt me.¡± Then, Ainsley said to Lainey, ¡°Lainey, I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. Look, I¡¯m fine now!¡± Ainsley smiled. Then, they chatted as they ate Ainsley couldn¡¯t drink. Lainey held the ss of wine and drank with Roman. She wanted to drink with Manuel, but Manuel was too serious, and she didn¡¯t dare to do that. Before Lainey and Roman finished their meal, they had already drunk several bottles of wine and gradually became drunk. Roman drank thest drop of wine andy his head on the table. He pointed at Manuel and said, ¡°Mr. Gage! Mr Gage! You are so stupid You have spent so much time, but you still didn¡¯t get that girl¡¯s heart!¡± Manuel¡¯s face darkened, and he nced at Ainsley again. Then, Manuel said to Roman, ¡°You are drunk¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not drunk. You have been talking about Ms Easton with me all the time Roman murmured When Ainsley heard this, she immediately looked up at Manuel Seeing Manuel¡¯s expression, Ainsley immediately understood something. She finished the soup in her bowl and stood up with her hand on the table. Then, she said, ¡®Well Enjoy your meal I¡¯m a little tired I¡¯m going to the bedroom Then, Ainsley left her seat as if she was escaping from something She went back to her room and ran to the dressing table She saw her flushed cheeks through the mirror Ainsley thought, what did Roman mean? Manuel is pursuing me? How is that possible? I know that Manuel likes me But Roman¡¯s words sound like Manuel has liked me for a long time, and Manuel even wanted to win my heart This is so After a while, Ainsley left the room. Then, she saw that Serina leaned on the table and closed her eyes to rest. Roman and Lainey had already drunk. But where was Manuel? Someone was in the kitchen. Ainsley saw that Manuel was boiling something. She only smelled the familiar bitterness when she walked in. It was herbal tea again. As expected, Manuel came out with some herbal tea. Manuel said to Ainsley, ¡°Since you¡¯vee out, drink this. I saw that the number of tea bags in the refrigerator didn¡¯t change much. You definitely did not drink it. I heat a pack of it for you. Drink it while it¡¯s still warm.¡± Ainsley looked at the brown medicinal soup and felt desperate. She drank it slowly. She had a cold and couldn¡¯t taste things right. Ainsley thought that the herbal tea tasted even bitterer this time. Finally, Ainsley finished the herbal tea. Then, Manuel looked away. Ainsley sent Lainey to the guest room. Lainey was already drunk. Manuel and Serina were cleaning up the tes. Ainsley went forward and wanted to help them, but she was stopped by Manuel ¡°Go to rest,¡± Manuel said to Ainsley as he took the te from Ainsley¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s clean them up together.¡± Ainsley picked up another te and went to the kitchen stubbornly. Manuel didn¡¯t stop her this time. After cleaning up the dining table, Manuel took Roman into the car, and Serina followed them into the passenger seat. ¡°Be careful on the road,¡± Ainsley said as she walked them downstairs. Manuel suddenly came over and said to Ainsley, ¡°Remember to take the herbal tea ¡± ¡°Yes, I know¡± Ainsley felt that her heart beat faster at this moment. Manuel suddenly approached Ainsley and kissed her forehead. Then, he got in the car and drove away Ainsley was stunned because Manuel kissed her forehead. Ainsley immediately blushed and turned back home. After Kaliyah returned to the Baldry¡¯s house from the vi, she saw that Lindsay was crying. She immediately asked, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lindsay said, ¡°Kaliyah, you are finally back. Kaitlin was taken away!¡± ¡°What? Who took her away?¡± ¡°Police! It¡¯s because of that bitch again!¡± Lindsay said angrily. Kaliyah pondered. She knew in her heart that Kaitlin had definitely done something again. But no matter what Kaliyah was thinking, she still said to Lindsay, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, does Cason know about this? He definitely has a way ¡°No Cason didn¡¯t answer my call!¡± Lindsay was very anxious. ¡°How could that be? I¡¯ll call him and ask him.¡± Kaliyah hurriedly called Cason. As expected, the call was not connected. Kaliyah called Cason¡¯s assistant, and the assistant told her that Cason had already gone home. Then, Kaliyah said to Lindsay, ¡°Mrs. Baldry, Cason¡¯s assistant said that Cason has already returned home.¡± At this time, someone opened the door. It was Cason. Cason entered the house with a gloomy face. Lindsay immediately rushed to Cason. ¡°Cason, how is your sister?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her yet.¡± Cason¡¯s face was cold, and so was his tone. ¡°Cason, you must save your sister! She was very scared when she entered the detention centerst time. She can¡¯t take it again!¡± Lindsay said. But Cason said with a face full of annoyance, ¡°Do you know what she has done? They have both physical evidence and witnesses this time. How can I save her? I already warned herst time. But she changed nothing!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 116 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Catch a Fever Again ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t listen to you. But you can¡¯t just leave her, right? Kaitlin also cared about you. That ****cheated on her husband and even took away so much money. Your sister stood up for you. How could you not save her!¡± Lindsay pointed at Cason¡¯s nose as she spoke. Kaliyah also said to Cason, ¡°Cason, she is your younger sister after all. This matter may also affect the Baldry family¡¯s reputation. Last time, there were already many people who mocked the Baldry family. This time, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Kaliyah was not worried about Kaitlin but the Baldry family¡¯s reputation. Lindsay looked at Kaliyah gratefully. ¡°Kaliyah, you are really kind and considerate.¡± Cason frowned. How could he not know this? If Ainsley were alone, it would be very easy to deal with her However, Manuel had been targeting the Baldry family all the time ¡°In fact, the result of this matter depends on what the witness says,¡± Kaliyah said slowly. ¡°Kaliyah, what do you mean?¡± Lindsay immediately stared at Kaliyah. Cason also looked at Kaliyah in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Anyway, Ainsley can say anything! But what if Kaitlin never knew about this matter, and it was all Ainsley who bribed the witness to nder Kaitlin? That witness is only a teacher. We should pay attention to what she says.¡± Kaliyah nced at Cason with her face full of innocence. ¡°Cason, I am doing this for Kaitlin.¡± ¡°I know¡± Cason patted Kaliyah¡¯s hand. Cason thought Kaliyah¡¯s idea was not bad. At night, Ainsleyy on the bed, coughing from time to time. Even though she had already taken the herbal tea, she still could not stop herself from coughing. In the small hours of the next day, Ainsley suddenly felt ufortable. She forced herself to go to the bathroom to vomit twice. Then, she sat back on the bed, feeling exhausted. She only felt that her body was very heavy, and she felt pain in her head. But Ainsley felt very hot She touched her forehead and realized that she had caught a fever again. Ainsley hurriedly pulled the cab to find the anti-fever herbal tea. After taking a pill, Ainsley closed her eyes and wanted to sleep But she felt very ufortable An hourter, Ainsley woke up. The burning feeling in her throat almost killed her. It was difficult for Ainsley to even lift her hand. She felt weak all over. She took out her phone powerlessly. She really felt it was hard to lift her phone up. Ainsley wanted to make an emergency call, but she did not have the strength to do so. She could only press the first call log. The call was quickly connected. But Ainsley did not even have the strength to speak. ¡°Hello? Aisy? Aisy!¡± Ainsley wanted to speak, but her throat hurt, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound Manuel shouted anxiously, ¡°Aisy, what¡¯s wrong? Say something!¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± Ainsley¡¯s whole body was hot. Before she lost consciousness, she saw that the phone had been hung up. Then, she closed her eyes Beep Beep¡­ The heart rate monitor made a rhythmic sound. In the single ward, Ainsley was lying on the bed, having a drip. Ainsley opened her eyes in a daze Other than exhaustion, she also felt dizzy. Manuel was sitting by Ainsley¡¯s bed with his hand on the edge. Ainsley reached out and touched Manuel¡¯s hand Manuel¡¯s hand was cold ¡°You are awake Manuel¡¯s tone was cold, but he couldn¡¯t hide his concern. ¡°Did you send me here?¡¯ Ainsley¡¯sst memory was the phone call she madest night. That call had been hung up before she closed her eyes Manuel found it hard to describe what he was feeling now. He was so worried when he received Ainsley¡¯s call. But no matter what he said to Ainsley on the pher, she did not say anything. After that, Manuel immediately hung up the phone and drove to Ainsley¡¯s residence. Manuel knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open the door for him Fortunately, Serina had told Manuel the password. When Manuel opened the door of Ainsley¡¯s bedroom and saw her, he panicked. Manuel touched Ainsley¡¯s body, and it was hot. Manuel didn¡¯t dare to waste any time. He immediately carried Ainsley to the hospital. From two to five in the morning, Ainsley¡¯s fever finally subsided. But Manuel didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep at all during this time. He stared at the dripping bottle nervously and observed Ainsley¡¯s condition. ¡°You can¡¯t leave the hospital this time.¡± Manuel sounded like he didn¡¯t ept objections. Ainsley looked at Manuel¡¯s face and naturally knew that he must be very angry now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thank you,¡± Ainsley said awkwardly. Manuel chuckled with anger. Ainsley always said this to him. Manuel didn¡¯t know why she was always so distant. ¡°No. Don¡¯t say those words to me again.¡± Manuel suddenly leaned over to Ainsley. Ainsley was shocked and lowered her head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me. Don¡¯t get infected.¡± After saying that, Ainsley covered her mouth and coughed a few times However, Manuel did not retreat. Instead, he stared at Ainsley carefully. Ainsley was trying to avoid Manuel¡¯s gaze, and Manuel thought she was very cute. Suddenly, Manuel had an impulse. It was a very strange feeling. Looking at Ainsley¡¯s lips, Manuel suddenly thought of the unexpected kiss that day. But it was actually not an ident. At this time, Manuel kissed Ainsley again. Ainsley pushed Manuel weakly. But Ainsley really didn¡¯t have much strength now, and she couldn¡¯t push Manuel away. The moment Manuel¡¯s lips touched Ainsley¡¯s, Ainsley put down her hand and looked at the person in front of her with her big eyes Manuel¡¯s eyebrows were sharp, but his eyes were gentle. Ainsley even noticed an imperceptible emotion in Manuel¡¯s eyes. Ainsley was stunned and didn¡¯t react. She only looked at Manuel nkly. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. It was five in the morning. The moon had disappeared, but the sun had note out Manuel¡¯s scent made Ainsley¡¯s heart thump, and she could not help but blush. At this time, a nurse walked in. Ainsley was startled. She immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. But Manuel didn¡¯t react. ¡°What are you doing?¡± the nurse asked Manuel in a low voice. But when the nurse saw Ainsley, who was sleeping, her face immediately changed. ¡°Get out! Get out! This is the hospital. How dare you harass the patient?¡± The nurse looked at Manuel warily and took out her phone from her pocket. Manuel frowned slightly and did not speak. Ainsley only felt it was noisy. When she came back to her senses, she saw a nurse with a guarded face and Manuel with an awkward expression on his face. After hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Ainsley understood what had happened just now. She red at Manuel angrily and said to that nurse, ¡°You have misunderstood him. He is my friend.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s impossible. I saw him kissing you with my eyes. I saw it all!¡± the nurse said. ¡°What happened? This is the hospital. You can¡¯t disturb the patient!¡± The nurse on duty came in with a medical tray. When that nurse saw that the nurse on duty hade, she immediately recounted what had happened just now. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The nurse on duty looked at Manuel and Ainsley and revealed a meaningful look on her face. Then, she said to that nurse, ¡°Alright, I understand. You can get out first.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There is no ¡®but¡±.¡± The nurse on duty pulled another nurse aside and whispered a few words in her ear. After hearing something, the nurse blushed and went out of the ward. The nurse on duty immediately apologized to Manuel, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gage. She is new here. Please forgive her. She doesn¡¯t know your rtionship.¡± Manuel looked at the nurse on duty thoughtfully. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship?¡± The nurse on duty was stunned for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship? Aren¡¯t you this patient¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 117 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Reconciliation The nurse on duty looked at Manuel nervously, wondering, did I say anything wrong? Manuel said, ¡°Mmm, you can get out now.¡± After the nurse on duty went out, Ainsley looked at Manuel angrily. ¡°You. You just ¡± ¡°What? Did you hear what she said?¡± Manuel looked at Ainsley meaningfully. Manuel even licked his lips. Ainsley was so angry that she turned over and didn¡¯t want to talk to Manuel anymore Ainsley thought it was so embarrassing They had been seen just now, and the nurse thought they were a couple. Ainsley¡¯s face was flushed, and it was very hot. At this time, Manuel even walked over and stared at Ainsley with a smile. Because Ainsley was sick, it was difficult for her to turn over. But she was very angry, so she reached out her hand and pped Manuel¡¯s shoulder The sound of the p was a little loud, and Ainsley was shocked. Ainsley asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Manuel smiled and stopped teasing Ainsley. Instead, he picked up a phone call After Manuel hung up the phone, his expression turned a little gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ainsley noticed that Manuel¡¯s face was gloomy.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Kiera¡¯s daughter was taken away Manuel¡¯s expression was still gloomy. Ainsley was stunned. Kaitlin had just been caught, and Kiera¡¯s daughter had been taken away. Ainsley thought that Cason¡¯s actions were really quick. The Baldry family was a shameless family, and they mighte to Ainsley soon. Just as the sky brightened, Manuel left the ward. At this time, Cason came to the hospital with Lindsay and Kaliyah. On the day of the Quiz Show, they were as arrogant as they could But now, Lindsay¡¯s face was pale, and she was also very angry. ¡°Please leave! Or I will call the security guards!¡± Ainsley said weakly. Manuel was not here. He went to get some breakfast. ¡°Ainsley, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to chase us away,¡± Cason said slowly. Lindsay had already rushed over in exasperation. She pointed at Ainsley¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°You bitch! Last time, you caused Kaitlin to be sent to the detention center. And this time, you even sent her to prison. I think you just want her dead. Do you really hate our family so much? Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± Ainsley looked at Lindsay wearily. Lindsay was noisy, which made Ainsley feel a headache. Logically speaking, the nurse should have Kaliyah also said, ¡°Ms. Easton, speaking of which, you hate the Baldry family because of me. I apologize to you. Just let Kaitlin out.¡± Lindsay said to Ainsley, ¡°You are so cruel! Kaitlin is so young! And she is just a kid.¡± Ainsley chuckled and thought it was ridiculous. She said to Cason, ¡°Cason, I have never known you so clearly before. I thought you were ***and numb Now, I realize that all your family members are so shameless.¡± Cason did not speak He looked at Ainsley¡¯s pale and haggard face and felt a little sorry. Thest time Cason went to the infirmary, he was too impulsive. But he definitely didn¡¯t regret it. But now, when Cason saw Ainsley¡¯s appearance, he felt that he should note here today. ¡°Ainsley, it was Kaitlin¡¯s fault. She was the one who hurt you,¡± Cason said with a bitter smile. Lindsay was unhappy to see this. ¡°What are you talking about? Kaitlin is innocent. Ainsley, I have long known that you and Manuel are in cahoots. The two of you deliberately joined forces to deal with us Kiera must have been bribed by you!¡± Ainsley smiled faintly and said, ¡°Cason, you know the best whether I have bribed Kiera or not. Her daughter was taken away by someone early this morning No one knows who took her away better than you. Now, you even brought your whole family to question me. Don¡¯t you think it is too shameful?¡± Kaliyah saw Cason¡¯s reaction. She was furious, but she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one! You¡¯re so shameless! We came here this time to settle this matter. We want to reconcile with you Don¡¯t you want money? I¡¯ve given you so much money and property before, but you¡¯re still not satisfied! I want you to let Kaitlin go. How much do you want this time?¡± Lindsay red at Ainsley. Ainsley said, ¡°Cason owed me that money, so that was what I deserved. As for the reconciliation you mentioned, I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful for you to disagree?¡± Lindsay took a step forward. She sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the Gage family will protect you for the rest of your life. How could someone like Manuel like you? He protects you now. But in fact, he¡¯s just ying with you. Ainsley, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so important. He has never even taken you as his woman.¡± ¡°What are you saying to my girlfriend?¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. Manuel walked in and put the breakfast on the table. He walked to Ainsley. Then, he looked at Lindsay and sneered, ¡°I think the Baldry family has been a bit arrogant these two years. Have they reached an agreement with Applegath?¡± Cason felt like he was stabbed by something in his heart. Applegath was an international enterprise. Two years ago, Applegath entered the domestic market. In the beginning, Applegath cooperated with the Gage family. Recently, Applegath wanted to add another partner. Cason wanted to be the one, but he hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to meet the CEO of Applegath ¡°Not yet,¡± Cason replied. But Lindsay¡¯s attention was on Manuel¡¯s first sentence She asked, ¡°You two are in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Baldry, do you have any questions?¡± Manuel narrowed his eyes. Cason felt upset and nced at Ainsley. Cason wondered, why didn¡¯t Ainsley refute? Is it really true? ¡°Mr. Gage, this woman has married my son before. But she had done many bad deeds, so they divorced. She has no morals and is not worthy of your love.¡± Lindsay looked at Ainsley arrogantly. Manuel looked at Lindsay coldly. ¡°Mrs. Baldry, as far as I know, Cason has never done his duty as a husband after his marriage with Aisy. He always has Ms. Packer in his heart. Who exactly has no morals and has done many bad deeds?¡± ¡°Mr. Gage, we¡¯d better let Ainsley speak.¡± This was the first time Cason looked at Manuel like this. He didn¡¯t want to show his white feather in front of Manuel. ¡°I was the one who saved Ainsley. I am also a witness. Of course, I¡¯m also involved in this matter.¡± Manuel blocked Cason¡¯s line of sight ¡°Ainsley, is he really your boyfriend?¡± Cason clenched his fists in anger Ainsley raised her head and looked at Manuel. Manuel¡¯s eyes were gentle and peaceful. Then, she smiled at Cason and replied, ¡°Yes. If you have anything to say, you can speak to him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Did you chase him?¡± Cason frowned. Cason wondered, how could they be in a rtionship? When did they agree to be together? ¡°It was me who chased Aisy.¡± Manuel walked over and held Ainsley¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It took me a long time to let Aisy agree.¡± Kaliyah felt embarrassed. She tugged Cason¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Cason, hurry up and solve Kaitlin¡¯s matter. We can¡¯t waste any more time Manuel said in a deep voice, ¡°If you are here to reconcile with Aisy, then you may have to leave. We won¡¯t agree. Cason, do you really think I will tolerate you again and again?¡± ¡°Mr. Gage, I didn¡¯t mean that. If we can reconcile, it is good. But if you don¡¯t want to, we won¡¯t force you,¡± Kaliyah said with a smile Then, she hurriedly pulled Cason and wanted to leave. Although Lindsay was angry with Ainsley, she still didn¡¯t dare to offend Manuel. After all, the Gage Group was one of Manuel¡¯s strong backgrounds. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 118 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 118 Chapter 118 You¡¯re My Girlfriend Cason saw the expression on Manuel¡¯s face and did not dare to say anything more. Lindsay¡¯s words woke Cason up in time. Cason was too impulsive just now. He had almost forgotten who was standing in front of him. ¡°Ainsley, I can let Kaitlin apologize to you. We can alsopensate you with some money. You can tell me how much you want, and I will do my best to satisfy you.¡± Cason said. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ainsley looked at Cason with a cold face and said in a cold tone, ¡°No need Please leave Cason¡¯s face darkened Kaliyah and Lindsay¡¯s expressions also changed greatly They didn¡¯t expect Ainsley to be so stubborn ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to reconcile, then we won¡¯t force you. Don¡¯t regret it and beg us for forgiveness in the future Lindsay red at Ainsley fiercely After getting out of the hospital, Cason thought of the embarrassing scene just now and was very upset. He murmured, ¡°We clearly knew that she would not agree to reconcile. Why did Ie here?¡± The decision toe here was made by Lindsay. Lindsay looked at Cason unhappily. ¡°What do you mean? Are you ming me? I just want to help your sister. I thought that she liked you so much in the past. If you have said some good words to her, she might have already agreed. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be Manuel¡¯s girlfriend. She didn¡¯t like me in the past. Now, I¡¯m nothing in her eyes¡¯ Lindsay walked while cursing. ¡°That ***is really lucky. How did she get Manuel¡¯s favor? I don¡¯t believe that Manuel¡¯s grandfather will really tolerate that woman!¡± ¡°Mom, what do you want to do?¡± Cason noticed the ***in Lindsay¡¯s eyes and had a sinking feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just get someone to take care of Kiera¡¯s daughter. Ainsley and Manuel already know that Kiera¡¯s daughter is missing. I don¡¯t believe that they won¡¯t do anything.¡± Kaliyah walked behind Cason and Lindsay. The only thing that appeared in Kaliyah¡¯s mind was Manuel¡¯s gaze as he looked at Ainsley It was gentle and possessive. Who wouldn¡¯t be moved by a man like that? After returning home and entering his bedroom, Cason grabbed a cup on the table and threw it onto the ground. Then, the cup broke into pieces Kaliyah nervously entered the room and could not help but feel fear. ¡°Cason, are you alright?¡± Kaliyah said with a bit of fear Cason¡¯s expression softened a little. He forced out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about Kaitlin.¡± Kaliyah sneered in her heart, Cason hadn¡¯t been so emotional when he was in the hospital just now But Cason changed after he heard Manuel say that he and Ainsley were in a rtionship Kaliyah saw it clearly and could also feel the change in Cason. Cason had always been indifferent to everything except for Kaliyah. But now, Ainsley had also be the one that Cason cared about very much. Kaliyah couldn¡¯t understand what had changed Cason. But just now, Kaliyah truly felt Cason¡¯s anger and unwillingness. Cason changed not because of Kaitlin but Ainsley. ¡°We already have Kiera¡¯s daughter, right? Kaitlin will be fine. We can also ask your grandpa for help. Your grandpa won¡¯t let Kaitlin stay in prison,¡± Kaliyah said. But she didn¡¯t really think so. Cason sat tiredly on the edge of the bed. Kaliyah sat beside him and held his hand. Cason heard Kaliyah¡¯s gentle voice. But unfortunately, the only thing on his mind was what Manuel had said and what Ainsley had already admitted. ¡°Cason, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Kaliyah finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Kaliyah had enough of it. She didn¡¯t want to keep talking to herself in front of Cason anymore. The way Cason treated Kaliyah had changed a lot. Cason finally turned his eyes and looked at Kaliyah. He wondered, yeah. What¡¯s wrong with me? Why does it seem like I am possessed? Kaliyah is the one I love, and she is right beside me now What am I thinking about? Cason pulled Kaliyah in his arms and smelled the faint gardenia fragrance from her hair Suddenly, a light pushed open the door of the room It was Cason¡¯s imagination. Ainsley walked in and handed Cason a cup of tea. Her hair was still wet, and the water stains on her pajamas were very eye-catching. In Cason¡¯s imagination, he saw himself taking the cup of tea coldly. But he ignored Ainsley. Ainsley yfully leaned her head on Cason¡¯s shoulder and deliberately let him smell her hair. She said to him excitedly. ¡°Smell it I used the shampoo I bought recently. Does it smell good?¡± But Cason pushed Ainsley away with an expressionless face and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me Be good¡± Then, Cason went to the study room. In reality, Cason suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kaliyah was stunned. She thought that Cason was apologizing to her She wrapped her arms around Cason¡¯s neck and sobbed, ¡°Cason, I don¡¯t me you. 1 really love you. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± Cason suddenly became absent-minded and hugged the person in his arms tightly. Cason took a deep breath and smelled gardenia. He realized that the person in his arms right now was Kaliyah! On the other hand, only Manuel and Ainsley were left in the ward. ¡°What you said just now¡­¡± Ainsley paused here because she did not know how to bring it up. She was even unsure about her identity now Ainsley thought she couldn¡¯t just ask Manuel directly, ¡°Did you really treat me as your girlfriend? Since when did I be your girlfriend? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± Ainsley lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Manuel¡¯s gentle eyes. ¡°Are you shy?¡± Manuel chuckled. Ainsley immediately red at Manuel. ¡°I¡¯m not! You were the one who said all that just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who said it.¡± Manuel picked up an apple and began to peel it. At this moment, his attention was all on the apple Ainsley could not help but feel a little upset. She wondered, what has happened to me recently? Does my personality change because I¡¯m sick? I¡¯m no longer like myself in front of him. ¡°You¡­ Why did you say I was your girlfriend?¡± Ainsley suddenly asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Manuel handed Ainsley the peeled apple as he asked back. Manuel¡¯s gentle smile made Ainsley feel a little confused. She couldn¡¯t tell if Manuel was telling the truth or joking. Ainsley took the apple and then ced it on the table beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that again in the future.¡± 14 ¡°Why ¡°Manuel, I don¡¯t like to joke about this kind of thing.¡± Ainsley looked a little serious. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Manuel looked at Ainsley, stunned. ¡°You are Mr. Gage from Seattle. There are so many youngdies in Seattle who like you. There is no need for you to waste your time on someone like me. Besides, I don¡¯t want to y that kind of game with you.¡± Ainsley looked at the needle on the back of her hand Somehow, she felt a little pain in her heart. Moreover, Ainsley was really afraid that Manuel hade to flirt with her just for fun. In that case, if Manuel got tired of it, he would abandon Ainsley at any time. Ainsley had learned the lesson from Cason, and she could no longer fully trust another man. Manuel had shown up in front of Ainsley frequently since thest banquet. Ainsley was not confident and didn¡¯t believe that she was so attractive to Manuel. But Roman said that Manuel had been chasing Ainsley for a long time. Serina always wanted Ainsley to be her sister-inw. Manuel always appeared when Ainsley needed him. He helps Ainsley and trusts her unconditionally. But Ainsley knew that she was just a divorced woman. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 119 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 119 Chapter 119 I Mean It She was a teacher who wanted to live a peaceful life after divorce and focused on doing psychological consultation at the University of Washington. Suddenly, sheughed at herself When did she be so unconfident? In the past, she was lively and confident. She was as energetic as Serina, but now Manuel sat down and put the apple back in her hand. He looked into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°This is not a game I mean it I thought you could feel it.¡± He looked at her eyes earnestly. ¡°Aisy, tell me, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I¡± Ainsley was at a loss for words. ¡°Who are you?¡± Manuel still stared at her as if he wanted to burn a hole in her face. ¡°Just like what Lindsay said, a woman who has been divorced and has bad habits,¡± Ainsley sneered. However, Manuel shook his head. His eyes were cold. His pupils were locked. ¡°Do you ept that judgment?¡± Did she ept it? Why should she ept it? Cason was the one who had divorced and did something bad. This world was always harsh on women. Women who had been divorced suffered more discrimination than men did. When Lindsay said this, she really wanted to ask if Lindsay was not a woman. ¡°Of course not.¡± Ainsley pursed her lips. Manuel¡¯s eyes became gentle. This was Ainsley he knew. ¡°Aisy, I have never thought of ying with you. I¡¯m serious about our rtionship.¡± Ainsley felt disturbed, but she did not know how to respond. She lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him. ¡°Look at me.¡± Manuel lifted her face and stared at the eyes that wanted to escape. Ainsley¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as she met those eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say that to you.¡± She was the one who was impulsive and said such words. Even if Manuel just wanted to have fun, he had helped her so many times, she should not say such words. If it was true, she should not have. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me. I like you. What about you?¡± Ainsley¡¯s heart suddenly *****a beat. She did not know how to answer. Did she like him or not? How could she lie to him? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t know if she should like him or not. ¡°Let me try it for you,¡± Manuel smiled. ¡°What?¡± Ainsley looked at Manuel in confusion. The handsome face slowly approached her and moved closer to her lips. At that moment, she felt her breathing stop and her heartbeat fasten. However, she did not want to push him away. ¡°Do you know your feelings?¡± Manuel raised his head again. He didn¡¯t say it clearly, and Ainsley didn¡¯t want to say it either. But her heartbeat became faster and faster. She understood that only people who liked each other wouldn¡¯t refuse intimate contact. Manuel didn¡¯t force her to admit it, but he brought a bucket of mushroom soup that was cooked in the evening. ¡°I cooked this myself. You have to drink it.¡± Ainsley looked at it with expectation and tasted it. In addition to mushrooms, there was also some meat. ¡°Thank you for your kindness¡± Manuel should be very busy, but he still took care of her when she was sick. But she was not a little girl anymore. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work? I can take care of myself,¡± Ainsley said seriously Manuel sent an E-mail and said, ¡°Why do you think I spent so much money to hire so many people? I didn¡¯t ask them to get paid without doing anything¡± Ding, ding, ding Manuel picked up the phone and listened for a few seconds. Then, he opened the speaker meaningfully and ced it next to Ainsley ¡°Is Ainsley feeling better? Can I go see her? I have been staying at home all this time to give you two space, but I¡¯m so worried about her Manuel, why are you so stupid? It¡¯s been so long, and you still haven¡¯t gotten her. You have to be nice to her when Ainsley is sick this time!¡± ¡°Serina Ainsley said awkwardly. The voice on the other side of the line stopped abruptly. The phone was hung up, and a few seconds later, Ainsley¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Ainsley, are you better? I was joking just now. Don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Serina said timidly. ¡°It¡¯s much better. My body temperature has already returned to normal,¡± Ainsley said with a chuckle ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll hang up then.¡± After Ainsley finished the drip as well as the soup, she slept for a while. When she woke up, she found Manuel resting with his hands on his cheeks. He had sent her over early in the morning and apanied her for so long. He must be very tired. His sleeping face was less sharp but gentler. His eyshes were thick and long. She reached out and touched them. They were very soft She touched his nose, touched his cheeks, and his mouth which he used to kiss her several times That night when he put his hand on her lips, she wanted to do it. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. She was just about to retract her hand when she was caught. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep?¡± she asked in embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well. He had woken up since she opened her eyes. He just wanted to see what she wanted to do. Ainsley withdrew her hand, turned around, and covered herself with the nket before falling asleep again. At the police station, Kiera, who had originally insisted that it was Kaitlin who asked her to do that, suddenly changed her words. She said it was Ainsley who had bribed her to do this sort of thing. No evidence could prove it was Kaitlin who had instigated it. When Manuel released the recording from that day, Kiera actually directly changed her words and said that she had been forced by Manuel. Lindsay was happy and felt that it was Kaliyah who had persuaded Cason and even given her a bracelet. However, Kaliyah found that Cason was bing more and more strange. He would often be in a daze by himself or when he ate It took Cason a long time to react when she spoke to him. The hug that night did not give her a sense of security. It made her even more uneasy. Ainsley came out of the hospital. Manuel picked her up. Since thest time they talked about it, Ainsley was very awkward and did not dare to go see Manuel. Along the way, she tilted her head and pretended to be asleep. This time, she stayed for a full two days before Manuel agreed to let her leave the hospital. When she returned home, Ainsley sat on the sofa in a rxed manner. She had been smelling the disinfectant for the past two days. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable,¡± she sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take the herbal tea,¡± Manuel said as he ced her herbal tea on the table. He was just about to leave, but he was a little reluctant. When he thought of the call he had received in the middle of the nightst time, he could not help but worry. ¡°Aisy, I am very worried about you.¡± Ainsley was slightly dazed. Thest person who said that he was worried about her seemed to be only Serina and Lainey. Also, her father¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± The feeling of dependence was actually like this. ¡°You can call me anytime.¡± Manuel looked at her gently, then turned around and left. He answered the phone with a serious look in his eyes ¡°Hey, when are youing back?¡± ¡°Half an hour,¡± Manuel said. ¡°Yes,e directly to my study.¡± His dignified voice made Manuel puzzled. Koen had never asked about his affairs. Why did he suddenly let Manuel go back this time? He got in the car and went back home. He stopped the car and ran to Koen¡¯s study. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 120 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Arrest In the study room, there was a lot of tension, which made Manuel a little breathless. Koen was writing something on the table, not even looking at him. After a long time, Koen finally finished. He then put down the pen and said, ¡°What have you been doing recently?¡± ¡°Nothing important.¡± ¡°Nothing important? I see that you have been indulging in love. I don¡¯t object to you falling in love, but you should know about that woman.¡± Koen¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°Koen, I know her best. There¡¯s no need to listen to others,¡± Manuelughed at himself. ¡°How do you know?¡± Koen smiled. ¡°There must be someone telling you about it Or you won¡¯t suddenly look for me ¡± Manuel shrugged. ¡°Yes, someone did send me some messages.¡± Manuel declined toment. Koen probably wouldn¡¯t believe it. The reason why Koen acted and called him back was probably just to tease him. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in the matters of the rtionship. You decide for yourself. Get out,¡± Koen said. After the thesis was publishedst time, Ainsley signed a contract with ¡°Psychological Science¡± and published her paper on it. This matter caused a huge sensation in the school and was even published on the school intr. It was at the police station. Kaitlin anxiously waited. She did not know when Cason would be able to get her out of there. She raised her head and waited for Kalle Zav to arrive. ¡°Ms. Baldry, after the witness changed her words, the police can only detain you for 24 hours. Now that 18 hours have passed, I will bail you out. However, this process might take a period. During this time, you have the right to remain silent.¡± Kaitlin nodded heavily. She understood what Kalle meant. Thinking that she would be able toe out after a short time, she showed a bit of joy on her face. Kaitlin thought, Ainsley, you probably won¡¯t think of it even if you die. In the Gage Group, Manuel was tapping on hisputer. He answered his phone, and when he heard what the other person said, the corners of his mouth rose. At the same time, Cason suddenly threw a teacup to the ground. ¡°How is this possible? What are you all doing? ¡°If you can¡¯t even watch a child, why should I hire you?¡± The subordinate trembled and said, ¡°Mr. Baldry, they have many people, and they are all very powerful.¡± ¡°Shut up! Are you saying that you guys are good for nothing?¡± Cason narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Baldry.¡± His subordinate immediately shook his head. ¡°***off!¡± Cason clenched his fists. Kiera¡¯s daughter had been taken away. The person who took her daughter away was definitely Manuel¡¯s person. It was still a procedure away from Kaitlin¡¯s bail, so how could it be in vain? When Kalle finished the procedures and wanted to take Kaitlin away, something happened. The police suddenly arrested Kaitlin again. Kaitlin was startled and was about to run out, but she was stopped. ¡°What are you doing? I have already been bailed out Mywyer is here.¡± Of course, Kaitlin could not ept it. The door was just ten steps away, and she had yet to leave before she was caught. ¡°Kaitlin, the witness identified you as the mastermind. Now, we will arrest you ording to thew!¡± The police ced the arrest warrant in front of Kaitlin Kalle looked at the arrest warrant in shock, and the bail warrant in his hand fell to the ground. Kaitlin was caught by the police. She screamed, ¡°Hurry up! Go find Cason! Let him save me!¡± Kalle left the police station with a ck face and called Cason, ¡°Mr. Baldry, what happened? Why did that woman suddenly change her words?¡± ¡°Yes, her daughter was taken away,¡± Cason took a deep breath and said. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°You go back first.¡± Cason was also in a mess right now. Once he got home, Lindsay would only ask endlessly. Even if he didn¡¯t go home, she would keep calling him. What was worse, he found out that the Gage family was working on it and even began to target the Baldry family¡¯s shares. Everything seemed to have been set in stone. He put down the phone. In the Psychological Counseling Room of the University of Washington, Cody sent the flowers. Raymond also congratted Ainsley. Ainsley¡¯s thesis was published by ¡°Psychological Science¡±. This added glory to school history. Carrying the flowers out of the school gate, Lainey and Roman also came this time. ¡°Aisy, let¡¯s go to the resort!¡± Lairtey held a few tickets and looked at Ainsley excitedly. Ainsley knew about this resort. Lainey had always wanted to go there a long time ago. Lainey talked to Ainsley no less than five times and asked her why she didn¡¯t go. It was because the resort had just opened for a year. Many big shots would choose to treat their friends there. Many people from outside would be arranged there too. Ainsley looked at Manuel and knew that Manuel gave them these tickets. Serina saw that Ainsley was hesitating and hurriedly pulled her into the car. ¡°Ainsley, let¡¯s go. Just treat it as celebrating your thesis!¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Serina carried her into the car, and Lainey sat in Roman¡¯s car. They directly booked a suite. There were exactly five rooms inside, which was equivalent to a vi. The back garden of the small vi was facing the pool, and the garden was set up with a barbecue rack. The waiter brought up all the dishes and a lot of wine. Lainey opened all the wine. In addition to Serina, everyone had a bottle in front of them. Serina gave Manuel the puppy dog eyes. Manuel finally agreed and gave her a bottle of low- alcohol beverage. ¡°Aisy, we drankst time. You didn¡¯t drink because you were sick. You can¡¯t escape this time!¡± Lainey raised the bottle and touched it with Ainsley¡¯s. She drank two mouthfuls. Ainsley smiled and took a sip. The red wine was not ***. It was bitter and sweet in the mouth. She swallowed it, but she still felt a little ufortable after drinking so much in one mouthful. When Ainsley saw that Lainey was drinking so much wine, sheughed out loud. Serina also drank as she did, and Manuel and Roman poured the wine into the sses. Lainey grabbed Roman¡¯s bottle and said, ¡°Are you a man? Look at how happy we two women are drinking! Use the bottle!¡± Lainey looked at Manuel again She retracted her hand. She did not dare to ask Manuel to do anything. They were eating and drinking Manuel saw Ainsley holding the bottle and drinking. He was a little worried. ¡°Be careful.¡± Im not drunk Ainsley¡¯s face was slightly flushed. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She then took another bottle and opened it to drink a few mouthfuls. She felt that it was not enough, so she drank half a bottle Manuel wanted to stop her several times, but when he thought about how she had finally rxed once, he did not want to be a bummer. Ainsley was dizzy and swayed left and right as if she couldn¡¯t stand still. She didn¡¯t feel that she was drunk and was still letting the others drink with her. Beside her, Serina had fallen asleep on the table with a flushed face. Roman and Lainey were still ying the finger-guessing game. The bottles in front of them had already piled up a lot. ¡®OK, that¡¯s enough.¡± Manuel took out the bottle in Ainsley¡¯s hand. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 121 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Hangover But Ainsley leaned right into him and pointed her finger in his face. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re Mr. Gage! Why do you have two noses?¡± Puzzled, she tried to stare at Manuel¡¯s nose, but she simply had trouble controlling her vision. Getting faint, she fell on Manuel¡¯s body. ¡°Manue) likes me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Manuel said softly. He looked at Ainsley tenderly and held her up. But no matter how he asked, Ainsley only giggled. He had just drunk a lot too, but not as drunk as Ainsley. He was still conscious and arranged for the other three to be sent back to their rooms. And he wanted to send Ainsley back as well. It was already one in the morning. It was getting cold. He helped Ainsley into the room, covered her with the nket and just wanted to leave. Ainsley grabbed his hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Manuel cared for her and sat by the bed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± ¡°Manuel, Manuel¡­¡± She said while moving back and forth in distress. Manuel covered her with the nket. ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I Like¡­¡± Ainsley mumbled. Manuel leaned closer to her lips. ¡°What did you say?¡± At this moment he heard Ainsley calling out his name. She said, ¡°I like you.¡± ¡°Manuel, Manuel, Manuel, I like you.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only At this moment, he felt excited. With red eyes, he stared at Ainsley¡¯s face and touched her cheek uncontrobly. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Her hair was spread messily on the pillow, and she was stunning. Manuel controlled himself and kissed her forehead. ¡°Get some rest.¡± When he got up, a hand wrapped around his neck and pulled hard. Their lips touched tightly. It was as if an electric wave traveled through Manuel¡¯s brain, and he could no longer control himself. He was already a little drunk to force himself to send her back. Now he was teased out of his senses. At thest moment of sanity, he asked, ¡°Ainsley, who am I?¡± Ainsley spoke softly in his ear, ¡°Manuel.¡± Chapter 121 Hannover The next second, the two embraced passionately. The next morning, Ainsley opened her eyes. Dumbfounded, she saw Manuel¡¯s sleeping face. The soreness in her body made her understand what was happening. Her eyes widened as she found herself sleeping on his arm. The morning light fell on Manuel¡¯s face through the curtain. He opened his eyes and lookedzily at Ainsley. She was a little confused fromst night¡¯s drunkenness. She stared nkly at Manuel. He was smiling. There were a few more red marks on his neck. She was dazed when Manuel let out a softugh. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Even if she was confused, she understood what had happenedst night. Ainsley yelped and ducked under the covers. She and Manuel¡­ What had she done yesterday? Manuel pulled back her nket. ¡°Now you know to hide.¡± She pulled the covers up over her face again. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡°¡® Looking at her frightened look, Manuel looked at Ainsley¡¯s fingers and took her hand in his. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± But Ainsley couldn¡¯t stay still. She drew back her hand and jerked to her feet. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± She said shyly. Manuel answered back, ¡°Okay.¡± She immediately covered herself with the nket. She found the lost clothes with great difficulty and went into the bathroom with a red face, holding the clothes. The bathroom was opened and closed with a dull thud. Manuel stood up and walked to the floor¨Cto¨C ceiling window. With a tug, the pure white curtains were ripped open. Light came in. He stood gently. The room was filled with a fragrance. He fell back on the bed, and the quilt was stained with Ainsley¡¯s scent. Ainsley¡¯s heart pounded violently. She looked at herself in the mirror and panicked, her face full of shyness. She tried to recall what had happened yesterday, but she failed. She turned on the tap and washed her face with cool water, which helped her recover. She hurriedly changed her clothes, only to find that there were red marks on her neck too! What would Lainey and Serina say if they saw herter? Roman wouldugh at her! With her wet hair, she was in a mess. She tried to run away immediately, but she couldn¡¯t escape Manuel¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t calm down at all and blushed. She had slept in Manuel¡¯s arms all night. Ainsley walked out of the bathroom and Manuel was still lying on the bed. But he looked at her with a smile. Ainsley wanted to run. The next second, she could no longer move her slender wrist. ¡°Why are you escaping?¡± His voice was soft and low as he said with a snicker. Ainsley frowned slightly. What did he want? She looked up sharply but saw that his extraordinarily deep as he was smiling. eyes were ¡°I was drunk yesterday! I don¡¯t remember anything! Just pretend nothing happened!¡± She forced herself to say so and fiercely brushed off his hand, turning around to leave. Sh straightened her back. But augh came from behind her. She shuddered and refused to turn around. Manuel¡¯s voice was low with suppressed anger, ¡°Ainsley, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­..¡± ¡°I want you to see clearly that you know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t say that.¡± Ainsley stiffened, wanting to hide. ¡°Silly girl, you forget what you said yesterday?¡± Manuel pulled her in and brought her into his arms. Ainsley didn¡¯t say anything and buried her head in his chest. All she heard was Manuel saying, ¡°You said you liked me.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± She was about to retort subconsciously, but Manuel hugged her even tighter. ¡°Aisy, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m really happy.¡± The scent of cedar was on the tip of her nose. She breathed it in hard. ¡°But what¡¯s the rtionship between us now?¡± Lovers? Or shtup buddies? She didn¡¯t know how to ask. Manuel had said he liked her. He had told Cason that they were dating. He had said it many times. But he never said it to her in earnest. Manuel held her steady. ¡°Will you let me be your boyfriend? Let me protect you?¡± Ainsley¡¯s heart was racing. She bit her lip and was at a loss, not knowing where to look. Manuel lowered his eyes in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to answer now. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Her heart skipped a beat, his hurt look made her uneasy. ¡°But I¡¯m, divorced.¡± Manuel looked at her tightly knitted brow and suddenly understood. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯ve been worried about?¡± He stared hard at Ainsley and asked, ¡°You care about that?¡± ¡°Me? Of course, I don¡¯t care, but someone else does.¡± Manuel was Mr. Gage in Seattle. So many people were paying attention to him. ¡°So, do you care what other people think?¡± ¡°Of course not either.¡± Manuelughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care either.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 122 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 122 Chapter 122 The ***Hospital Before Kaitlin¡¯s sentencing, Kalle provided a psychiatric evaluation that diagnosed her with severe delusional victimization and bipr disorder. Kaitlin, who should have been sentenced, was now sent directly to a *** hospital for care and medical treatment. Knowing the results, Ainsley met with Kiera. Kiera mocked herself, ¡°I knew it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.¡± Ainsley shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve done all we can. Even if she gets into a ***hospital she¡¯ll have to live as a **patient to be treated, which is even more painful for her, I guess.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, did you send my daughter to her grandmother¡¯s?¡± Kiera asked anxiously. Ainsley nodded. ¡°Yes. A good performance can earn a reprieve. I¡¯ll keep an eye on your daughter for you. I¡¯ll help with whatever happens.¡± Kiera almost cried out in gratitude. ¡°Ms. Easton, thank you.¡± City ***Hospital The police car dropped Kaitlin off at the ***hospital. A ck Maybach waited at the door. Cason walked into the dean¡¯s office. Half an hourter, the director of the hospital sent Cason out the door with a big smile. Kaitlin was taken by the police into the hospital and then led into the director¡¯s office. After exining everything and the director promising to have someone to watch Kaitlin, the police left. Kaitlin sat down in the lounge area with a sigh of relief and looked at the director proudly. ¡°Where¡¯s Cason? Didn¡¯t hee to pick me up?¡± Kalle had already told her everything at the police station. All she had to do was cooperate and someone would take her away. Cason came out of the shadows and looked at Kaitlin with a stern face. ¡°Cason! I knew you would never leave me alone!¡± Kaitlin lunged at Cason but was pped. She covered her cheek in disbelief. The pain caused tears to collect in her eyes. ¡°Cason, you hit me?¡± Since she was a child, Cason had never hit her before. Cason was cool and said coldly, ¡°I warned you, didn¡¯t I? I warned you to stop causing trouble after you got out of detentionst time! You¡¯ve already caused a lot of trouble for the Baldry family. But you still refuse to listen to me! Do you know how much effort I¡¯ve paid because of the great trouble you caused this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You should not have married her in the first ce. How could she take so much money from our family and still be with Manuel? I just can¡¯t stand it.¡± Kaitlin cried. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. When you get home, you¡¯ll be sent abroad, and don¡¯t ever come back.¡± ¡°What?! I don¡¯t want to go abroad!¡± Cason grabbed her wrist and said word for word, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? You cannot stay in Seattle. You are now a ***patient and the only way that will set you free is to send you abroad for medical treatment.¡± ¡°No way! I¡¯ve already paid a big price!¡± She knew that bing a ***patient would surely be the biggestughing stock in Seattle¡¯s circle of wealthy girls. With all the media covering the story, she had been disgraced long ago. Cason didn¡¯t have time to listen to her talk about that. ¡°Go home first, mom is worried about you.¡¯ Kaitlin wiped away her tears and followed Cason. Just as she was about to open the door, she saw Manuel walk in with a group of people. Cason and Kaitlin¡¯s faces paled. ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Before Manuel could say anything, the director immediately greeted them. ¡°Mr. Gage, what brings you here today?¡± He saw that Manuel was followed by the Gage Group¡¯s people and twowyers. ¡°I came here today mainly to talk about donating new medical equipment to the central hospital.¡¯ Manuel looked at Cason. ¡°Mr. Baldry is here too. I wonder if you came to pick up Kaitlin on purpose, or just to see her?¡± Cason lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my sister.¡± ¡°So now you¡¯re done?¡± Manuel said indifferently. Cason gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, Mr. Gage is here at the right time.¡± ¡°Get out of here.¡± Manuel swept a nce at the director. The director immediately said, ¡°Mr. Baldry, we will take care of your sister, don¡¯t worry.¡± Cason looked at the people he had brought with him and knew there must be legal officers in there. If something was found out, there would be even less chance of taking Kaitlin afterward. He nodded at Kaitlin in greeting but noticed that his sister kept staring at Manuel. Kaitlin blushed the moment she saw Manuel, who was so handsome and had such a high social status. She had even fantasized countless times that she and Manuel could be in a rtionship. Now she couldn¡¯t control herself when facing him. She actually walked up to Manuel¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Gage, 1¡­¡± ¡°Director, there are still important things to discuss. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and bring Ms. Baldry to the ward.¡± Manuel said in a cold voice. Kaitlin froze as the director gestured for the two men to take her away in a hurry. But she broke away. ¡°Mr. Gage, did Ainsley say something bad about me to you? She¡¯s a woman who makes things Don¡¯t believe her.¡± up. Manuel raised his eyes and stared at her coldly. He tapped his fingertips against his knee. But Kaitlin continued, ¡°Mr. Gage, I¡¯ve always admired you, and I¡¯ve always tried to make friends with you at various parties. You must have been deceived by Ainsley, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been treating me like this.¡± Cason interrupted her in a deep voice. ¡°Kaitlin, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Get back to the ward.¡± ¡°Cason! Why are you protecting that woman? I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± She continued mockingly to Manuel, ¡°Mr. Gage, you don¡¯t know it. Ainsley took a lot of our houses, cars and 13 million dors when she divorced Manuel. The money is enough for her to squander. She is a vain woman. Do not be fooled by her.¡± ¡°You say bad things about my girlfriend in front of me, and you want me to believe you? I don¡¯t want to hear this kind of words a second time.¡± He sneered at the director. ¡°Your people are so useless. Let me help you.¡± With a wave of his hand, two people stepped out from behind him and grabbed Kaitlin¡¯s arm directly, taking her out. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Cason watched and said, ¡°Kaitlin¡­¡± But now he didn¡¯t dare say anything. The Baldry family had been pressured by the Gage family. Kaitlin was taken away. Cason looked back and saw Manuel looking at him. Manuel asked, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving yet?¡± Manuel clenched his fists and expressionlessly left. On the third floor of the inpatient unit of the City Psychiatric Center, Kaitlin was locked up in one of the rooms. When she was brought in, she threw all the nkets and pillows onto the floor. ¡°Get out of here, all of you! Cason wille for me!¡± It was scary in here, the ***patients were yelling like ***. She had been terrified all the way over here. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 123 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Wounds There were even people who looked at her and eximed, ¡°Are you a new horse? I¡¯m a white horse, what breed are you?!¡± ¡°You are followed by a person behind. She is lying on your back.¡± Just hearing this sentence she was already scared all over with cold sweat. Even after entering the ward, there was no peace. All the patients were yelling. She felt like she was going to copse. She told the doctors and nurses numerous times that she was not a psychopath, but it was still no use. Her psychiatric report diagnosed her with bipr disorder and delusional victimization. Nurses just treated her as a normal patient. Kaitlin was put in a restraint suit that night after injuring a nurse for being too violent. Her hands were tied and she was in pain. She had experienced something she had never experienced in her life. What she didn¡¯t understand was why these doctors and nurses still treated her like this, even though Cason had informed them. The various medications, as well as the food, made it difficult for her to swallow. She lost her temper in the canteen and spilled her food all over the floor. The nurse came over to clean up and was again pushed away by her. The doctor came over with the medicine and said impatiently ¡°Kaitlin, are you throwing a tantrum again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! Look, do you think that this food is for humans?¡± The doctor took a look at the overturned tes, where the vegetables and meat were the freshest. Kaitlin was so used to eating rich food that she couldn¡¯t possibly have this most ordinary meal. ¡°Kaitlin, the doctors, nurses and other staff also have the same meal here as you do.¡± ¡°I want to get out of the hospital! I¡¯m not mentally ill!¡± She screamed. The rest of the patients who were eating were so irritated by her screaming that they covered their ears and started screaming too, while others ran around. The entire canteen was in a state of panic. Kaitlin was so angry that she pushed the doctor away and ran out of the room. All the doctors and nurses were mobilized at the same time and began tofort the frightened patients. One doctor came up behind Kaitlin with a tube of tranquilizer and stabbed her directly in the back of the neck. She passed out in the next second. Once again, Kaitlin was locked up. Her behavior had affected other patients, and she even acted to harm the doctor. She had to wear a restraint suit for three days. These three days were worse than death for her. The restraints kept her in bed and prevented her from moving. She had to get permission to urinate and defecate. She felt less like a human being and more like a guarded animal. At night, the sounds of ghosts and wolvesing from all directions put her in a trance. She even began to imagine that someone coulde to her rescue. When Lindsay came to visit her, she was shocked by Kaitlin¡¯s current appearance. Her face was pale and her hair wasbed carelessly. ¡°Kaitlin, are you all right.¡± Lindsay¡¯s voice trembled. It took Kaitlin a long time to realize it was her mother¡¯s voice. She immediately began to cry furiously, wailing about how miserable she was in the mental hospital. Her cries made Lindsay cry sadly. ¡°Kaitlin, of course, mom wants you to get out. Cason has made so many efforts, but the Gage family refuses to relent.¡± Cason donated instruments to the center while Manuel donated more advanced instruments. Cason donated one building while Manuel donated two. ¡°It¡¯s Ainsley! She must have made Manuel do it on purpose.¡± She cried. Lindsay went Into Cason¡¯s study with two videos, which could save Kaitlin. Ainsley, of course, knew all about how bad her situation was. Cason sent someone to take care of Kaitlin. Manuel also sent someone over to treat Kaitlin as a normal patient. Ainsley is at work when a delivery arrives. She was puzzled to hear the deliveryman call out her riame. Bewildered, she took the package and found that it contained a photo that Manuel had takenst night after she had fallen asleep. She was lying soundly asleep in bed, and a hand was stroking her hair. She blushed and put the picture in the drawer when the text message alert sounded. It was from Manuel. ¡°You got it?¡± She replied, ¡°Well, why have it delivered¡­¡± They could meet after work. ¡°Couldn¡¯t resist.¡± Ainsley only felt sweet inside. They were like a couple on campus, childish but happy. Was this the period of passionate love? She had never experienced it before When she was with Cason, she worked alone for their rtionship Falling in love made people feel so happy In the evening after work, Manuel dide. Serina got into the car excitedly, she had long noticed the ambiguity between the two. Manuel handed her and Ainsley ice creams. Serina said, ¡°So I have one, too. Manuel, I thought you would forget about me.¡± She covered her mouth and snickered. But the tip of her nose identally got ice cream on it. Back at the apartment, Serina went upstairs sensibly. Manuel followed Ainsley into the house. ¡°The matter of Kaitlin is final. I had Kaitlin¡¯s identification checked, and there is no problem.¡± Manuel said in a cold voice. Ainsley nodded. She had known that Lindsay and Cason would do everything they could to save Kaitlin. But for Kaitlin, turning into a psychopath must have made her even more miserable. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily bad.¡± Ainsley took a drink out of the fridge and offered it to him. What she didn¡¯t say was that Cason had been contacting her for the past few days trying to get her to visit Mathew. After all, she had just put Kaitlin in a mental hospital and wasn¡¯t sure if Cason wanted to talk to her about Kaitlin. She refused him. Manuelughed lightly, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. No normal person cane out normal from a mental hospital.¡± He had arranged for people in the mental hospital and would never let the hospital staff take care of Kaitlin. He set his drink aside and moved forward to embrace Ainsley. ¡°Don¡¯t say anyone else.¡± He smelled the scent of Ainsley¡¯s hair, lifted her head and kissed it. Late at night, it was pouring outside the window. Ainsleyy in Manuel¡¯s arms as the rain poured down. ¡°How¡¯s Serina¡¯s moodtely?¡± Ainsley asked. ¡°Pretty good and stable. She keeps pestering me every day about when we get married.¡± Manuel stroked her hair. Ainsley blushed for a moment. ¡°Serina must have gotten sick at the sight of the wound.¡± She rolled over and sat up. ¡°Speaking of which, I have a scar here on my thigh. It¡¯s very ugly. It¡¯s been wounded here before, but I can¡¯t remember when.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. With a puzzled look, she touched her thigh and there was a scar. The ugly scar fell on the fair thigh. and was unusual. Manuel was slightly lost in thought as he reached out. His fingertips trembled to touch the wound and soon popped away. He looked away. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ainsley smiled and cupped his face with both hands, forcing him to look at herself. ¡°What do you have to be sorry for? It¡¯s not that you did it.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 124 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Mathew Has Fainted ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡± His voice was a little low. The dark clouds exploded in a blinding light with thunders. Ainsley shivered and flung herself into his arms. She was most afraid of rainy days and thunder. Manuel took her in his arms, wrapped one hand around her waist and stroked her hair. She didn¡¯t see the guilt and panic in Manuel¡¯s eyes. Ainsley sniffed his chest, feeling full of security. She thought that Manuel probably felt sorry for not being able toe to her sooner. The next day, the night¡¯s rain had evaporated. The sun was bright. It was as ifst night¡¯s rain did not exist. Ainsley opened her eyes but found that the person beside her had already left. She touched the pillow. He should be long gone. She got dressed and went out of the bedroom. Breakfast was already set on the dining room table, along with a note. ¡°Good morning, I¡¯m off to work.¡± There was a heart drawn under the words. Sheughed. It was drawn by Mr. Gage. She took a picture of the little note with the heart and posted it. The first person to like it was Serina, who alsomented. ¡°Ainsley, I know who drew it!¡± Lainey asked under Serina¡¯sment, ¡°Serina! Is it the one I¡¯m wondering about?¡± ¡°Lainey, who is the one you are wondering about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one you¡¯re wondering about!¡± Lainey replied again. Roman also appeared and replied directly to Lainey, ¡°Are you two ying tongue twisters?¡± Lainey and Serina replied to him at the same time. ¡°Go away! Cook, do your work!¡± Ainsleyughed out loud as she ate her breakfast and watched them bicker. Until Manuel suddenly replied to Lainey¡¯sment, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Serina was thrilled. ¡°Manuel! Go for it! Work on!¡± Lainey was also excited. ¡°I knew it was you! Must invite me to Pearl Hotel for dinner and just order that cook to serve us. Roman pleads, ¡°Mr. Gage, look, they¡¯re all bullying me!¡± Ainsley put away her phone, finished her breakfast and went to work. At the University of Washington, Ainsley was working on her paper, inspired by thetest symposium materials that Mollie had passed on to her. After herst paper was epted into Psychological Science, she became a rising psychologist. This time, the research was more cutting-edge and required a lot of information, so she had to turn to Mollie. After writing a part of the paper, three students came to her consulting room. One of them looked submissive, while the other two were lively and cheerful, chattering all the time. The other two girls said, ¡°Ms. Easton, this is my roommate. She has been discouraged by her family from being autistic. Today she received a phone call. They said she would be beaten to death. We saw that she had been dazed and did not talk. Just now in the dormitory, we saw her holding a small knife at her wrist, which was particrly horrible, so we brought her here.¡± Ainsley took the girl to the office and began to question her carefully. Most of the psychological problems affected by the family¡¯s original factors could be alleviated through the suggestion method. When she finished guiding the girl out, she unexpectedly heard Manuel¡¯s name, which was mentioned by the two female students. ¡°Mr. Gage is participating in the kind of auction that I will probably never be able to attend!¡± ¡°This auction is pretty big. You know, there¡¯s a huge red diamond that¡¯s very rare!¡± ¡°A red diamond? I¡¯m regretting it. My mom asked me this morning if I wanted to go, but I turned it down.¡± Hearing their discussion, Ainsley smiled and said to the girl who kept her head down, ¡°Don¡¯t care what others think, and remember to cover your ears when you don¡¯t want to hear.¡± The girl didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded soberly. Ainsley got another call from Cason when she got off work. She didn¡¯t want to answer it and hung up. Ainsley left the office. Serina and Manuel had left first for the auction. The school wasn¡¯t far from the apartment anyway, and it wouldn¡¯t take her long to walk. But just as she saw the front door of the apartment, a car pulled up in front of her. The window was lowered. She saw Kaliyah unexpectedly, followed by an anxious shout, ¡°Ms. Easton, Mathew has fainted!¡± Ainsley¡¯s pupils flinched. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Get in the car first!¡± Without further hesitation, Ainsley immediately got into Kaliyah¡¯s car. Perhaps Cason had just been calling her for this, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. When she got to the hospital, Cason was leaning against the door of the hospital room. The nurses wereing in and out and treating Mathew. Ainsley frowned slightly and walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mathew?¡± Cason¡¯s face was haggard, and he said with embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was the housekeeper who called me.¡± Kaliyah watched as the two talked to each other, clenching her fists but not saying a word. There were more important things to do. The nurse came out of the hospital room and told Cason that Mathew was fine and was now awake. Cason and Ainsley immediately went into the ward, where Mathewy pale on the bed. Kaliyah followed them into the ward as well.. They crouched by the bed. Kaliyah stood awkwardly watching. Mathew saw Ainsley and trembled to take Ainsley¡¯s hand, which she did not refuse. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Mathew, how do you feel? Did you not eat properly?¡± Ainsley saw Mathew frowning and knew that he was preupied. ¡°Did Cason tell you? I know you don¡¯t want to see me, and I am ashamed to see you again. Kaitlin did such a **thing!¡± He sighed. Ainsley suddenly sensed that maybe Cason had called her over for Kaitlin. Kaitlin had been admitted to a ***hospital. Cason had already bribed the director of the hospital, but Manuel prevented the director from doing so. ¡°Mathew, it¡¯s Kaitlin who did something wrong. It has nothing to do with you. I know you care about me.¡± Ainsley said in a deep voice. Mathew patted her hand. ¡°I am ashamed to see you now. I asked Cason to invite you over two days ago. But you didn¡¯te. I thought you were mad at me too.¡± Ainsley nced at Cason. It turned out that those calls were demanded by Mathew. She smiled lightly, saying, ¡°Mathew, you should not think so much. Now you should recuperate and eat properly.¡± She inadvertently drew her hand away. Mathewmented, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t force you by using your feelings. I saw the video of Kaitlin in the ***hospital yesterday. I originally wanted to leave her alone and let her learn a lesson. But she kept hitting the wall and lying on the floor begging Cason and me to save her. I¡¯m sorry to say that. I am ashamed to say this to you. I nned to ask you toe just to beg for mercy, but now I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ainsley felt it wasplicated. She knew Mathew would say this. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 125 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Pick One After all, even if Mathew cared for her, Kaitlin was his real granddaughter. He could ept his granddaughter being taught a lesson, but he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch her suffer all the time. She stood up and rubbed her numb legs. ¡°Mathew, you¡¯ve been good to me, and I can let her off. But she may not change.¡± She had given Kaitlin many chances, but Kaitlin kept causing trouble over and over again. Mathew let out a sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll put her directly into the old house when shees out, and never let here out to cause you trouble again. If she does it again, I will never beg for mercy shamelessly.¡± As an elder, pleading with a younger one was disgracing himself. It took him a long time to make up his mind to plead Ainsley. If Lindsay and Cason had note to him several times to beg him, crying and showing him the video, he would not have paid attention. Ainsley nodded. She could ignore Cason and Lindsay, but there was no way to ruthlessly reject Mathew. After all, when she had been targeted by the Baldry family and there was not a single one around her, it was Mathew who had always protected her. ¡°Mathew, please tell Kaitlin that if she messes with me again, I will personally send her to jail.¡± She said and turned away without looking back. She let Kaitlin go, but she did not want to face the Baldry family again. She would remember Mathew¡¯s kindness, but she couldn¡¯t forget the way they used to make her softhearted and ept their request. Moral kidnapping was not her favorite way, and they were bound to lose her sincereness. Ainsley left. Sitting up from the hospital bed, Mathew looked at her back. He knew that she was disappointed. He red at Cason, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle this? Kaitlin is spoiled by your mother! I warned you many times to discipline her properly. Otherwise, so many things would not have happened. When shees out, send her to the old house immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, grandpa.¡± Cason was a little ufortable. Aftering out of the hospital, Kaliyah had seen him lost in thought the whole time. ¡°Cason, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He said in a muffled voice. Kaliyah took his arm. ¡°By the way, my parents are pushing on to get married. They¡¯re afrenity picking out dresses for the wedding She subtly reminded Cason. She hadn¡¯t been in a hurry because the thought Cason loved her, but now she was worried. ¡°You can discuss with my mom about the wedding, Cason said. Kaliyah nodded happily. ¡°I¡¯ll talk it over with Mrs Baldry.¡± As she walked, she said, ¡°I must wear the most beautiful wedding dress and shoes¡± Cason responded absentmindedly. ¡°Okay.¡± Ainsley just got home to find Serina and Manuel there. She was not in a good mood, but she forced a smile. ¡°Back so soon?¡± Serina said meaningfully, ¡°Manuel came back when he got what he wanted!¡± ¡°What did you buy?¡± Manuel walked over to her and pulled her down. ¡°What happened?¡± Ainsley smiled lightly. ¡°Mathew went into the hospital just now.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re sad because he¡¯s sick?¡± Manuel took her hand in his. Serina also sat over and looked at Ainsley worriedly. Ainsley shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. Kinship is really important. I thought Mathew cared for me. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. But I¡¯m nothing when ites to his granddaughter.¡± ¡°He asked you to let Kaitlin out?¡± ¡°No, he just begged but didn¡¯t force me. I agreed.¡± Ainsley pursed her lips. Serina cursed in righteous indignation, ¡°The Baldry family is nasty! It must be Cason and Lindsay again.¡± ¡°Whatever, Mr. Gage, you¡¯re going to do it. Thanks.¡± She smiled and looked at Manuel. Serina saw her happy again and hurriedly pointed to the box on the table and said, ¡°Ainsley, look at this!¡± Manuel nodded back at her. The box looked ssical. She opened the box, and inside was a ne. ¡°This is the ne Manuel got at the auction. It¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s called Fire Heart. I¡¯ve never seen such a big red diamond before!¡± In addition to the red diamonds, its design was also a highlight. It is the work of thete top jewelry master Feynman. The person who once owned it was a financial tycoon. Now it surprisingly appeared in Seattle¡¯s auction house. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Manuel, you should put it on Ainsley.¡± Serina reminded. Manuel picked up the ne, tenderly lifted Ainsley¡¯s hair and put it on her. The red diamond ne was surrounded by diamond particles, which made her corbone extra fair. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Serina picked up her phone and took several pictures. Late at night, Serina went back upstairs. Manuel didn¡¯t leave. After their passion, Ainsley took out a watch from the cab. ¡°This is for you.¡± Unexpectedly, Manuel pushed it away. ¡°I don¡¯t want you only think about returning the gift.¡± Ainsley shook her head, took the watch out and put it on his hand. ¡°I bought it two days ago. I was thinking of giving it to you yesterday, but I forgot. It¡¯s not a return gift.¡± Hearing this, Manuel smiled. He took the watch off and saw Ainsley¡¯s puzzled look. He said softly, ¡°It will bump you.¡± Ainsley blushed and covered her head with the nket. Manuel got in too. At the city mental hospital, Kaitlin suddenly found out that the doctor who had been treating her had been reced. The new doctor was quite gentle. At lunchtime, she asked the caregiver Cason had sent to find out what was going on. The Gage family intervened and Cason never had a chance to take her out. But now, all those people who monitored her were gone. She was woken up in the middle of the night by the caregiver and sent back to the Baldry family. She didn¡¯t react until she got to the living room to see Lindsay. Then she was in ecstasy. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m out!¡± She hugged Lindsay excitedly. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how miserable I am. Those doctors give me weird drugs every day. I live next to a lot of mental patients. They make a lot of noise every day. They¡¯re all crazy! Once I resisted, doctors made me wear a restraint suit. I couldn¡¯t move at all. I was going crazy!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s tears were falling. Lindsay looked at Kaitlin with pity and stroked her head. ¡°My daughter, you have suffered so much.¡± Cason came down from upstairs. ¡°Back?¡± ¡°Cason! I¡¯m out!¡± Cason pulled her suitcase out and said in a deep voice, ¡°When youe out, go straight to the old house and stay there from now on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to go to the old house!¡± Kaitlin hugged Lindsay tightly and refused to let go. Cason yanked her by the arm and pulled her out the door. ¡°Get out! You have to go unless you still want to go back to the mental hospital!¡± ¡°Cason, your sister just got out. How can you be so cruel?¡± Lindsay blocked. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll send you back now, pick one.¡± Cason stopped and looked at Kaitlin coldly. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 126 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 126 Chapter 126 The Wedding Invitation In the morning, big news shocked the whole media circle. The news of Cason getting married again after the divorce spread. It had been trending from early morning until now. Ainsley was already at the Psychological Counseling Room of University of Washington when she saw the news. She only looked at her phone screen before a woman came into her counseling room. It was Kaliyah! ¡°Ms. Packer, the counseling room is only open to the students of this university,¡± Ainsley said in a cold voice. Kaliyah smiled. ¡°Ms. Easton, don¡¯t be so hostile to me. Ie here for Kaitlin¡¯s suspension. procedure this time.¡± ¡°If you want to go through the suspension procedure, the academic office is the second building on the right after this door. I have to work.¡± Ainsley said with an expressionless face, and then lowered her head and began to pack her things, paying no more attention to Kaliyah. ¡°Ms. Easton, I¡¯m done with the suspension process. I was passing by your ce and just wanted to give you something.¡± Kaliyah took out a dark red invitation from her bag and ced it on Ainsley¡¯s desk. It was a wedding invitation. Ainsley just scanned the gold letters. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over here specifically to tell me about it. The news that you two are having a wedding is already spreading all over the inte.¡± ¡°Cason and 1 are sincere in our invitation and want to invite you to our wedding.¡± Kaliyah smoothed. the loose strands of hair behind her ears. ¡°Cason would be happy if you coulde to our wedding, too.¡± Ainsley looked at her coldly. ¡°No, please get out. I won¡¯t be there.¡± Kaliyahughed softly and turned to leave. After work, Ainsley threw the obtrusive invitation into a drawer and headed out of the school, where Manuel picked her up. Serina went to a dinner party with friends. ¡°Cason and Kaliyah are getting married.¡± Ainsley nodded. ¡°I actually thought it would be a little earlier. Kaliyah came over to deliver my invitations today. But I wasn¡¯t nning on going to their wedding.¡± The ck Cayenne drove through the night, crossing the ground illuminated by streetlights as if taking many stars with it. Its sitadow was changing from long to short. Ainsley looked over the viaduct, where the traffic was incessant. On the window was Manuel¡¯s profile. The Baldry¡¯s home Kaliyah waited until Cason got off work to tell him about the invitation delivery to Ainsley today. She expected Cason to be angry, but he just nodded calmly and didn¡¯t overreact. ¡°Cason, Mrs. Baldry told us to go to the old house tomorrow and pick up Kaitlin. After all, she is your sister and should attend your wedding.¡± Cason did not refuse and went to the study. Two days before Cason and Kaliyah¡¯s wedding, Lindsay went to Morning Star Hotel to set up the site. Because the wedding was so rushed, the Pearl Hotel¡¯s auditorium was already booked. They had to choose the Morning Star Hotel of the same level. Kaliyah pestered Cason to try on her wedding dress. When the curtain of the fitting room was pulled back, Kaliyah came out happily wearing a white wedding dress with a bustier style design. She looked at Cason with decency and asked with anticipation, ¡°Does it look good?¡± Cason didn¡¯t say anything. He looked dully into Kaliyah¡¯s eyes, and he saw another person in that delicate face. The wedding with Ainsley was rushed. He and Lindsay weren¡¯t involved the whole time. Ainsley handled the whole process. He didn¡¯t remember much about the rest. But he remembered the day Ainsley came back after her wedding dress fitting and said to him with great enthusiasm. ¡°I went to try on a wedding dress today, the staff said I look good in it and also took a picture of me. But I can¡¯t show you. I want to surprise you at the wedding.¡± 1 He couldn¡¯t remember what the wedding dress Ainsley woreter looked like or how stunning she was. He only remembered that she was blushing and cute when she said that. His heart choked violently as he returned to his senses. Kaliyah was looking at him in confusion. ¡°Cason?¡± Cason immediately forced out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± Late at night, Ainsley had just picked up his phone when he received a call from Mollie abroad. ¡°Hello, Mollie?¡± she wondered, sitting down on the couch and turning on the TV, which was showing the latest news. ¡°Ms. Easton, my senior is returning tomorrow. I¡¯ve spoken to him about you and told him generally about Ainsley. You can contact him directly then.¡± Mollie¡¯s voice was gentle and powerful. News of Cason and Kaliyah¡¯s wedding was ying on the TV. ¡°It is reported that Dr. Zane Strato, psychiatrist from Canada, is returning home in the next few days and will also be present at this wedding¡­¡± Ainsley put down the remote control and suddenly paused. ¡°Mollie, what is your senior¡¯s name?¡± Mollie said, ¡°Zane Strato, my senior is actually a few years younger than me.¡± a ¡°I see, Mollie,¡± Ainsley watched the news on the TV with a serious look, wondering how did Kaliyah and Cason meet so many psychiatrists, including Mollie and Zane. Each one she needed just happened to be in connection with the Baldry family. Hanging up the phone, she had to start thinking about going to the wedding. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Serina¡¯s illness had not beenpletely cured by any of the many methods she had used. She needed to find someone more professional to analyze the condition. Morning Star Hotel The auditorium on the first floor was elegantly decorated. Thergest poster of the wedding photo was ced at the entrance. It was a picture of Kaliyah intimately holding Cason¡¯s arm and walking on the beach. Many media were waiting at the entrance to get the first shot of who wasing to the wedding. In the second-floor waiting area, Kaliyah was putting on her makeup. Lindsay and Kaitlin stood excitedly in their gorgeous dresses in front of the revolving staircase, gently greeting everyone who came to attend. ¡°Mom, is that womaning?¡± Lindsay took Kaitlin¡¯s hand and walked to the corner and said with a serious look, ¡°Kaitlin, it is hard to get Mathew to let you out. You can¡¯t cause any trouble today. This is Cason¡¯s wedding and a chance for us to be proud again in Seattle.¡± The Baldry family was disgraced by thest few incidents. Several women who were close to Lindsay before had always ostracized her. Lindsay was looking for a chance to regain her status in Seattle. Kaitlin thought the same way. She red at the rich women gathered and said, ¡°Mom, those women are snobbish. Just now I went over to say hello to them, they dared to ignore me and call me a ***. This time, let¡¯s show them. how grand the Baldry family is.¡± She did not intend to make trouble. Lindsay was right. She had barely been released from Mathew, and she couldn¡¯t afford to get into trouble again, at least not to be caught in the act again. She looked at Cason as he was greeting the customers. He was handsome in his fine suit and upright posture, calm andposed. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 127 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 127 Chapter 127 She Tore up Marriage Certificate Kaitlin grunted coldly. She was just making sure Ainsley would show up at the wedding. She wanted Ainsley to see when Cason married another woman. She wanted to see how depressed that woman would be! Ainsley entered the wedding venue after first paying the gift money and found a seat, surrounded by people she didn¡¯t know. After sitting down, she looked around searching for Zane, whose face had been shown on the news yesterday. People were looking at Ainsley. Many of the people there had also attended Cason and Ainsley¡¯s wedding. They bemoaned the fact that the ex-wife came to the wedding ceremony of her ex-husband. Kaitlin immediately patted Lindsay. ¡°Mom! She¡¯s here!¡± Lindsay red. ¡°Why did Cason and Kaliyah invite her here? What a shame!¡± There were plenty of refreshments on the table. But Ainsley had no time to look at other things. She was looking for someone and was stopped by Cason beside the column. He said, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him and tried to go around to pass but was still stopped by Cason. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Ainsley red at him. ¡°Mr. Baldry! It¡¯s your wedding site. You don¡¯t want to be embarrassed, do you?¡± She left again. Cason stood, dumbfounded. No one noticed that someone on the second floor had seen the scene. It was Kaliyah who hadn¡¯t finished her makeup. Ainsley had found Zane beside the table in front of her. It just so happened that there was a seat next to him. Ainsley immediately walked over to him. She thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°Mr. Strato, how are you¡­¡± Zane looked at her. ¡°Well, hello.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Mollie¡¯s senior, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zane looked at her a little suspiciously, his tone cold. ¡°If it¡¯s work-rted, it¡¯s better to talk about it after it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I know what you mean, but I¡­¡± Kaitlin kept staring at them and took a few pictures. Disgruntled, she said to Lindsay, ¡°Mom! That *** is picking up a guy again!¡± Lindsay said sarcastically, ¡°What a** ¡°How can Manuel still protect Ainsley if he knows her true colors?¡± Kaitlin sneered and sent the photos to Manuel anonymously, turning the phone off with satisfaction. Before Ainsley could finish her sentence, the lights suddenly went out. The blue lights lit up on the stage, disying the whole wedding scene in a dreamy and romantic way. The doors opened and Kaliyah appeared in her wedding dress. The sparkling star on her neck was at custom-made diamond ne from Cason. Bryan walked her to Cason and then got off the stage. Ainsley didn¡¯t have the time to look at that. She thought, ¡°Why did Zane get a little angry when I just mentioned Mollie?¡± Mollie said she had already told Zane, he shouldn¡¯t be reacting like this. After the rings were exchanged and the vows were said, the lights were finally turned on and the waiters began to serve the dishes. Kaliyah went to change into her toasting outfit while Cason greeted the guests. Ainsley tried to talk to Zane again, but there were so many peopleing to Zane that she couldn¡¯t get a chance to talk. A waiter identally knocks over a ss of wine and spills it all over Ainsley. The waiter kept apologizing, but Ainsley waved her hand to show that she was fine. Then she went to the bathroom. to clean up the wine stains. When she returned, the crowd around Zane had left. She was just about to speak when she saw Kaliyah crying with messy make-up and running quickly over to her. ¡°Ainsley! What do you mean?¡± The whole scene quieted down. People looked over. Zane looked at Ainsley with a puzzled look. The Baldries and the Packers came over. Cason grabbed Kaliyah. ¡°Kaliyah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Cason, she tore up our marriage certificate and wedding photo and deliberately scratched my face.¡± She held out the marriage certificate torn in half. Becky was holding the wedding photo with Kaliyah¡¯s scratched face. In an uproar, the crowd suddenly remembered that Ainsley was Cason¡¯s ex-wife. Isn¡¯t the ex-wifeing to the wedding just to cause trouble? ¡°She can¡¯t do that on this asion. What a shame! No wonder Cason and her divorced!¡± ¡°Look, the poor bride is crying.¡± Kaliyah continued to cry, ¡°Ms. Easton, I was kind enough to invite you to the wedding. Why are you doing this to me? You took so much money and property after the divorce. Cason didn¡¯t treat you. you badly. If you are not happy, you cane at me, hit me and scold me all you want. Why do to do this?¡± have Lindsay pointed at Ainsley¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°We¡¯re so unlucky to have you here. If you hadn¡¯t been invited, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! Whata shame!¡± Kaitlin gloated, ¡°Ainsley, your true face is now exposed to everyone. I wonder what you should say?¡± Cason wrapped his arms around Kaliyah carefully and looked at Ainsley incredulously. ¡°How could you do that?¡± How ridiculous! Ainsley stood up. The murmurs disappeared instantly. She looked at the marriage certificate in Kaliyah¡¯s hand and then at the wedding photo. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where you put your marriage certificate and wedding photo. So how am I supposed to tear it up? You and Cason are quite a match. Why should I tear the marriage certificate? What do you have to do with me?¡± A few more tears fell from Kaliyah¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ms. Easton, I know you¡¯re sad to see Cason get married again. But it¡¯s a done deal. We¡¯ve tried everything to make it not painful for you. The breakdown of your rtionship with Cason started a long time ago. Why do you want to ruin my happiness?¡± She was crying like she had lost all her strength and was leaning on Cason¡¯s chest. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Cason felt sorry for Kaliyah. Seeing Kaliyah cry, he was not feeling well either. ¡°Kaliyah, don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Ainsley looked at the two without expression and continued to ask, ¡°Ms. Packer, please answer my words. Where did you put the marriage certificate and the wedding photo?¡± Only then did Kaliyah look up from Cason¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s all in the second-floor lounge. I nned to show them to rtives and friends.¡± Ainsley said indifferently, ¡°Ms. Packer, I¡¯ve never been to the second floor. I don¡¯t know where your marriage certificate and wedding photos are. You have to provide evidence for your speech.¡± ¡°I asked the waiter, and the waiter said you left your seat. It was during the time I was changing into my toasting outfit, and everyone else was eating. You were the only one who left the seat and he saw you at the corner of the stairs.¡± ¡°First, the waiter spilled wine on me. I left my seat just to clean up the wine stains. Second, I left my seat and went straight to the restroom and never went to the second floor at all. Third, how many times do I have to tell you that Cason and I are divorced? He has nothing to do with me. It doesn¡¯t matter to me if he¡¯s married or not.¡± Ainsley shrugged. Kaitlin sneered, ¡°Then why did youe to the wedding if you didn¡¯t care?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 128 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 128 Chapter 128 The Time She Left Lindsay looked at Ainsley smugly to see how she would answer. Ainsley pointed to Zane. ¡°Mr. Zane is a recently returned doctor of psychology who has many aplishments and has created many well-known papers and theories. I am a psychological counselor and am certainly interested in Mr. Zane.¡± The man being named looked at Ainsley with a faint smile, stood up very gentlemanly and extended his hand. ¡°Ms. Easton, hello.¡± Ainsley also extended her hand. ¡°Mr. Strato, sorry to bother you.¡± Kaliyah shook Cason¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Besides, Ms. Easton was invited by me. All I care about is the torn wedding photos and the marriage certificate.¡± She put the first photo on the table and then brought out a second one. This one was even worse because Kaliyah¡¯s eyes were cked out and her mouth was marked with a cross in lipstick. Becky was indignant. ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Cason frowned tightly. ¡°Ainsley, I never realize that you are such a person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to tell if the person going up to the second floor is me. Is there not even a single surveince in Morning Star Hotel?¡± Ainsley looked at the waiter. The waiter¡¯s eyes dodged as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The surveince on the second floor of the hotel is broken. Yesterday, someone from the surveince room already went to report it, but it hasn¡¯t been fixed yet.¡± Ainsley sneered, ¡°The surveince is broken at the right time.¡± ¡°But what evidence do you have that I went up to the second floor without surveince? I just left the seat to go to the bathroom. You say I tore up your marriage certificate, please show me the evidence.¡± Ainsley looked at Kaliyah with indifference. Kaliyah squeezed the hem of her skirt. Before she could say anything, bean-sized tears were falling and the tip of her nose was red. She looked pitiful. She said while crying, ¡°Ms. Easton, it¡¯s my fault. You should hate me. After all, you are Cason¡¯s ex-wife. I even invited you to the wedding without taking into ount your feelings, so you should be angry. I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t havee over to question you. After all, Cason has married me. As long as you can vent your anger and stop resenting me, I don¡¯t care.¡± Ainsleyughed. What a drama queen! It was a waste of talent for her not to be an actress. ¡°I remember you just said that the wedding photos and marriage certificate are in the lounge. Then should have been in the lounge when you went to change your cloth. So you saw me tear it?¡± you She fixed Kaliyah¡¯s gaze. Kaliyah leaned in Cason¡¯s direction, thought for a moment and said, ¡°There was a time when I went to the restroom to change into my toasting outfit, and I wasn¡¯t in the lounge. That¡¯s right! My cosmetician knew! She apanied me there.¡± The cosmetician was suddenly named. The crowd looked over. She nodded in a hurry. Ainsley shifted her gaze to the cosmetician. ¡°You¡¯re a cosmetician. You must have been very concerned about timing when you redid Kaliyah¡¯s makeup. So what time is it when you go to the restroom? Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just wondering if you could have left the lounge before I even left my seat. Someone might do it at that time.¡± Kaliyah blurted out, ¡°Six o¡¯clock sharp! It was fifteen minutes past when I got back. I heard the waiter say Ms. Easton left the seat around that time, too.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ainsley nodded. ¡°Ms. Packer, please give me the exact time again.¡± ¡°Six o¡¯clock sharp!¡± Kaliyah said decisively. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I went to the bathroom at six ten.¡± Ainsley said seriously. Kaliyah looked at her incredulously. ¡°How is that possible? The waiter told me that you left the seat at exactly six o¡¯clock.¡± Kaitlin said anxiously, ¡°Kaliyah, maybe the waiter misremembered? Anyway, she sneaked to your lounge when you went to the bathroom.¡± Kaliyah looked at Kaitlin with a stern look. What a ****woman! However, the words had already been said. She said, ¡°Ms. Easton, I have no way to tell the exact time, after all, no one would go restroom and keep track of the time, right?¡± Ainsley nodded. ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re getting married today. Doesn¡¯t your cosmetician remember it well?¡± to a ¡°I mean, the waiter may not have remembered the time correctly. But you indeed were the only one who left after I got out of the lounge. And the waiter said he saw you go to the lounge. That can¡¯t be a lie, can it? After all, of all the people present, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who would hate me so much.¡± She lowered her eyes, hershes wiggling slightly as she blinked. ¡°Ms. Packer, you have no evidence to prove that I went to the second-floor lounge. Instead, I have proof that I left the seating and didn¡¯t go to the second floor, but went to answer the phone.¡± Ainsley expressionlessly took her phone out and showed the call log to Kaliyah. ¡°Look carefully, at 6:02 it was Manuel who called, and I answered and talked for three minutes. At 6:05, I called Mollie and talked for five minutes. So I didn¡¯t go to the bathroom until 6:10. I answered the phone by the front door, which should have been under surveince.¡± She looked to the waiter. ¡°You don¡¯t mean to say that the surveince at the front door is also broken, right? If so, I will have to file aint.¡± The waiter was in a cold sweat of fear. ¡°Ms. Easton, the surveince¡­¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Kaliyah clenched her fist and tensed her body. Her nning had been ruined by two phone calls. But she couldn¡¯t back down. In front of so many people, she had to put this guilt on Ainsley. ¡°Ms. Easton, that does not prove that you deliberately called, or went straight to the lounge after the call. After all, it doesn¡¯t take too long to get to the second floor.¡± Ainsley was impatient and just about to speak when she saw a tall and slender figure enter through the door, wearing a fine high-fashion suit. The sound of ck shiny leather shoes on the marble floor came in. She muted and softly looked at Manuel who walked in. ¡°My Aisy was indeed on the phone with me just now. Ms. Packer is asking me to repeat the call?¡± Everyone looked over and was shocked at Manuel. ¡°How did hee here? Mr. Gage actually came?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to save Ainsley, I think. He just said his Aisy. Could it be that these two have?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Mr. Gage is so good. It¡¯s impossible for him to like Ainsley.¡± The Baldries and the Packers were shocked as Manuel stepped in front of Ainsley blocking most of their view. Kaliyah¡¯s face went pale. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Ms. Easton, why did you even invite Mr. Gage to back you up?¡± ¡°Nothing to do with Aisy. I just saw the anonymous text message from Kaitlin. Thanks to her.¡± Manuel sneered. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 129 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 129 Chapter 129 The Resort Ind Cason and Kaliyah red at Kaitlin at the same time, surprisingly she was the one who mentioned it. ¡°Aisy, I¡¯ve booked a table at Pearl Hotel. The food here is unappetizing, so let¡¯s go.¡± He put his hand out to Ainsley, who took his hand. ¡°You can¡¯t leave! It¡¯s not done!¡± Kaitlin shouted. Seeing that Manuel was leaving, she rushed out. Manuel and Ainsley looked at her impatiently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in a** hospital right now?¡± Kaitlin was angry but she forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Gage, today is Manuel and Kaliyah¡¯s wedding day. Would you like to stay for dinner.¡± As if she was shy, she waved the hair on the side of her face behind her ear, revealing her delicate ear. The glint of the earrings shimmered. Kaitlin thought, ¡°Mr. Gage, why to be with that *** Kaitlin waited silently for a reaction. If she could just contact him, she was sure she could make Manuel swoon over her! But for a long time, Manuel didn¡¯t even give her a look. ¡°You¡¯re in the way.¡± She pulled Ainsley back in anger. ¡°You can¡¯t leave! You tore up Cason¡¯s marriage certificate. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet! No one can prove your innocence.¡± Ainsley shook off her hand viciously and threw her to the ground. ¡°Look carefully, it¡¯s Manuel who is standing next to me now! How confident are you to think that I don¡¯t like Mr. Gage and have my heart set on Cason?¡± Manuel was in a good mood and smiled, holding Ainsley¡¯s hand even tighter. The rest people looked at Manuel, and then at Cason. They suddenly felt that what Ainsley said made a lot of sense. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Cason¡¯s face fell. It was true that he was no match for Manuel, but she shouldn¡¯t have said that in front of so many people. In the crowd of people who were watching, Zane stood up thoughtfully and saidzily, ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ainsley asked. ¡°I saw Ms. Easton go to the bathroom and not go up to the second floor because I was answering Mollie¡¯s phone.¡± Kaliyah didn¡¯t understand. Why did Zane suddenly help Ainsley? Ainsley looked at Zane meaningfully. She had called Mollie for things about Zane. Mollie had called Zane for the same thing. ¡°Now that that¡¯s exined, there¡¯s even less reason to stay here.¡± Manuel dragged Ainsley away. Before leaving the house, Ainsley leaves a message for Cason. ¡°The marriage certificate should be torn by Kaliyah, just to frame me. The evidence is that one of the torn halves has a scratch, which should be left by her ring.¡± They left and Cason looked thoughtfully at Kaliyah. ¡°Kaliyah, is it true what she said?¡± Cason asked incredulously. ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Kaliyah shook her head. The wedding ended up being a bride-inspired farce. The Packer family made a fool of themselves in Seattle. Kaitlin suffered a lot too. On Sunday, Ainsley wanted to stay in bed. But before it was noon, Serina knocked on her door. ¡°Serina?¡± she said, still a little confused. Serina, dressed in casual clothes, looked at Ainsley expectantly. ¡°Ainsley, let¡¯s go to the resort together. Manuel¡¯s friends have opened a new beach resort. I heard that we could catch fish in it! And all kinds of seafood! Let¡¯s go together!¡± Looking at her expectant eyes, Ainsley couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. She changed into a casual outfit and went downstairs. When she got downstairs, she realized that besides Manuel and Serina, there were also Lainey and Roman! ¡°Aisy!¡± ¡°Hello Ms. Easton.¡± Before she could react, she was pulled by Serina and pushed into Manuel¡¯s car while she came into Roman¡¯s car. The cars drove down the provincial road. Roman¡¯s car instantly rushed ahead, with Serina, who had pulled down the window, waving at Ainsley. ¡°Ainsley! We don¡¯t want to be a third wheel!¡± Lainey shouted after her, ¡°I just learned about this! I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t tell me! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Ainsley was amused. Lainey had already sent her dozens of usatory messages. ¡°Ainsley, you forgot me when you met Mr. Gage!¡± ¡°You and Mr. Gage are dating and you never tell me! You¡¯re screwed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Scorpio! I hold a grudge for life!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell mest time you got hurt, and you didn¡¯t tell me this time. I¡¯ll break up rtions with you for a day!¡± Arriving at a viaduct, the warm and cool sea breeze blew over, apanied by a salty smell. Staring wide-eyed, Ainsley saw the resort in its true nature. It was an entire ind, with only this viaduct for ess. ¡°Is it cold?¡± Manuel raises the window on Ainsley¡¯s side. Ainsley shook her head and lowered the window again. ¡°I want the sea breeze.¡± Once they arrived at the resort ind and Ainsley got out of the car, Lainey kept grunting with a sneer beside her. ¡°Humph, silly girl.¡± ¡°Oh, why not coax me?¡± Ainsley covered her mouth and snickered immediately wrapping her arm around her. ¡°I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have not told you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, okay?¡± ¡°Ten meals!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Ainsley took her hand. Lainey was satisfied with the smile that finally appeared. But after she saw the oppressive Manuel, she let go of Ainsley¡¯s hand and hurriedly pulled Serina and Roman away. Ainsley watched in dismay as the three of them quickly departed. She blushed as her shoulder was wrapped around by the man behind her. ¡°Someone is here.¡± They weren¡¯t the only ones on the resort ind, there were others walking. Manuel, however, wrapped his arms around her even tighter. ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡± The staff had already set up various tools for them, including a grill and a pot. Small buckets and backpacks were also prepared next to them to fill with seafood. With her shoes off and her feet on the soft beach, Ainsley felt rxed as the sand slipped through her fingers. It was fun. The tidepped at the backs of her feet as she stared at the beach with her small bucket. Whenever the tide went out, much of the seafood was left on the shore. ¡°Pick them up.¡± Ainsley quickly took a lot of oysters. Manuel also came to pick them up. Although there was a lot of seafood left, there weren¡¯t many edible ones. Lainey, Serina and Roman were on another empty beach picking things up. ¡°Wow! I found a big conch!¡± ¡°Lainey, look at the crab I found!¡± Lainey put all the seafood into a small bucket. ¡°What a great harvest this time! We¡¯ll be sure to fill up the bucket.¡± ¡°Roman, do you know how to handle all this seafood?¡± Lainey tossed a sea oyster into the bucket, which looked hard to clean. Roman whistled in triumph. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a famous chef!¡± ¡°Fine, then you can have all these.¡± She put the heavy bucket of seafood in Roman¡¯s hand. Roman carried the weighty bucket. The staff rushed over to help. They didn¡¯t need to clean these up themselves. There would be someone to handle it. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 130 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Grilled Mushroom Showdown Ainsley picks up all kinds of seafood, including starfish and crabs. She also picked up sea snails. Manuel walked up to Ainsley with a bucket in one hand and said. ¡°Reach out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ainsley looked at him in confusion. ¡°Reach out your hand,¡± Manuel spoke once more. Ainsley reached her hand out, ready to withdraw it. Manuel ced his hand in a fist on her palm. A cold objectnded in her palm. It was a seashell. ¡°I picked it up.¡± Ainsley looked at the pink and rippled shell. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty.¡± She put the shell in her pocket. Not far away, Serina was overlooking and saw Manuel and Ainsley together from a distance. The two were standing on the beach. The sunlight descended a little, and the orange color sprinkled on them. Looking at Manuel and Ainsley, she thought of the various beautiful descriptions in the novels she used to read. ¡°Serina, what are you looking at?¡± Lainey put a hand on her shoulder and looked in the direction she was looking. ¡°Manuel and Ainsley. I always feel like I¡¯ve seen this scene before as if it¡¯s been years.¡± Serina patted her head. Lainey rubbed her head. ¡°Maybe they look too harmonious.¡± Lainey thought it was amazing too. It always felt like Manuel and Ainsley should have known each other for a long time. That wonderful and harmonious atmosphere was sofortable that one couldn¡¯t bear to disturb them. Ainsley and Manuel were walking on the beach. They put the bucket full of seafood on the shore. The soft, warm sand made Ainsley feel incredibly rxed. She walks toward the setting sun. Her feet felt the ebb and flow of the tide. It had been a long time since she had been this rxed, and she used to go on shopping trips with Lainey. She used to be free to go on a trip whenever she wanted. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. But since she married Cason, she had been ying the role of a virtuous wife, serving her mother-inw and her sister-inw every day. Impulsiveness could blind people and even deceive their senses. She was willing to do all that because she loved Cason. But she didn¡¯t love him after the divorce. Her eyes fell on Manuel beside her. The fiery red and vivid haze shone on the sea level and dyed the water red. No one could ignore such a spectacr scene. But he didn¡¯t look at the water, nor at sunset. His eyes were always on Ainsley, gentle. His deep eyes seemed to be more boundless than this vast sea and more dazzling than that sunset. Whenever she felt that she would not be shy after getting acquainted with Manuel, he always made her blush just because of a look. But this time, her face was glowing red, shining from the haze. ¡°Aisy, are you unhappy?¡± Manuel took her hand in his. There was also a hard object held in the palm of that hand. Feeling the sharp edges as well as the sandy feel, he knew it was the shell he had given her. ¡°No, I¡¯m rxed.¡± She smiled as if to prove it to him. ¡°No. From the moment I saw you down at the apartment building, I thought you weren¡¯t in a good mood today. Is it because of what happened yesterday?¡± Manuel asked. Ainsley lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°Manuel, you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯ve been married?¡± She never felt inferior because of this and believed Manuel didn¡¯t mind. But she had heard the talk yesterday. Whenever she showed up, everyone would say she was Cason¡¯s ex-wife. That failed marriage had be a shackle for her. Manuel froze. He had been so serious. ¡°Aisy, I don¡¯t mind. You know I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy because of Kaliyah. The world has a lot of ill will towards women. Yesterday at the wedding, everyone¡¯s first thought, when they saw me, was that I was Cason¡¯s ex-wife. They thought I must havee with malice to cause trouble. But everyone forgot that the wedding was about Cason, and no one thought he was Ainsley¡¯s ex-husband. There was no evidence, but I was framed by a stereotype.¡± Manuel put his arms around Ainsley. ¡°Aisy, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes softened. Manuel was the only one who said he was protecting her and really was protecting her. ¡°Manuel, Ainsley, let¡¯s cook together. I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Oops! Did I show up at a bad time?¡± Serina froze on the spot. Just as she wanted to open up, she was called by Ainsley. ¡°Serina, you¡¯vee at the right time. I¡¯m hungry.¡± She left the ce with a red face and Serina in her arms. The staff went to deal with the seafood. Roman and Lainey were already preparing for the fire. This was what the resort had prepared. There was also a pot. But they all said they wanted something grilled. The table was fully stocked with all the ingredients. The staff had already cleaned all the seafood and skewered them. They gathered around the grill and grilled their favorite food, including the seafood they had picked up and the food delivered by the hotel. Serina didn¡¯t know how to grill. She had to learn from Roman. Lainey bickered with Roman again. She angrily put ketchup on the roasted mushrooms. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Cook, you¡¯re not as good as my neighbor Lisa.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the famous chef at Pearl Hotel! I charge 16 thousand dors to make a dish!¡± ¡°Bragging.¡± Lainey was not convinced. Roman directly put five skewers of grilled mushrooms on the grill, brushed them with oil, seasoned theth and put garlic paste¡­ ¡°Today I¡¯ll show you what the best grilled mushrooms are!¡± ¡°Humph! Bragging, I eat dishes that start at two hundred thousand dors. The dish you made is only 16 thousand dors. I won¡¯t eat it!¡± She looked at Manuel, feeling guilty. The two of them were passionately tossing the mushrooms in their hands. Their eyes seemed to hold fire. Serina left Roman, afraid of being ignited. Hiding beside Ainsley, she whispered, ¡°Ainsley.¡± ¡°What happened to them?¡± ¡°Lainey said mushrooms are good with ketchup. Roman said brushing ketchup is an anti-human way of eating. Then you know.¡± Serina¡¯s voice was vaguely excited. They bickered with the excitement. Manuel, Serina and Ainsley were also grilling, sitting in a row and sharing the food. As they were eating, the two guys approached proudly. As if looking atmbs that were to be killed, they said, ¡°Try them and tell whose is better.¡± Ainsley was given two mushrooms in front of her, one roasted by Roman and one by Lainey. Manuel and Serina were also given two mushrooms in front of them. Ainsley picked one up and tasted it. It smelled strongly of ketchup, which was made by Lainey. The other had a strong aroma of garlic paste and her mouth watered profusely. She and Manuel looked at each other and saw each other¡¯s shocked expressions. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 131 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Hippocampus Effect In the end, Ainsley carefully handed the roasted mushroom to Lainey and said, ¡°Lainey, try it first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She picked up the shiitake mushrooms and took a bite. Her face changed. ¡°Bah! It tastes so bad!¡± Roman looked at her proudly. ¡°Try the one I roasted.¡± Lainey red at him. ¡°Lisa must have told me the wrong way. I am not convinced, and I will not eat yours!¡± She turned her face away. All she could feel was the good smell of roasted garlic. Serina was sitting next to her, munching on the shiitake mushrooms. She was really enjoying them. She couldn¡¯t help muttering in her heart, ¡°How delicious this is!¡± She had eaten the dishes made by Roman, and they were indeed delicious. But if she ate them, wouldn¡¯t that mean she admitted she was not good at it? But they really smelled good. She was already mouth watering. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! She picked up the shiitake mushrooms and took a bite. ¡°Delicious! Damn it! Roman won.¡± Roman smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky. You¡¯re a cook, and it¡¯s no surprise that your food tastes good.¡± Ainsley snickered. When she came back to her senses, there was a grilled prawn on her te. Manuel had already peeled it for her. ¡°Thank you.¡± She put it in her mouth. She also saw that Manuel roasted it himself just now. When the sun was going down, the moon was rising gradually. Theke was slowly changing the color and the reddish part slowly disappeared. Soon after, it was covered with ayer of dark blue, reflecting the stars. After eating and drinking, Lainey took Serina and Roman to hang out with other people who were also on vacation, giving the privacy to Manuel and Ainsley. The night was very beautiful at this moment on the resort ind. The moonlight was rising, and the two of them were walking on the beach. There were a few staff driving small trucks to collect the water nts and garbage left on the beach after the tide rose. Manuel and Ainsley were walking hand in hand like any other normal couple. ¡°Have you contacted Zane?¡± He asked. Ainsley nodded. Almost everyone at the wedding scene heard about her going to find Zane yesterday. ¡°When I got home at night, Zane called and said that he didn¡¯t recognize me at first because many people pretended to be friends of his teacher. He was afraid of being lied to, so he kept pretending to be arrogant around me and didn¡¯t talk to me. Untilst night, when he heard Kaliyah call out my name, he found out that I was rmended by his teacher.¡± Then, she made an appointment with Zane, and nned to take Serina there with her. The two continued to walk. The beach at night was beautiful, and blue lights were hung on the trees. In such a romantic atmosphere, Ainsley and Manuel were walking hand in hand. She still could feel the taste of barbecue in the mouth. The person she liked was walking beside her. Suddenly Ainsley stamped her feet, facing Manuel. She felt happy for no reason, but she also felt kind of strange. ¡°Do you know what d¨¦j¨¤ vu is?¡± ¡°D¨¦j¨¤ vu? I¡¯m not sure.¡± Ainsley pointed at the dark sky and said, ¡°The shooting stars fall all the time, but the human being may not be able to capture every falling star. When you see a shooting star falling from the sky, you feel as if you¡¯ve seen this scene many times before.¡± She looked at Manuel again with a meaningful look in her eyes. ¡°D¨¦j¨¤ vu is a phenomenon, and it is also called the hippocampus effect in psychology. Have you ever experienced a scene that you feel familiar with? You feel that the same thing happened before. You even remember the conversations and mental changes clearly.¡± Manuel didn¡¯t understand why she mentioned this, but still nodded at her as it happened to him. asionally. ¡°I have also experienced it just now. I was walking with you on the beach looking at the stars, and the sea breeze blew on my face. I think this kind of thing should have happened a long time ago more than once.¡± There was a trace of doubt in Ainsley¡¯s eyes. Since d¨¦j¨¤ vu was not enough to describe her feeling just now, the phantom memory was not only an image but also a feeling. She could even feel his warm palm in the memory and the faint cedar fragrance around her. An indescribable feeling hit her. It was like a hungry person receiving a steamed bun, feeling hungry and full, feeling empty and fulfilled. She covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Maybe the person walking next to me was you. This is the first time I walked on the beach with you, but I have a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.¡± Manuel didn¡¯t speak for a while because he didn¡¯t know how to answer. Ainsley pulled him to continue walking forward, and he could only hold her little hand tightly, looking her back with guilt. The time seemed to be slower and slower. After returning from a walk by the sea, Manuel told Ainsley that he had something to do and asked her to go back to take a rest first. They checked into several suites in the resort. Serina and Lainey had already gone to rest. Ainsley didn¡¯t think too much, and she just told him toe back soon. In the bar on this ind, Manuel found a corner and ordered a few sses of brandy. When Roman found him, he had already had three drinks. ¡°Mr. Gage? Why don¡¯t you go to apany Ms. Easton but drink alone here?¡± Manuel gave him a whole bottle of xo with a nk expression on his face. ¡°Come on, have a drink with me.¡± Roman swallowed his saliva, staring dumbfounded at the whole bottle of xo. He opened the bottle obediently, took two sses, poured a ss for himself, and poured another ss for himself. ¡°Mr. Gage, what¡¯s the matter with you? Did you get dumped?¡± ¡°No.¡± Manuel took a drink. Roman scratched his and cheek. ¡°Have you had a fight with Ms. Easton? Girls, you have to please them. Mr. Gage, you are just too cold.¡± Manuel paused and said. ¡°Am I also cold in front of her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Roman said resentfully. ¡°Yes.¡± Manuel drank the brandy in the ss in one gulp. Roman couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to the Mr. Gage, and he stopped Manuel from pouring another drink. ¡°This is xo, not a beer!¡± ¡°Drinking so much is not good for your body.¡± In the room, Ainsley just took a shower, did her skin care, and wrote her paper for a while. It was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning, but Manuel still didn¡¯te back. ¡°What the hell is he doing? Why is he so busy until now?¡± She made several phone calls, but he didn¡¯t answer. This kind of situation rarely happened, at least Manuel would answer her call soon. While she was still worried, the doorbell rang. She immediately went out to open the door, Roman was holding Manuel who was drunk. ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Gage was drunk and kept calling your name, so I sent him here.¡± Ainsley hurriedly moved out of the way, and Roman immediately brought Manuel to the sofa. He took a breath and said, ¡°Mr. Gage has been drinking. I asked him what was wrong, and he didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll leave Mr. Gage with you.¡± Ainsley nodded and walked Roman out. Manuel was lying on the sofa and his brows were furrowed. He looked very ufortable and kept muttering, ¡°Aisy, Aisy¡­¡± The smell of alcohol filled the whole room, Ainsley opened the window. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Manuel! Manuel!¡± She called him twice, but Manuel didn¡¯t respond. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 132 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Confounding Right and Wrong She switched themp in the living room into a faint warm light and held Manuel to the bedroom. She was too weak to hold him up at all. After getting sweaty on her forehead, she finally gave up. She found the anti¨Calcoholic drug in the hotel¡¯s medicine cab, poured Manuel a ss of warm water, and fed him the anti¨Calcoholic drug. Then, she covered him with nkets. When she was about to go back to the bedroom, grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Manuel said softly. he Ainsley sat back on the sofa and heard him muttering in a low voice. She put her ear close to hear what he said. ¡°Aisy, Aisy, I¡¯m sorry¡­. ¡°Sorry?¡± ¡°Why did he say sorry again?¡± He already said sorry when he was walking with her after dinner this evening. She wondered why he said sorry again. She leaned close to Manuel¡¯s cheek and looked at his handsome face. He seemed to have experienced something bad and vengeful at the moment. His eyshes were trembling, and his palm was so hot. The smell of alcohol permeated the air together with Manuel¡¯s unique smell. She put her fingers on Manuel¡¯s lips and tapped a few times. ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡± She whispered softly. Even though she was asking Manuel, it seemed more like she was asking herself. A few minutes passed, the dark clouds upied the starry sky, and heavy rain fell overwhelmingly. Under the streetmps outside the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, it was raining cats and dogs. The raindrops reflecting light and shadow were like rays of light falling down. She watched all this peacefully. She covered her eyes, and the moment she took them away, she felt it was like a ¡°Meteor shower.¡± She slipped off the sofa, sat on the carpet, and gently leaned against Manuel¡¯s shoulder. In the middle of the night, after Manuel woke up with a start, he suddenly saw Ainsley who was sleeping on the ground. He immediately sat up and held Ainsley up. ¡°Manuel?¡± She was in his arms and rubbed her eyes. She was like a cat who had just woken up. He held Ainsley and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°Why did you sleep in the living room?¡± Ainsley put her arms around his neck. ¡°I wanted to bring you to the bedroom, but I couldn¡¯t hold you. Then, you grabbed my wrist again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Manuel gently ced her on the soft bed, and covered her with a quilt. ¡°No, I want to apany you too. It¡¯s raining heavily, and those raindrops are like a meteor shower.¡± Her eyes were bright, and she looked like a child at this time. Manuelughed softly and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Then next time Aisy sees that, wake me up. You sleep first, and I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± He smelled of alcohol and was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t like it. Ainsley nodded and closed her sleepy eyes. When she was sleeping lightly, Manuel came out of the bathroom with his upper body naked. His half¨C wet hair was covered with misty water vapor. As soon as he got into bed, Ainsley threw himself into his arms. ¡°You are so slow.¡± ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Manuel put his hand on her back. Ainsley closed her eyes. ¡°No.¡± She touched Manuel¡¯s face with her other hand and asked again, ¡°Why do you keep saying sorry?¡± Manuel was startled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Aisy will hate me when I¡¯m drunk.¡± He waited for a long time without hearing an answer. Looking down, the person in his arms had closed her eyes and fallen into a deep sleep. After returning from the holiday ind, Ainsley felt much happier, and she no longer thought about the wedding scene. Cason had already married Kaliyah, and she no longer had any rtionship with the Baldry family. She thought like this, but some idents still happened. There was one news that went viral. The news that Ainsley seduced her ex¨Chusband at the wedding became a hot search. Many photos were posted in the news, including one photo of her and Cason talking alone. There were some photos of the torn marriage certificate and wedding pictures. There were also a few photos of Ainsley kept getting close to Zane. On top of that, someone told the media the stories between Ainsley and Mr. Gage, which became the hottest gossip. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Mr. Gage is attracted by this kind of woman. She must have yed some tricks.¡± ¡°I agree with thisment. The divorced bride invited her to the wedding regardless of her previous experience. She even wanted to hook up with her ex¨Chusband and tore up their marriage certificate. She is really shameless!¡± ¡°My God, Mr. Gage! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. My friend was at the wedding. Manuel directly showed up and took her away hands in hands!¡± Ainsley put the phone screen down. No wonder some ssmates looked at her like that when she came to school today. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After ss, Serina rushed directly into the counseling room. ¡°Ainsley, I will let my brother find out who made the post immediately!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to check. There will be no one else except Kaliyah and Kaitlin.¡± Ainsley said coldly. Serina said angrily, ¡°She let Kaitlin off several times, but she still dared to do that! And Ainsley, what should we do about Kaliyah?¡± She didn¡¯t want to see Ainsley being scolded like this. Those people were obviously confounding right and wrong. How could they be so shameless? Ainsley¡¯s phone rang, and it was from Lainey. As soon as she picked it up, Lainey said excitedly, ¡°Ainsley! Cason is a scumbag! And Kaliyah is a bitch. It must be them! Make a post to defend yourself!¡± Without even listening to Ainsley¡¯s answer, Lainey hung up the phone. Not long after, an article appeared on the first page. The author was Spring Lake. ¡°Exclusive inside story! It turned out that the mistress was Kaliyah!¡± Ainsley clicked on it, and there was a list of what Kaliyah and Cason had done. It showed that Ainsley was the victim. Serina also saw it. He clicked likes and forwarded the post everywhere. Some people analyzed the situation rationally and felt that what Lainey said was right, but more people continued to criticize Ainsley. However, an article by Kaitlin brought this matter to a climax. She criticized Ainsley and Cason for their peaceful divorce. She took away 16 million and several houses and cars. Ainsley was greedy for vanity, took away her ex¨Chusband¡¯s property, and was eager for the Gage family¡¯s money. At her ex¨C husband¡¯s wedding, stie even wanted to hook up with Zane, a professor who just came back from Maulus. This article directly made everyone crazy. Almost the wholework scolded Ainsley, and those mean words were mixed with jealousy. Ainsley could guess the reaction ofizens. After all, Manuel¡¯s influence in Seattle was huge. Most people felt so jealous of her and scolded her more and more as if Ainsley really tricked Manuel into being with her. Serina angrily asked many people to speak up for Ainsley, but it was like a stone fell into the sea, and there was no response. ¡°Ainsley, what should we do now? That damned Kaitlin really knows how to talk nonsense!¡± Serina was about to cry anxiously. Ainsley patted her handfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s useless to worry. I¡¯ll see what else they can post.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 133 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 133 Chapter 133 A Great Gift She wanted to see how far they would go. As for the gossip, she didn¡¯t care much, and she didn¡¯t bother to fight with these clowns. In the middle of the night, the person involved in this matter finally responded. Kaliyah posted a short article on the social tform. ¡°I have been watching all kinds of news for the past two days, and I am also very anxious. I don¡¯t know where to start. I just want everyone to be rational. Ms. Easton has no malicious intentions, and I don¡¯t mind anything she did before. It was because she had liked Cason too much before. She is quite pitiful, so everyone should stop criticizing her.¡± Thements were allforting words for her as if Ainsley was heinous. ¡°After what happened to you, how can you still speak for that person?¡± ¡°Compared to Kaliyah, Ainsley is really a loser.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How dare you say that Kaliyah is the mistress. In my opinion, I¡¯ll choose to be with Kaliyah too!¡± Ainsley was in Manuel¡¯s arms when she read this article, and she put down her phone. ¡°Oh, she really knows how to fake people.¡± Manuel said with a cold face, ¡°Aisy, are you really going to do nothing? I want to kill people now.¡± From the time he read the first news, he had been holding back. Aisy didn¡¯t want him to respond. He respected Ainsley¡¯s opinion, but he couldn¡¯t stand it. Ainsley shook her head. ¡°I always feel that things are not so easy, and it didn¡¯t cause me any real harm. Let¡¯s be patient and wait.¡± ¡°Wait? Wait until when?¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes looked cold. Ainsley yawnedzily. ¡°When the time is right.¡± Manuel hugged her in his arms, put his head on her shoulder and neck, and bit softly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait too long, I just want to destroy the Baldry family when I saw the news today.¡± Ainsley patted his head, and closed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll be soon.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It was raining again, the sky at seven o¡¯clock in the morning was covered with dark clouds. The dense raindrops hit the ground and made people suffocate. Ainsley was busy with her school day. She was stopped by someone when she was leaving at the school gate. She had just left school when a man wearing a mask stopped her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ainsley looked at him vigntly. Manuel hadn¡¯te yet, and it would take him a few minutes. The man in the mask opened the bottle in his hand and sshed it at Ainsley. Ainsley¡¯s pupils shrank, and she dodged aside. ¡°What do you want? What kind of liquid is this?¡± Every year, news of female celebrities being thrown with sulfuric acid always appeared on the news, and she was also frightened. The manughed arrogantly, ¡°This is just ordinary water, but you¡¯d better ask God to bless you. There are many people who want to beat you. If you are so shameless, the next time I will throw sulfuric acid at you!¡± Ainsley suddenly yelled at him with a cold face, ¡°Roman!¡± Several men ran out from the alley and held the man down. Roman worriedly held Ainsley up from the ground. ¡°Ms. Easton, don¡¯t scare me again next time. If this is really sulfuric acid, Mr. Gage will beat me to death!¡± When he saw the guy sshing water at her just now, he couldn¡¯t help rushing out but was stopped by Ainsley. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just water. If it was really sulfuric acid, he would wear gloves.¡± Roman looked over at the man, he didn¡¯t wear gloves and had a stic bottle in his hand. Ainsley looked at the man. ¡°Roman, we must let him tell us who is behind him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Roman¡¯s face was serious. When Ainsley returned home, he saw Manuel hurry over and look at her coldly. ¡°Manuel, 1¡­¡± Before she could say anything, he hugged her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future. Aisy, I will be angry.¡± Manuel said without a doubt. Ainsley nodded solemnly and asked her to look at hisputer, which contained the post she had just written. ¡°Check it. What do you think?¡± Manuel went through it, nodded, and pressed the send button. In Serina¡¯s room, she was calling someone to poprize this post. After only one hour, there were several million hits. Her post was very long, from Cason filing for divorce to Kaitlin ndering her and pouring hot water. From framing her at the birthday party to threatening and luring the teacher to kidnap her. All the pieces had been sent out with photos, videos, recordings, etc. Her evidence wasplete and there were no loopholes at all. The Baldry family. Boom! A water ss was thrown on the ground, and the fragments were scattered all over the ce. Both Kaitlin and Kaliyah were terrified. ¡°Who told you to mess up your hair? Why do you still not admit it?¡± Kaliyah choked with red eyes and said, ¡°Cason, it¡¯s really not me. I just saw this news, and I just sent a rification. I don¡¯t want Ms. Easton to be misunderstood.¡± Kaitlin snorted coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the misunderstanding? Kaliyah, don¡¯t always act like you¡¯re repaying your grievances with virtue. That bitch has bullied you, and you still speak up for her! Brother, I¡¯m just telling the truth, and I¡¯m not lying!¡± ¡°The truth? The truth is that the whole Inte is scolding you now. Do you know that all the dirty things you did have been posted on the Inte now? Even those video recordings are all there!¡± Cason said angrily. How could Kaitlin not know, she smashed her phone directly after seeing the news. ¡°Brother, now you can finally see the true face of that bitch. She just wants to destroy the Baldry family and me! I have a mental illness because of her, but she still refuses to let me go.¡± Cason gave her a cold look. ¡°You still have the face to say it? If you hadn¡¯t insisted on posting those words on the Inte, what would happen to you now?¡± Kaitlin was still reticent, while Kaliyah was sobbing. But Cason didn¡¯t feel distressed at all, he was just feeling very strange. When the first news came out, he asked Kaliyah, but she denied that she had done it. But after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t think of another person, ¡°Kaliyah, tell me the truth. Did you send it?¡± He asked Kaitlin about this, and he knew what kind of person Kaitlin was. If she sent it, everyone would know that she did it. Kaliyah stared at Cason with wide eyes in disbelief, a bean¨Csized tear slipped down. ¡°Cason, how can you doubt it¡¯s me? Is this the kind of person I am in your eyes? You know that I¡¯ve always been there speaking up for Ms. Easton.¡± Cason was taken aback and quickly wiped away her tears. ¡°I will investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± The rapid ringing of the phone interrupted his thoughts. He answered it and it was from his secretary. ¡°Mr. Baldry, bad news! Hennies Group wants to terminate the contract with us!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Cason couldn¡¯t believe it. The secretary continued talking, ¡°The machinery and equipment purchased from Fanncia were also suddenly seized. I¡¯ve sent someone to solve it.¡± ¡°The factory that originally ordered our products has no feedback anymore. Our people have made hundreds of phone calls, and none of them have been answered. Mr. Baldry, what should we do? All the staff who have already left work have been called back by me.¡± Cason¡¯s face looked ugly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 134 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Take Action After hanging up the phone, Kaliyah asked him with concern, ¡°Cason, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Something happened to thepany.¡± Cason left after leaving these words. He had no way to calm down now and wished to return to the company immediately. He knew that this was definitely not a coincidence. Yesterday he was still guessing why Manuel didn¡¯t make a move, but today he received such big news. Kaliyah looked worriedly at Cason¡¯s leaving back. Seeing him in such a panic, she knew it must be something serious had happened. Back in the room, Kaliyah pped the pillow angrily. She didn¡¯t understand why the matter had developed to such an extent. Originally she just wanted to teach Ainsley a lesson, but Cason obviously didn¡¯t trust her anymore. After Ainsley¡¯s post was sent, Cason was also in trouble. Cason rushed to find thepany secretary as soon as he arrived. Not only some cooperative manufacturers of theirpany were now terminating cooperation, but even the stock price also began to fall. Cason started calling those partners. Without exception, they all told him that they had a new partner and would be willing to bear the loss of the deposit. But even if all the deposits were deducted, it was still not enough to pay for material costs and operating costs, let alone thepany¡¯s factories were now holding arge amount of inventory. Now that there were no buyers for these goods, how hard was it to find a new partner? In Seattle, there was no one else who could make such a move against Cason except Manuel. The next day, an interview video was posted on the trending search. It was Zane¡¯s interview video. In this video, Zane stated that Ainsley came to him at the wedding not to harass him but because of Mollie Randall. He had always admired Ainsley when he was abroad. The video was short but effectively rified the misunderstanding that urred at the wedding scene. And this time the video directly caused the Baldry family¡¯s stock to fall again. From the one¨Csided abuse of Ainsley to now rational analysis, everyone gradually understood Kaliyah¡¯s intentions. After thest contract was terminated, Cason wanted to find a new partner. But he found that if this matter was not properly resolved, Manuel might not let him go. He returned home with a gloomy face, and immediately walked to Kaitlin¡¯s room. ¡°Kaitlin!¡± ¡°Cason? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Kaitlin looked at Cason¡¯s cold face timidly. Cason threw his tablet on Kaitlin¡¯s bed, pointed to the tablet, and said, ¡°Now post the content on the tablet under your name, and immediately apologize to Ainsley.¡± ¡°Apologize?! Cason, are you crazy? You actually asked me to apologize to that bitch?¡± Kaitlin couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Since yesterday, our partners have asked to terminate the contract. The factory is now holding arge amount of inventory, which cannot be sold at all. Those who used to be my friends are now frightened when they receive my call. They all hide from me. Now are you still stubborn and refuse to apologize?¡± Cason said in a deep voice. Kaitlin was stunned, she opened her mouth and closed it again. ¡°Isn¡¯t this bullying? What I said is true.¡± Cason had no mood to hear what she said just now. ¡°I will give you one hour, if it is not sent out, then one hourter you will be sent to the mental health center because of the psychotic attack. It will be easier to exin all the things you said before as you were mentally ill.¡± Kaitlin sat slumped on the bed. She could tell that his brother was serious this time and wasn¡¯t threatening her. She took the tablet over, copied and pasted tremblingly, and sent out the text. Immediately, Cason called Manuel, ¡°Mr. Gage, Kaitlin has already apologized, can you show your mercy?¡± The voice on the phone was cold. ¡°Not enough, since Mr. Baldry wants to apologize, you must show some sincerity.¡± The phone was hung up, Cason pondered for a moment, and finally made up his mind. Cason held a press conference in the name of the Baldry family, apologized to Ainsley in front of the media, and rified all misunderstandings. Before the press conference, Cason especially called to invite Ainsley toe over. After receiving a definite answer, he proceeded to invite many media reporters. On the day of the press conference, Cason waited with Kaliyah, Kaitlin, and many media reporters for Ainsley¡¯s arrival. Ten minutester, Ainsley really came. Manuel followed her. All the spotlights were on Ainsley and Manuel, everyone felt that apart from hearing the apology today, they should be able to dig out the news between Manuel and Ainsley. These two people often appeared together on various asions, and no one would believe it if they denied their rtionship. After the two of them sat down, Cason immediately said, ¡°My name is Carson. I am responsible for the rumors and false information about Ms. Ainsley on the Inte in the past two days. I hereby hold this rification conference to state that all Inte news is false and untrue. Ms. Easton and I divorced peacefully, and the reason for the divorce is indeed rted to my wife. So I decided to give Ms. Easton somepensation during the divorce.¡± His voice echoed throughout the venue, and he spoke every word very clearly. He continued speaking, ¡°What happened at the wedding scene was also fake. Ms. Easton kept a distance from me after the divorce. The torn marriage certificate and wedding photos circting on the Inte are all rumors.¡± He red at Kaitlin, and she reluctantly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m Kaitlin. I twisted the fact without finding out the truth, and I apologize to Ms. Easton.¡± She looked at Ainsley and bowed deeply, but she was full of hatred. Everyone looked at Ainsley, waiting for her reaction. At this moment, the police opened the door of the press conference. ¡°Where is Kaliyah?¡± The crowd was shocked, and Cason also looked at Kaliyah strangely. Ainsley smiled, and Manuel alsoughed as if he was waiting to see a good show. ¡°You¡­ looking for me?¡± Kaliyah widened his eyes anxiously, feeling extremely flustered. The police immediately went over and took her away. Cason asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my wife?¡± ¡°Kaliyah is suspected of intentional injury. She needs to go back with us and cooperate with our investigation.¡± The whole hall was filled up with people gossiping noise. Cason frowned. ¡°Who got hurt?¡± ¡°Me!¡± Ainsley stood up with a smile. ¡°She hurt me. Kaliyah had someone pour water at me and follow me.¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Cason couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at Kaliyah suddenly, but her reaction made his heart sinkpletely. ¡°Kaliyah, tell me, is it true?¡± How could Kaliyah admit it? ¡°It¡¯s not me! I didn¡¯t do it. Cason, you have to belie ve me, I¡¯ve always been speaking up for Ms. Easton. How could I find someone to harm her?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 135 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Press Conference The spotlight shone on her face, showing her panic, and even Cason couldn¡¯t help to cover for her. Ainsley smiled lightly and said, ¡°Kaliyah, at your wedding, you directed and staged a good show of tearing up your marriage certificate and wedding photos. The news of these two days was also posted by you, right? You also bribed people to deliberately threaten me.¡± ¡°You are talking nonsense! I never do such nasty things. Ms. Easton, I really don¡¯t know how I provoked you. Just because I married Cason, you shouldn¡¯t treat me like this, right? You are already with Manuel, why are you still treating me like this? What¡¯s good for you by destroying my reputation?¡± She was talking with tears as if she had been greatly wronged. ¡°Policeman, I won¡¯t dy your investigation. Take her away please.¡± Manuel said with a cold face. Before Kaliyah was taken away, she grabbed Cason. ¡°Cason, you have to trust me!¡± At the rification press conference, everyone was focusing on Kaliyah being taken away by the police, and even today¡¯s main figure was ignored. In front of so many reporters, he didn¡¯t overreact. Instead, he could only try to put on a rxed expression to show that he was fine. The most important thing for Cason now was to get Manuel¡¯s forgiveness. The Baldry Group was now at a desperate stage. ¡°Ms. Easton, the rification press conference was already held. I apologize to you and hope you can forgive my sister and Kaliyah for their mistakes.¡± He bowed deeply. Before Ainsley could speak, there was anothermotion at the gate. Then the two entered the venue. The young man followed behind a middle¨Caged man, and slowly approached Ainsley¡¯s seat. The young man stood in front of Ainsley, looked at Cason aggressively, and said coldly, ¡°Ainsley will not ept your apology.¡± ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Why is he supporting Ms. Easton?¡± ¡°I recognize him, he¡¯s from the Easton family, and the young one is Matteo Easton.¡± Kaitlin was stunned on the spot, such a graceful man stood in front of Ainsley with his elegant body. After he arrived, he didn¡¯t even give Manuel a look. Obviously, he didn¡¯t take him seriously. Who was he? At the same time, Cason didn¡¯t expect him toe. There were rumors that Matteo would stop taking care of Ainsley after he got in charge of the Easton Group. It seemed that the rumors were fake. Manuel looked at Matteo and the middle¨Caged man withplicated expressions, and unconsciously took a step back. Only Ainsley showed a smiling face, ¡°Matteo, Mr. Easton, why are you here?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯te, you will be bullied to death. I¡¯ve seen the news these two days. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about your divorce? Are they bullying you because they forgot you still have us?¡± He slightly looked at Cason. ¡°Matteo?¡± Kaitlin was dumbfounded, Ainsley turned out to be Matteo¡¯s cousin! She actually had such a rich cousin! Mr. Easton looked very pretentious and gentle in a Tang suit. He stared at Cason with sharp eyes. ¡°Mr. Baldry, the Baldry family owes us an exnation for this matter. It¡¯s not that Ainsley has no family, she didn¡¯t tell us about it, but it doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll just sit back and watch. She is from the Easton family, and will always be the daughter of the Easton family!¡± He looked at the flickering spotlights under the stage, and said in a deep voice, ¡°From now on, the Easton family and the Baldry family will not be friends anymore.¡± He walked back to Ainsley¡¯s side. ¡°Aisy, go home with us.¡± Ainsley couldn¡¯t refuse, Matteo had already grabbed her arm and squeezed out from the crowd of reporters. She turned her head to look at Manuel, but she didn¡¯t even have time to say a word. In the venue, Cason was blocked by reporters just as he wanted to chase after them. Compared with other people, they wanted to find out more about Kaliyah. ¡°Mr. Baldry, how much do you know about your wife hurting people?¡± ¡°Did you n all of this with her? Or did you not know it at all?¡± ¡°Based on what you said just now, can we judge that Ms. Packer is actually the mistress involved in your marriage with Ms. Easton?¡± ¡°Mr. Baldry, regarding the matter of the marriage certificate at the wedding ceremony you mentioned, can we believe that Ms. Packer intentionally framed other people?¡± Manuel chased him all the way to the parking lot. Matteo stopped, turned around, raised his hand, and punched Manuel in the cheek. ¡°Go away! Never get close to Aisy.¡± That look was indescribably annoyed and indifferent. Ainsley stared nkly, and it took her a long time to recover. ¡°Matteo! Don¡¯t hit him! He has been helping me!¡± Matteo smiled mockingly and punched him again. ¡°I warned you, never get close to Aisy. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± He punched Manuel hard on the body again. Ainsley crazily broke free from her uncle¡¯s grip and threw herself beside Manuel. ¡°Why don¡¯t you beaten!¡± hide? You¡¯re so stupid to stand here and get Manuel got bruises on his mouth, and blood dripped from the corners of his lips. Ainsley felt distressed and looked at her cousin puzzled. ¡°Matteo, why did you hit him? When the Baldry family bullied me, he was always helping me.¡± Matteo said with a sarcastic smile. ¡°He helped you? Aisy, he is a scumbag, you should not trust him. He is not worthy of your trust.¡± ¡°Why? You have to give me a reason.¡± Matteo pursed his thin lips tightly. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Why don¡¯t you believe me? If he is really innocent, he should dodge away.¡± Manuel lowered his eyes. He couldn¡¯t answer Matteo¡¯s words, and he didn¡¯t even have the courage to argue. He knew from the bottom of his heart that after the scars that had been hidden for a long time were uncovered, it would be difficult to return to the state of concealing them. He didn¡¯t want Ainsley to know. Ainsley became more and more confused. ¡°What happened?¡± Manuel looked at Matteo firmly, unwilling topromise, and he did not answer Ainsley¡¯s words. ¡°Aisy, follow me,¡± Matteo said forcefully. ¡°No, Matteo, I¡¯ve already fallen in love with Manuel. We are boyfriend and girlfriend now.¡± She stood in front of Manuel. Matteo stopped, and Mr. Easton came over. ¡°Aisy, we are fine with you dating anyone, but not him, absolutely not.¡± ¡°Why?¡± What didn¡¯t she know? Why did her cousin and her uncle hate Manuel so much? Why Manuel didn¡¯t say a word and defended himself? Neither Matteo nor Manuel answered her question. When they were deadlocked, Manuel suddenly took Ainsley¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t let you take Aisy back.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t agree? How dare you disagree. Manuel, don¡¯t make me say harsh words. It¡¯s also for the sake of not hurting Aisy. Don¡¯t push me.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! What the hell were they talking about? Ainsley felt that she was going crazy. One was madly wanting to take her away, and the other was desperately trying to keep his mouth shut. Could it be that Manuel and Matteo knew each other before? Something must have happened between them. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 136 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Misunderstanding Maybe because of those words, Manuel didn¡¯t stop her anymore. Ainsley followed Matteo and left. Matteo and Mr. Easton booked a hotel and nned to spend a few days in Seattle. Cason walked back and forth in front of Ainsley¡¯s door several times, but he didn¡¯t have the nerve to knock on the door. Finally, he did. It was Ainsley who opened the door. ¡°Ainsley, I¡­¡± A deep voice arose. ¡°Aisy, who is it?¡± Immediately afterward, Mr. Easton came out of the living room, and the moment he saw Cason, his here? face turned cold. He walked directly to Ainsley¡¯s side to block Cason¡¯s sight. ¡°Why are you Yesterday at the press conference, I made it very clear. From now on, you and Aisy will have nothing to do with each other, please leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Easton, I¡¯m here¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Easton, since you have divorced Aisy, you are a stranger to me. Based on what the Baldry family did to Aisy, I could have easily taken advantage of your current situation to make your company suffer more loss. I¡¯m warning you that if youe to provoke me again, I can¡¯t promise you what I will do.¡± Mr. Easton said with a cold face. Matteo also came out from the inside, nced at Cason, and closed the door firmly. Cason got rejected. He understood Mr. Easton¡¯s mood now. When he got back to the car, he received a call from Bryan Packer and Becky Packer, asking him why he hadn¡¯t brought their daughter back yet. Cason dealt with it exhaustedly. The secretary called again after hanging up their call. Although the Gage Group no longer suppressed thepany, it was still difficult to find a reliable partner again. Apart from that, the backlog of goods in the factory was too much. There was no hope of asking all the large partners for cooperation after thest incident. They could only put all their hopes on small and medium¨Csized enterprises. Upstairs. Ainsley finished packing and came out of the bedroom, Matteo looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Aisy is so beautifully dressed, where are you going?¡± She didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh, and she also didn¡¯t know how Manuel provoked them. ¡°Matteo, Mr. Easton, I made an appointment with Zane. I¡¯ll bring Serina to him to check her psychological problems today.¡± Matteo was rxed, and he looked back and forth at her face. ¡°You mean Serina from the Gage family?¡± Ainsley nodded. ¡°That¡¯s her, and she¡¯s waiting for me downstairs.¡± Matteo and Mr. Easton looked at each other and nodded. After getting their permission, Ainsley rushed downstairs, and Serina had already been waiting for a while. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Ainsley drove her own car. Serina looked at Ainsley timidly. ¡°Ainsley, your cousin seems to hate Manuel very much, will he not let you be together?¡± Matteo and Mr. Easton¡¯s hostility towards Manuel were too obvious. Sheforted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok. I will talk to him carefully.¡± Serina breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡± She made an appointment with Zane in a coffee shop. When she arrived with Serina, Zane had been there for a while, and there were three cups of coffee on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what Ms. Easton and Ms. Gage like to drink, so I just ordered a ss of iced Americano,¡± Zane said gently. Ainsley picked up the coffee and took a sip. This Professor Zane was thirty¨Cfour years old, but he looked like he was in his twenties. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Mollie Randall should have told you about Serina, so I won¡¯t mention too many details. I heard that Professor Zane has been researching psychotherapy. I gave Serina some therapy. After treatment for a period of time, she was able to stabilize her state but still couldn¡¯t eradicate her psychological shadow. This is her report.¡± Ainsley took out a stack of documents from her bag, which was Serina¡¯s treatment report. Zane took it over and flipped through it, and put the documents aside after a while. ¡°Mollie Randall told me about it when I was in Mauius. Serina got psychological trauma from the kidnapping a few years ago. This kind of situation ismon. What is very rare should be her subconscious time and space confusion when she is stimted.¡± ¡°Judging from her state at the time, there should be no trustworthy people around her. After seeing various bloody and violent scenes, she subconsciously protected herself and cut off her memory. However, when she was stimted, her subconscious mind returned to the state at that time. The and difference between this and the kidnapping is that you are there. I saw in the report that you Mollie¡¯s opinions were perceptual confusion. When she felt insecure, you were brought back to the scene that she trusted most at the moment. This kind of assumption exists, but your treatment. direction has a misunderstanding. It can also be said that this is a paradox.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Ainsley looked at Zane suspiciously. person ¡°Yes, misunderstanding. If after she was kidnapped at that time, there was no trusted around her, and she chose to bring you into the situation when she was stimted, have you ever thought that your existence is a contradiction? In the real world, you don¡¯t exist.¡± Zane exined carefully. Ainsley suddenly realized that she had been only focusing on how to treat Serina in the gentlest way, but she had forgotten the biggest contradiction, her existence was a false proposition. In fact, numerous mathematicians and physicist had no way to escape the paradox when they studied time travel and space¨Ctime disorder. At the same time, Manuel and Matteo met at Pearl Hotel. Roman went to serve the dishes in person, looking nervously at the awkward situation in the room. ¡°Mr. Gage asked me toe. What can I do for you? I don¡¯t think there is any need for us to meet.¡± Matteo said angrily. Manuel personally poured him a ss of wine. ¡°Matteo, I invited you to meet today just to tell you. that I will not give up. You should know that Aisy likes me, and I like Aisy too.¡± Matteo looked at him expressionlessly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°You should know why she is. reacting like this. If she really knows, do you think she will continue to be with you?¡± Manuel was speechless. ¡°She won¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If you came to me today just to talk about these things, I can leave now. Manuel, what you¡¯re talking about now is all nonsense. If you can¡¯t protect her, you should let her go.¡± Manuel drank the wine in the ss in one gulp. ¡°I can! I promise you, I will protect her well. What happened before will never happen again.¡± Matteo sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard too many promises like this, and it¡¯s meaningless. If you¡¯re really doing her best, you should let us take her back. It¡¯s the most dangerous thing for her to be with you.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. In the coffee shop, Ainsley thought for a long time, ¡°Zane, do you mean I should keep my distance?¡± Zane nodded slightly, ¡°Since you have tried before, so many methods are useless, why not try this.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 137 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 137 Chapter 137 A Pink Bear Ainsley understood that well. In order to let Serina understand that she was no longer in danger, she and Manuel took her to the amusement park, cinema, and many other ces that would make her happy, but it was not very sessful. She also once doubted whether there was a problem with the direction of treatment, but Serina¡¯s illness had indeed stabilized. Hypnosis has also been used several times. As long as the deepest memory was touched, it would make her sick or faint. She dared not use any drastic means at all. Zane continued to speak, ¡°Psychological intervention is not to help the patient in an all¨Caround way, but to give simple hints, just like escaping from a secret room, giving clues bit by bit until the solution is solved.¡± Ainsley understood. ¡°Zane, would it be too much to reproduce the scene? Is there any sessful example of this method abroad?¡± Zane shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it, don¡¯t try it.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, Zane.¡± Ainsley stood up. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You can contact me any time.¡± Zane said. Ainsley looked at him gratefully. She had to thank Mollie. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have talked to Zane. In Pearl Hotel¡¯s private room, there was a half¨Cdrunk bottle of xo in front of Manuel, and there was still a little bit left in Matteo¡¯s ss. ¡°Matteo, I know you don¡¯t trust me, but I just want to say that I will not harm her.¡± But Matteo didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°What you said sounds smug, so what if that persones back?¡± ¡°She won¡¯te back!¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes became cold. Matteo mocked, ¡°How can you be sure? Did she tell you that?¡± The atmosphere fell into dead silence, and thest bit of xo kept in the ss was poured on the ground. Matteo sneered and said, ¡°Manuel, you are nothing more than that, don¡¯t let me see you approaching Aisy again. Otherwise, I will stop you. Bye.¡± In order to prevent Ainsley and Manuel from meeting each other, Matteo directly stayed in Ainsley¡¯s guest room. It had been three days, and Ainsley had never even seen Manuel. Even Matteo woulde to pick her up after school at night. She tried to talk to him but failed. Then she went back to the room, but she was restless, wondering if Manuel missed her as much as she did. Sitting by the bed in a daze, she identally saw the bracelet on her wrist. She remembered the intimacy when Manuel gave her the bracelet that day, and his face when he called her Aisy. Although he was bold, she knew that he was also nervous and afraid that she would refuse. Buzz, buzz! The phone was vibrating. She saw that it was Manuel and answered the call. For more than ten seconds after the call was connected, neither of them spoke. Manuel didn¡¯t speak until Ainsley took a deep breath and was about to speak. ¡°Do you miss me?¡± A familiar voice rang in her ears. Ainsley covered the mic, nodded heavily. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°I miss you too,¡± Manuel said seriously. Ainsley locked the door. ¡°Manuel, tell me, what happened to you and my cousin? Why do you seem to know each other before?¡± She had been curious, but no one had told her anything. Manuel was silent for a moment and finally said, ¡°Aisy, there may be some misunderstanding. It¡¯s my fault, and I will exin clearly.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and Ainsley didn¡¯t want to ask again. ¡°My cousin and Mr. Easton said they would take me to the Easton family. I¡¯m afraid I¡­¡± It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to meet again in the future.¡± There was another moment of silence. ¡°Come to the window.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ainsley felt palpitations and immediately ran to the window. She only saw a ck car parked downstairs. And Manuel leaned against the car, beckoning to her, the voice on the phone didn¡¯t stop. ¡°I finally see you.¡± With a sore nose, Ainsley leaned on the window, chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s as if we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three days, don¡¯t you miss me?¡± ¡°I said yes just now.¡± Ainsley thought for a while, and then said again, ¡°Yes.¡± She wanted to touch his face, lean against his chest, hear that powerful heartbeat, and hold that warm hand. But now she could only lean her hand against the cold window. It was difficult for her to touch the same outstretched palm across the distance of four floors. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it.¡± She said softly. Manuel opened the car door and took out a doll from inside. It was a pink bear. ¡°Does it look good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but I can¡¯t get it.¡± Ainsley was sad for a while. ¡°Go and see if there is any rope.¡± Manuel reminded her. Ainsley searched for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t find it in the room. She went to the bathroom and searched for a long time. She was almost caught and finally found the rope. She threw it down from the fourth floor and dragged up the pink bear. She felt that this was herself. She was tied up, and the end of the thread was in Matteo¡¯s hands. She hugged bear and greeted Manuel. After looking at each other, Manuel left, leaving behind a bear. Ainsley put it beside her pillow, as if Manuel was there. The next day at the University of Washington. When Ainsley was packing her stuff, Matteo came to pick her up. She knew that her cousin was just trying to prevent the possibility of her seeing Manuel. This kind of supervision seemed to be stricter than the previous two days. At the gate of the University of Washington, Kaitlin had just picked up her stuff and came out with a few ssmates. She saw Ainsley leaving the school gate with Matteo next to her. The ssmates also saw them. They knew that Kaitlin didn¡¯t like Ainsley, so they ttered Kaitlin. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Teacher Ainsley? Why is there a man around?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she and Mr. Gage are a couple? Why is there another man? Who is this?¡± Kaitlin snorted coldly, ¡°This is Ainsley¡¯s rich cousin. Teacher Ainsley is not an ordinary person. She is the daughter of a wealthy family!¡± The better Ainsley was, the worse she felt. She was so angry that she forgot what her brother had told her. She rushed over and said to Ainsley, ¡°Ainsley, it turns out that you are so rich. Unfortunately, I always thought you were a materialistic woman who loved vanity. You are very good at faking yourself.¡± Ainsley was thinking with a cold face, ¡°Here shees again!¡± She didn¡¯t want to answer her, but Matteo already responded, ¡°If you have bad eyesight, go get treatment. Can¡¯t the Baldry family afford your eye treatment? By the way, I remember that you were just diagnosed with persecution paranoia. Why were you discharged from the hospital? How about I will pay to continue your treatment? So I don¡¯t have to see you again.¡± Kaitlin was out of breath. ¡°What are you talking about? Does the Easton family only bully others? Ainsley does, and so do you.¡± Matteoughed angrily, he stared at Kaitlin, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Go back and ask your brother who I am. Although Manuel is powerful, it takes me only one minute to destroy the Baldry family.¡± Kaitlin¡¯s heart tightened, she looked at Ainsley in disbelief, and uttered wild words! ¡°The Baldry family is also one of the best in Seattle, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Go back and ask your brother.¡± Matteo took Ainsley to the car at the gate. It was a silver Aston Martin. Kaitlin was dumbfounded, and she had to believe it even if she didn¡¯t want to. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. When she went back to ask her brother, she didn¡¯t expect to be scolded. ¡°You are really getting bolder!¡± Cason suppressed the anger in his heart. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 138 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Put on an Act ¡°Cason, I don¡¯t believe that Ainsley has such a big support!¡± Kaitlin couldn¡¯t ept it for a while, she always believed that Ainsley was a poor woman, and she stayed with her brother just for his money. Now Ainsley turned out to be rich. Didn¡¯t it mean that after her parents died, all the family property would be given to her cousin? Cason was angry that she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you? Sooner orter, you will make the Baldry family miserable. You have already offended Manuel, and you still take the initiative to provoke Matteo!¡± He had already regretted it. If he knew this was the case, he shouldn¡¯t have taken her out of the mental hospital in the first ce. He could have saved so many troubles. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I just said a few words when I met them, and they kept saying that they could destroy the Baldry family in minutes. I just said a few more words at the moment out of anger. They were just uttering wild words.¡± Kaitlin said angrily. ¡°Shut up!¡± Cason¡¯s eyes were full of disgust, and he was tired of his younger sister who was always causing trouble. Kaitlin was shocked by the yelling, but couldn¡¯t say anything more. So she immediately went back to her room and hid. Cason sat wearily in the study, and the phone rang again. Without looking at it, he knew it was from Bryan Packer and Becky Packer. Thepany business was enough for him to worry about, he couldn¡¯t deal with Kaliyah¡¯s business at all. Lindsay Mayne knew her son was working hard, so she didn¡¯t rush to call Cason. Because it was not her daughter who was arrested this time, of course she was not in a hurry. When Ainsley came home, Mr. Easton cooked a table of meals for her. ¡°Aisy, I made some dishes. Hope you will like it.¡± This reminded Ainsley of the past, and in her memory, her father weed her home like this. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Easton.¡± After dinner, she took a shower and started checking her phone. Such a big ident happened at the press conference, and many media frenziedly took photos and videos. Now it must go viral on the Inte. As soon as she turned on the phone, news about the Baldry family came flooding in. Ainsley started to read thement section in a good mood, and theizens were crazily Thements with the highest like rate were mean. ¡°The mistress is evil. I said that Kaliyah looked like a bitch, and it was obvious that the mistress ended up with the man. Those who didn¡¯t believe me, now you know.¡± ¡°I agree. I¡¯m so mad! Isn¡¯t she using us as a weapon? Is this kind of person worthy of living in high society? The lower ss people like me look down on her.¡± ¡°Evil cannot win. That Kaitlin and Cason are not good people either, they are typical gangsters.¡± Ainsley pinched her chin and nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± She could imagine the expressions of the Baldry family when they saw these words. They must get furious. Clicking on the high¨Cdefinition picture on her phone, she saw Kaliyah¡¯s embarrassing posture when she was taken away. Ainsley checked it for a while and then closed it. She whispered softly in the air, ¡°The good show has just begun.¡± She didn¡¯t know what Cason¡¯s n was, but it was impossible for Kaliyah not to save him. Last time it was Kaitlin, but this time it was Kaliyah. If he chose not to save her, he would definitely be the laughingstock in Seattle. She was right. Cason finally couldn¡¯t sit still on the third day. He used some of his connections to get her out. Fortunately, there was no loss or injury was caused, she only got a fine and a few days of detention. Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for Manuel, she might not have been punished for a day. Counting the days, Kaliyah would be out today. Cason must be very happy today. At the gate of the police station, Cason looked at Kaliyah who came out with a tired face. Until now, he couldn¡¯t believe that Kaliyah had done it. He had doubted Kaitlin and Lindsay Mayne, but he had never doubted Kaliyah. It was because he was so confident that he believed he knew Kaliyah well. He thought Kaliyah had always been kind. ¡°Cason, I¡¯m finally out.¡± Kaliyah¡¯s eyes got wet, and she wanted to hold Cason¡¯s hand. Cason dodged away, and he was even a little impatient. ¡°Get in the car now.¡± Kaliyah refused to believe it. After getting in the car, she quickly exined. ¡°Cason, I never thought of hurting Ms. Easton. I just wanted to teach her a lesson. In fact, nothing happened!¡± ¡°You posted those things on the Inte, did you?¡± Cason asked coldly. Kaliyah wiped off her sweat. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. What I said was true. I already know I was wrong, and I won¡¯t do this again. Cason, it¡¯s all because I love you so much.¡± Cason didn¡¯t speak anymore, and drove with a cold face. No matter what Kaliyah said, he didn¡¯t reply. Just after dinner in the evening, Ainsley received a call from Serina. Her voice sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Ainsley¡­¡± Ainsley was very anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Serina? Don¡¯t worry and speak slowly.¡± ¡°Ainsley, I fell. I was taking a shower, and I slipped. I can¡¯t get up now.¡± Serina said with a sob. ¡°I¡¯ll be right up.¡± After Ainsley hung up the phone, she rushed out the door. Just as Matteo and Mr. Easton wanted to stop her, they heard her say. ¡°Matteo, Mr. Easton, Serina fell down, I¡¯ll go and check on her.¡± The two looked at each other and didn¡¯t stop her. When she got upstairs, the door opened before knocking. Serina looked behind her vigntly, dragged her in, and closed the door. ¡°Serina, are you okay?¡± ¡°Ainsley, am I good at acting? I didn¡¯t fall down, and I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s someone who misses you too much.¡± Serina covered her mouth andughed. As soon as Ainsley turned around, he bumped into Manuel¡¯s arms. ¡°Well¡­¡± She was hugged tightly, and the familiar breath made her nose tingle. It was him, Manuel. After hugging for a while, the two let go of each other reluctantly. Serina felt disgusted for a while. ¡°You really don¡¯t care about me at all.¡± Manuel held Ainsley¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Aisy, I finally saw you.¡± These days, Manuel always tried to appear around Ainsley, but Matteo always found out. He had to Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. leave after being ridiculed. ¡°My cousin and Mr. Easton are going to take me back to the Easton family.¡± Manuel frowned slightly. ¡°Did you agree?¡± Ainsley shook her head, but smiled helplessly. ¡°They are determined to take me away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Manuel¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I will go and talk to them.¡± The result after thest talk was already very clear. Matteo and Mr. Easton hated Manuel very much, let alone seeing Manuel contact Ainsley, but he didn¡¯t want to give up, and he couldn¡¯t give up. The two hugged each other, but she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. An hour passed, and Ainsley¡¯s cell phone rang many times. She stood up helplessly and left Serina¡¯s house. Before leaving, she stood outside the door and didn¡¯t want to close the door. Manuel was standing at the entrance, a hand away from her. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 139 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Leave without Saying Goodbye This short distance seemed to be long. She knew that it would be difficult to see Manuel again after stepping out, so she turned around and threw herself into that familiar chest. She wanted to hug him for a bit longer. When she got home, Mr. Easton had already left. Matteo sat on the sofa with a cold face, and smiled wryly when he saw her, ¡°I know, he¡¯s upstairs.¡± Ainsley simply stopped pretending, took the initiative to sit beside Matteo, and asked tentatively, ¡°Matteo, why do you dislike Manuel so much?¡± ¡°Dislike? No, I hate him. I¡¯m annoyed by him.¡± He said calmly, and Ainsley could feel the undercurrent in that in tone. But in her impression, her cousin probably didn¡¯t know Manuel, so where did the hatrede from? ¡°Why?¡± She didn¡¯t understand. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Matteo poured himself a cup of tea, and his eyes wandered far away. ¡°Aisy, Manuel is not a good person, it will be very dangerous to get close to him. You¡¯d better break up with him, don¡¯t go too. deep with him. Otherwise, one day you will regret it.¡± Ainsley was confused, and she said seriously, ¡°Matteo, even if you say he is not a good person, you still have to tell me the reason.¡± Matteo mmed the table. ¡°There is no reason, we will go back tomorrow. You can¡¯t stay here.¡± Ainsley shook her head in disbelief. She looked at Matteo intently and asked, ¡°Matteo, did you know each other before? You must know something. I asked him, and he didn¡¯t tell me. You also didn¡¯t tell me. You must have something to hide from me.¡± Matteo staggered her eyes, and just said what he said just now, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, Aisy, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t contact Manuel before leaving tomorrow, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you will suffer even more.¡± ¡°Matteo, bad news. Ainsley is gone!¡± Serina anxiously called Manuel. When Manuel arrived, he found that all the clothes and jewelry in Ainsley¡¯s room were gone, the whole house was emptied. and Was she left? Why didn¡¯t she tell him in advance? ¡°Did she pick up the phone?¡± he asked. Serina shook her head, but she was still trying to call Ainsley. Finally, the third call was connected. ¡°Ainsley, where have you been?¡± ¡°I was taken away by my cousin.¡± ¡°Then where are you now?¡± Serina received Manuel¡¯s eye signal. After a moment of silence, Ainsley said, ¡°Grand Hotel.¡± When Serina hung up the phone, she found that his brother had disappeared. In the Grand Hotel, Ainsley had just got out of the shower and was lying on the bed checking her phone. On the screen, there was a photo of her and Manuel. She didn¡¯t tell him when she left, and even she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She didn¡¯t realize what she had done until Serina called. Originally, her cousin nned to go back to the Easton family directly, but something happened halfway, and he rushed to deal with it, so they stayed in the hotel. Someone was knocking on the door. Ainsley nced at the time subconsciously, and it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. Who could it be? She saw Manuel¡¯s calm face through the cat¡¯s eyes, and her phone started to vibrate. She opened the door nervously. ¡°Manuel.¡± Manuel entered the room and locked the door tightly. He pursed his lips, looked at Ainsley¡¯s helpless eyes, and breathed coldly. ¡°Are you really going to leave me? Is this what you nned already?¡± Ainsley was confused. The corner of her mouth twitched a few times, and she tried to defend herself, ¡°No, L Before she finished speaking, Manuel lowered his head and bit her lips. Ainsley burst into tears immediately ¡°Manuel¡® What are you doing?¡± Immediately afterward, Manuel leaned close to Ainsley scar and said with a cold tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You didn¡¯t even make a phone call Do you want to leave me Ainsley looked at him helplessly and firmly ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to leave you. Manuel let go of her and walked to the bed. Ainsley breathed a sigh of relief, moved back to the bed, and sat down, feeling extremely ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Ainsley turned sideways and murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cry.¡± Without seeing Manuel, she would be strong, brave, and not afraid of anything. But as soon as she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but rely on him. She didn¡¯t even have the confidence to listen to her cousin. Manuel held Ainsley tightly in his arms, smelling the fragrance of her hair He didn¡¯t know whether to smile or continue to keep a cold face. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t keep his cold face. Ainsley¡¯s lips were still red from being bitten just now, and he kissed her again. Ainsley wrapped her arms around his neck. The heat came up along his neck, and his whole face was getting hot. Feeling the heat in his body and the trembling of his hands, Manuel put her on the bed, turned around, and went to the bathroom. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower Ainsley covered his head with a quilt, and there was a faint sound of watering from the bathroom. After a few minutes, the sound of the water stopped. She could clearly hear her own heartbeat in bed, beating forcefully again and again. It was so powerful that she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Manuel came out of the bathroom filled with steam, drying his hair. There were still crystal drops. of water on his thin waist, slowly sliding along his skin. He only took one step before he realized something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes and felt horny. After checking around, he saw only a small area bulged up on the bed. He lifted the quilt andy next to Ainsley, rubbing his hands on her back. ¡°We have been together for a long time. Are you still shy?¡± Ainsley pulled up the quilt, and he pulled the quilt down. He was staring at her like a big bad wolf catching a little white rabbit and trying to tear her apart. ¡°What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught by my cousin?¡± Ainsley said with a red face. ¡°Matteo is not at the hotel, he is busy.¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. Ainsley hesitated for two seconds before answering, ¡°How do you know? Do you want me to call him now and check?¡± Manuel was stunned again, and smiled while holding his forehead. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ainsley shook her head, she was still obsessed with the scene where Manuel came out of the bathroom just now. She had never seen a sexy man who had juste out from a shower. His smile made her fascinated. When she was in a daze, Manuel directly hugged her in his arms. ¡°I can¡¯t do this in the future, and I¡¯ll be worried.¡± God knew how anxious he was when Serina said she couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°Are you here to take me away?¡± Ainsley¡¯s index finger stroked his chest back and forth. ¡°I thought so before I came here. But I don¡¯t think like that now.¡± Ainsley looked at him curiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to take me away now?¡± ¡°If I take you away, you will be in a difficult situation with Matteo on one side and me on the other. I don¡¯t want to make it difficult for you.¡± Manuel lowered his eyes and kissed Ainsley¡¯s eyes lightly. He was no longer a teenager or a stunned young man who could be impulsive and ignore everything. He wanted to be with Ainsley forever. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 140 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Take Serina away He needed to take that step, and he wanted Matteo to see that he could protect Ainsley. ¡®However, can you take Serina with you? Her illness broke out from time to time, and she is more stable with you.¡± Manuel said seriously. Ainsley nodded, she originally wanted to take Serina away, but she was afraid that Manuel would be worried. ¡°Okay, my cousin told me that we are leaving tomorrow morning. You can bring Serina over early tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t think he will say no.¡± In fact, Ainsley had no idea. Manuel kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°I haven¡¯t done what I said. I said I would talk to Matteo, but you are leaving before I can talk to him.¡± Ainsley supported his chin with both hands, and said with a smile, ¡°Maybe my cousin knows you won¡¯t give up, that¡¯s why we¡¯re in such a hurry to leave.¡± ¡°Aisy, trust me, I will persuade Matteo.¡± He would not give up. ¡°I know.¡± Manuel looked into her eyes with scorching eyes, which seemed to burn everything. ¡°Aisy.¡± He hesitated to speak, and finally swallowed what he wanted to say. Just as Ainsley was about to speak in doubt, her mouth was blocked. The man hugged her tightly as if he wanted to rub her into his body. There was a rusty smell between his lips and teeth. These entanglements were mixed together fiercely. Ainsley enjoyed their sex very much until the Manuel woke up from exhaustion. His phone rang twice. He picked it up and checked. It was an email with a screenshot of the flight itinerary. His heart trembled, and then he got dressed. The person on the bed was still asleep. He bent over and kissed her gently on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aisy.¡± He turned around and left the hotel. He couldn¡¯t stay with Ainsley because that person wasing back. At five o¡¯clock in the morning, when Ainsley woke up, the person beside her had disappeared, and the bedsheet was cold. She was not used to it. In fact, it hadn¡¯t been long since she had established a rtionship with Manuel. She had only slept by his side for a few days, but she was already used to him sleeping next to her. She and Cason had been married for three years. They slept on the same bed and were covered with their own quilts. She had never felt this way. When she was about to close her eyes, Manuel¡¯s face appeared in her brain. She couldn¡¯t sleep, so she got up. She didn¡¯t know if her cousin was back. The way how he answered the phone yesterday seemed to be dealing with an urgent matter. After the Easton Group was handed over to him, she didn¡¯t worry about it anymore. At seven o¡¯clock, when she was still watching the sun rise in front of the French window, Matteo called her and asked her to go down for breakfast. She immediately sent a message to Manuel, ¡°Now it¡¯s time to bring Serina here.¡± But to her surprise, Manuel didn¡¯t show up, only Serina came over with her suitcase. ¡°Ainsley.¡± She obediently sat beside Ainsley. Matteo looked at this scene in surprise. ¡°Miss Gage, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Matteo, Ainsley is my psychiatrist, I need to be with her,¡± Serina said politely. Matteo nced at Ainsley, but found that her eyes were firm. Serina was Manuel¡¯s younger sister. He also knew a little about her psychological problems. He agreed with a solemn expression. Even Ainsley didn¡¯t expect that although her cousin was very disgusted with Manuel, he was extraordinarily tolerant towards Serina. When they arrived at the Easton family, Matteo had already vacated a bedroom and had someone tidy up a bedroom next to her room for Serina. Returning to live in the Easton family¡¯s house, Ainsley quickly got back to her normal life track. During the day, she still went to work at the University of Washington, and brought Serina to ss. After dinner after returning home, she would give Serina therapy. This time she stili used the subconscious method, but she would no longer appear in her subconscious. Matteo especially gave up his office for Serina¡¯s treatment and dimmed the lights in the office. With Serina sitting on the sofa, everything was the same as in school. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Serina, close your eyes and imagine that you are in the vast desert. You are surrounded by yellow sand, and a tornado is flying towards you in the distance.¡± ¡°You feel that there is a cool breeze all around you, and the warm sunshine on your body. You don¡¯t feel any difort. You gradually feel tired, and the exhaustion makes you slump in the soft sand¡­¡± Serina closed his eyes, and slowly rxed her eyebrows. Ainsley continued to speak in a gentle voice, ¡°In the deepest part of the desert, you see a camel. That camel is running towards you when it sees you. Is it asking for your help, or is it trying to attack you?¡± ¡°Attack, it wants to attack me ¡± ¡°Okay, but you escaped. There are a group of hunters who caught you. You are shouting for help, and someonees to save you. Who is it?¡± Serina held her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s Ainsley.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Ainsley, it¡¯s someone else. Who is that?¡± Ainsley pressed. Serina¡¯s arm was shaking so hard, and she still said, ¡°It¡¯s Ainsley.¡± Ainsley gave up and continued to say in apromised manner, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ainsley ¡± ¡°After Ainsley rescued you, she was also arrested. There was another group of people who arrested you. So you were arrested again. Who do you hope will rescue you?¡± Serina thought for a long time, then shook her head, ¡°I was not arrested. After Ainsley was arrested, I went to look for her, and I also got arrested.¡± How much did this kid like her? It was her who she only thought about. ¡°Serina, rx, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ainsley could see that Serina¡¯s breathing started to speed up. In the end, she ended the hypnosis quickly. It didn¡¯t work at all. Serina trusted her so much. ¡°Serina, you are all saved. Now meditate for a few minutes and wake up.¡± She made two psychological hints to Serina sessively, but they all came to nothing. What she didn¡¯t expect at all was that Serina had a different kind of stubbornness towards her appearance, even if she insisted on it. Why on earth did Serina trust her so much? Technically, she had not been with Serina for long, so it should be impossible for her to do something that impressed Serina deeply. In the subconscious of mental patients, it was not easy to obtain a ce in their automatically deleted memories, except that it would be easier to appear in the memory, which was impossible at all. Where did it go wrong? Late at night, Manuel was sitting alone in the office, the stars were twinkling outside the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows. He was holding a cup of coffee in his hand, and drank thest sip of it. He stood up and overlooked the whole city. The view of the viaduct was connected together like a strip of lights. He raised his hand and looked at his watch, it was already midnight. The watch was given by Ainsley. After Ainsley gave it to him, he always wore it. It had been two days since Ainsley went home. He didn¡¯t know how Ainsley was now, and he was a little nervous. When the phone rang, he looked at the unfamiliar number and hesitated for a moment before picking it up. As soon as he connected, the other person was silent for a long time andughed. And this sound instantly brought him back to a few years ago. Why did the woman suddenly want to return from abroad after leaving for a few years? ¡°When will you be back?¡± He was startled but still asked. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 141 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Losing His Mind The Baldry¡¯s house. Kaliyah came out of the shower. She was now a real Mrs. Baldry. After having a quick shower and spraying some perfume, she was busy picking out clothes from her closet. After thest incident, despite bing Mrs. Baldry, she was inevitably ridiculed by someone. She had been particrly upset about being taken away at the press conference. But no matter what, she didn¡¯t need to care about those people. The most important thing now was Cason. She had to please him quickly and keep him firmly tied to her. She went shopping today and bought a dress to surprise Cason tonight. She thought he woulde to stay with her when he finished his work. But after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯te to her. She couldn¡¯t hold back. Kaliyah¡¯s heart was pounding. She took the dress out and looked at it for a long time. She was silent. She looked at the **nightgown. Her hands clenched tighter. She had never done this before. But she had to make an effort to win Cason¡¯s heart. Kaliyah made up her mind and put it on. Without hesitation, she ran to the study and carefully unscrewed the door handle. ¡°Cason,¡± she said as she dimmed the lights in the study. Shyly, she walked towards Cason, Her loose hair was wet. A faint scent surrounded Cason, but his eyes didn¡¯t shift away from theputer screen. *Kaliyah, you go to sleep first. I¡¯ll be busy for a while.¡± He said tiredly. Kaliyah wouldn¡¯t leave. She walked into Cason and put her hand on his shoulder. ¡°?ason, stay with me, okay?¡± She simply sat in Cason¡¯s arms and put her hands around his neck. At this moment, Cason saw Kaliyah¡¯s look. She looked at him shyly, her eyshes fluttered, and the tip of her nose was slightly red. The **nightgown and hot body made him feel excited. He had never seen such a Kaliyah. He stared nkly at Kaliyah¡¯s shy look and picked her up. ¡°Kaliyah.¡± He lowered his head, kissed Kaliyah and carried her back to the room. Kaliyah embraced Cason passionately, his heart speeding up. ¡°Cason, I love you so much.¡± She said emotionally. Cason narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned over her shoulder. As if by doing so, he couldn¡¯t see the face. ¡°Cason.¡± No. He didn¡¯t like the sound of that voice. ¡°Cason, do you love me? Say my name.¡± Stop it. Stop talking. In a rush, Cason kissed Kaliyah hard, silencing all her words and whimpers. Finally, there was peace, except for the sound of a woman¡¯s murmur. After his whole body was exhausted, he wrapped his arms around Kaliyah¡¯s body and uttered a name. Kaliyah¡¯s body was cold. She looked at Cason with horror and her eyes turned red for a moment. Pushing Cason away, she vomited a few times in disgust and covered herself with the quilt. ¡°What did you say? Who are you calling?¡± How could he? How could he have called someone else¡¯s name when they were enjoying the passion? That person was the one she hated the most. It felt like she thought she was winning, but instead, she was humiliated. ¡°Kaliyah, I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Whose name did you just call? Do you know who I am?¡± Tears streamed down her face. Cason looked at her with apologies. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, losing his mind at the last minute and calling Ainsley¡¯s name. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say other than that. Kaliyah couldn¡¯t ept it. She cried heartbreakingly and looked at Cason with tears in her eyes. ¡°Cason, why? Why are you doing this to me? Why did you call her name in bed? Have you already regretted marrying me and divorcing her?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve never regretted marrying you.¡± Cason tried to hug Kaliyah but was pushed away hard. ¡°You haven¡¯t regretted marrying me. Why did you just call her name? Could it be that you have fallen in love with her?¡± Kaliyah¡¯s eyes were red with scarlet. Cason shook his head and said urgently, ¡°Kaliyah, I didn¡¯t know what was going on just now, and I got confused. I never wanted to hurt you.¡± Even he didn¡¯t know why. He just thought of Ainsley¡¯s hatred for him when he heard Kaliyah¡¯s murmur. Whether it was at Ainsley¡¯s door or at the press conference after the divorce, he had many opportunities to see Ainsley. But she was always indifferent and detached. He hadn¡¯t seen a gentle Ainsley for a long time. It was something he didn¡¯t care about before but had always had. People did not know how to cherish it when they had it, but only when they lost it did they know it was precious. In a trance, he thought about many things. But he never wanted to hurt Kaliyah, at least not in this way. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You always took her to see Mathew before. Wasn¡¯t it because you wanted to see her? I know all about it! But Cason, we¡¯re married!¡± Why couldn¡¯t he love her?. Watching Kaliyah cry, Cason felt heartbroken. This time he held her strongly in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaliyah, it won¡¯t happen again. It won¡¯t happen again. I was lost in my mind earlier.¡± Kaliyah didn¡¯t push him away again, she just felt hate. University of Washington Ainsley submitted the paper she had written in thest few days. This was the second paper she had written. Thanks to Mollie for some of the data and models. She helped her a lot, both with the data and with the modeling ideas. After finishing her business, she picked up her phone and looked at the empty messages. Since she returned to the Easton family, Manuel has had little contact with her. He didn¡¯t reply to the messages she had sent. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Or was it because of Matteo? But the truth was that Manuel was indifferent to her. Manuel used to pick her up after work, but now he didn¡¯t even show up anymore. It was as if he had disappeared from her world. But how could people disappear? She had asked Serina. Manuel would contact Serina often to ask how she was doing and would inquire about her. So why couldn¡¯t hee and ask her? She had asked Matteo countless times. Matteo wouldn¡¯t tell her, whether she asked when he was drunk or she asked sincerely. Especially Manuel¡¯s indifference made her sad. exhausted Ainsley. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You have no ss?¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s finished.¡± She could see that something was wrong with Ainsley. ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong? Because of my brother?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 142 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 142 Chapter 142 His Sudden Indifference ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ainsley smiled slightly to show that she was fine. Serina¡¯s treatment was in vain. Ainsley had made a great effort, but Serina seemed to be so entrenched in her presence that she could not think of any way to change Serina¡¯s subconscious mind in a short time. She told Zane about it. During this time, she often hypnotized Serina, indicating that Serina¡¯s consciousness was not strong. But in this matter, she showed a strong will. Serina was determined to pull Ainsley to that day. After sending Serina to her room to rest, she sat alone on the couch and started wondering. She was dazed for almost two hours when Matteo finally came back. When he came back, he was shocked to see Ainsley. He raised the wine in his hand. ¡°Want a drink?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them hadn¡¯t sat close together like this since Ainsley¡¯s father left and thepany was given to Matteo. Ever since Ainsley and Cason got married, they hadn¡¯t seen each other again. Matteo always thought that Ainsley was angry, or perhaps she did not want to be touched by the scene. So he understandably didn¡¯t show up in front of Ainsley until he found out about Ainsley¡¯stest situation on the news. Ainsley took out two sses from the kitchen, brushed them and returned to the living room. Matteo had already turned on the wine bottle and poured in two sses. The sweet smell of wine permeated Ainsley¡¯s nose, along with the smell of cranberries. She lifted the ss and took a sip. It was sweet. ¡°Matteo, how are things at thepany?¡± Matteo pondered for a moment. ¡°Everything¡¯s still going well, why? Do you want to go back to thepany?¡± Ainsleyughed lightly, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s better to leave thepany to you. I care ab You¡± ¡°Caring about me? You should have told me when you divorced Cason, and I wouldn¡¯t have had to get angry when I first found out about your situation.¡± Matteo said in an unpleasant tone. After a long time, he spoke again slowly. ¡°You have to remember that I am your family, your brother.¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t look at him and could imagine the sincere look on his face when he said that. But that wasn¡¯t what she wanted to ask most. She re-poured Matteo a ss of wine. ¡°Matteo, do you know what kind of person Manuel used to be?¡± Matteo put the ss down on the table instantly and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t say what kind of person he is. In the business, he is a hungry wolf. Aisy, believe me, you two don¡¯t fit. Even if I don¡¯t stop you now, in the end, you won¡¯t get together.¡± ¡°How do I know if I don¡¯t try? Matteo, I want to know his past, and you must know it.¡± She looked at Matteo pleadingly, desperately wanting to know why Matteo would be so against them being together. But Matteo still avoided answering. ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t have to get an answer to before you can give up. When you have people around to advise you, it means. that the inappropriate maic field has been created.¡± This was very philosophical. Ainsley slowly put down her ss. ¡°But what if the person advising is the real inappropriate maic field? Many people in this world choose to do something stubbornly just to get an answer. If the process is abandoned and the answer is abandoned, then what¡¯s the point?¡± Ainsley looked straight at Matteo as if her eyes were in conversation with his. Matteo¡¯s expression was serious as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Aisy, you are now obsessed. I won¡¯t let you make the same mistake a second time.¡± Then Matteo turned around and left. Ainsley remained in the same ce thinking about what Matteo had just said. A second time? The first time was to marry Cason? But she remembered that when she said she wanted to get married, Matteo didn¡¯t react too strongly. It was onlyter when she witnessed his determination that she tried to approach Cason. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! So was it him Matteo was talking about? The wine bottle had been taken away by Matteo. Only a small amount of wine remained in the ss. She raised the ss and drank it in one go, just like Matteo had done earlier. When she returned to her room, she took out her cell phone in a slightly drunken mood. She turned on her phone and saw the dialogue between her and Manuel. It had only been three days, and their conversations were even shorter in a few lines. Even the words she sent today hadn¡¯t been answered. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Gone to work.¡± ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Each sentence she sent told of how much she missed him, but there was no response. She looked at a few of the questions and deliberated whether she had offended him. It was as if Ainsley had gone back in time. Just those few words sent out reminded her again of the loneliness she felt after her marriage. Was history repeating itself once again? She hadn¡¯t seen Manuel in the past few days. The only time she saw him was on the news. On the financial channel, Ainsley looked at the thin Manuel and understood that he was working hard. While thinking about it, Ainsley came to her senses. She immediately pped her head. What the hell was she thinking? Maybe he was busy with something. But what could he be so busy about that he didn¡¯t have time to reply to a message? She printed out the model on herputer and sent it to Mollie and Professor Wade, giving her folder two more passwords after thest ident. She told Mollie and Professor Wade to keep an eye on the others before she was reassured. This time it took her three days to do the model calctions. Mollie gave her advice and sent over the latest data. After work, Serina followed her. Now it was Matteo who picked them up. She didn¡¯t know if Serina was used to it or not, but she was very embarrassed. She always tried to look for that car at the end of the school day, but she couldn¡¯t find it. This time, she couldn¡¯t restrain her thoughts or herself. She quickly fled the school¡¯s front door and ran out the side entrance. Serina followed behind her. She had just left the west side door when she began to sense that something was wrong. Someone was following her. But she looked back several times to see that only Serina was there. ¡°Serina, you go back with Matteo first.¡± Serina shook her head. ¡°No, I want to stay with Ainsley.¡± She was unfamiliar with the Easton family. The cool Matteo scared her a little. She wasn¡¯t going to be alone with Matteo. He was bad and stopped Ainsley and Manuel from being together. Ainsley was amused and took her hand and said warmly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go together. Hold on to my hand.¡± The least visible side entrance to the school was this small door on the west side. The door led to a quiet, deep alley with few people around. She took Serina by the hand and rounded the corner. Suddenly a small sound of footsteps came closer and closer. Who was it? She turned to look in fear and saw that no one was there. But she had heard it. It was silent here. The slightest sound was amplified. The floor of the alley was concrete. It was easy to make the sound of rubbing stones when walking on it. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 143 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 143 Chapter 143 She Came Back So she was pretty sure that someone was following them. Her palms were sweaty with tension. Serina finally noticed something was wrong with her. ¡°Ainsley, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Ainsley said warmly. She couldn¡¯t let Serina be in danger. After all, Serina was handed to her by him. As she walked, she took out her cell phone and called Manuel. But no matter how many times she called, it was always a busy signal. ¡°Manuel, what the hell are you doing?¡± She thought. In the airport lobby, Manuel hung up the ringing phone with a slight frown. He would have answered it, but he saw Irene Wade already walking out. She was pushing a boarding case, wearing sunsses and a mask. She approached Manuel and picked up a phone less than ten meters away. After hearing what the person said, she smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Go on.¡± She hung up the phone as if nothing had happened, handed the suitcase in her hand to Manuel, and took off her sunsses to reveal a pair of affectionate eyes. ¡°Manuel, I knew you¡¯de to pick me up.¡± She couldn¡¯t resist hugging Manuel, but thetter took a step back and avoided her. The woman stood up straight as if she didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Manuel, why are you still so cool? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡± Manuel finally showed her some gentleness. ¡°No, I¡¯m always like this. Grandpa wants to see you.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together.¡± The woman followed Manuel¡¯s pace. She said discontentedly. ¡°You should say, Irene, wee home.¡± Manuel paused and said, ¡°Wee home.¡± The phone sounded again and Irene nced coldly at the phone. ¡°Manuel, what is it?¡± ¡°Nothing but harassing calls.¡± He turned off the screen. Ainsley looked at the unanswerable phone in despair. It had been four times, and he didn¡¯t see it? She was already pretty sure that there were people following them, a lot of them. She was familiar with the terrain here. But she wasn¡¯t sure if the people were familiar with it. She pulled Serina into an alleyway. It was a dead end! She turned around to find a man blocking the exit. Nervously, she pushed Serina behind herself. ¡°You, who are you? What do you want?¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything. A dozen people appeared behind him. Ainsley thought incredulously, ¡°Who¡¯s up against her? And at this time?¡± ¡°Who are you guys? Don¡¯t move!¡± Those people didn¡¯t even say a word to Ainsley before they pounced on her. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Ainsley took her bag down to defend herself. But she couldn¡¯t stop so many people, especially with Serina behind her. She felt Serina was already trembling. Her hand was in Serina¡¯s tight grip as if it was going to be cut off in the next second. ¡°I am from the Easton family. She is from the Gage family. Stop! Who sent you here!¡± She waved her leather bag nervously. It was the only thing she had to defend herself with. But she was facing a dozen men, and they swarmed her. The leaves in the alley rattled. The setting sun shone through the gaps in the leaves, dappling them with light. Ainsley and Serina were gone. A dozen men also disappeared, leaving nothing even on the ground, as if they had vanished into thin air. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. In the restaurant, Manuel and Irene sat on one side. Cody and Koen on the other side. The two families were family friends. Koen looked at Irene with satisfaction. ¡°Irene, do you want to go abroad again?¡± ¡°Koen, do you miss me?¡± She looked at Koen yfully. ¡°Of course, your grandfather misses you more.¡± Koen looked over at Cody. Irene looked at the two old men and smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ve been away for so long, I miss everyone too. Manuel, do you miss me?¡± Manuel nodded absentmindedly. He was thinking about the phone call he hadn¡¯t received earlier. Irene smiled. ¡°Koen, I¡¯lle to y with you more often afterward. Don¡¯t be annoyed with me.¡± ¡°How could I?¡± Koenughed. Matteo looked solemn at the entrance of the University of Washington. Half an hour had passed since the end of the school day. He had called Ainsley many times. But she didn¡¯t answer. She was trying to torment him again. After waiting for a while, he gradually found something wrong. Even if Ainsley wanted to torture him, she would not take this method. He immediately asked for the doorman. The doorman called the counseling room and found that no one answered. Matteo felt more and more abnormal. He immediately went to the Psychological Counseling Room and found that it was empty. Ainsley¡¯s things were cleaned up. Her bag and other things were taken away. Apparently, Ainsley had already left when she got off work. He suddenly realized that Ainsley might have sneaked out to look for Manuel. He clenched his fist. Why did it have to be now? He remembered that Irene was back. He found Serina¡¯s contact information. But he was surprised that Serina¡¯s cell phone was also unreachable. Back in the car, he used his connections to get surveince of the school¡¯s surroundings. He found Ainsley and Serina at the west entrance of the school. The two went out of the west entrance and into the alleyway. ording to the different sections of the alleyway, the two went in and never came out. So Ainsley and Serina were still in the alleyway? But he sent someone to the alleyway to look for half an hour to make sure that no one was in the alleyway. So where did Ainsley and Serina go? Matteo started to panic and called Manuel, regardless of his annoyance. But Manuel didn¡¯t answer. What the hell was going on? Howe everyone¡¯s calls were unanswered or unreachable? He thought of someone and dialed. The person was surprised to hear his voice. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Did Aisy go to your ce?¡± Matteo spoke quickly. Cason subconsciously said, ¡°What happened to Ainsley?¡± ¡°Ask your wife and sister if they did anything bad! Aisy is missing. If they did it, I¡¯d never let them off!¡± Matteo said in a stern voice. ¡°What? What happened to her?¡± Cason felt something unusual. ¡°Tell me when you see her.¡± Matteo hung up the phone, regretting it. He was so panicked. How could Ainsley go to Cason¡¯s? ave v The assistant ced the pad in front of him. ¡°Mr. Easton, Ms. Easton¡¯s cell phone signal wasst sent an hour ago from here.¡± An hour ago? What the hell happened here? In the garden house, Bryan and Becky looked at what Cason had brought with satisfaction. Kaliyah was pouring tea aside. Cason was deep in thought after taking a phone call. When Becky talked to him, he didn¡¯t respond. Kaliyah nudged him. ¡°Cason, Mom is talking to you!¡± ¡°Oh, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I got lost in thought. Please go on.¡± Cason listened distractedly to Becky ramble on about the days ahead. All he could think about was why Matteo had just called him. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 144 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 144 Chapter 144 The Kidnapping Becky looked at Cason with some displeasure. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± He was so upset after answering the phone. They guessed that something serious was going on. Kaliyah also looked at him. He had mentioned Ainsley¡¯s name. She was very sensitive to that name now. ¡°Ainsley is missing,¡± Cason said. Thinking about what Matteo had just said. He subconsciously looked at Kaliyah. ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± ¡°Cason! What do you mean by asking me that? How could I possibly know where she is?¡± Kaliyah grimaced. Cason smiled apologetically. ¡°Kaitlin did something wrong before, and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll repeat the same mistake.¡± Kaliyah gave him a disgruntled look. Receiving Becky¡¯s look, she calmed down again. ¡°Cason, I was just angry because you wronged me without even thinking about it. You know what I am. How could I possibly do such a thing? I¡¯ve been with you today. It¡¯s not me. You know the attitude of the Easton family towards Manuel. Matteo does not approve of Ainsley and Manuel being together. Maybe Ainsley has gone to Manuel.¡± But Cason always thought it wasn¡¯t that simple. If Ainsley was really at Manuel¡¯s, Matteo couldn¡¯t have called him. He thought about it and called Kaitlin again. ¡°Where are you now?¡± The voice on Kaitlin¡¯s side was loud, with singinging from it. ¡°Cason, I¡¯m at home.¡± Cason sounded cold. ¡°A lie. Where the hell are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the club.¡± ¡°Have you seen Ainsley?¡± Cason asked straightforwardly. Kaitlin seemed to think for a long time before answering, ¡°No, how could I have seen that ***. Hasn¡¯t she gone back to the Easton¡¯s house? Don¡¯t mention her to me.¡± Before Cason could say anything, someone called out to Kaitlin and told her to have a few more drinks. ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± Hanging up the phone, Cason calmly looked at the phone for a moment. It wasn¡¯t Kaitlin. There was silence in the living room. Kaliyah looked at her parents¡¯ expressions with some embarrassment. She tugged on Cason¡¯s shirt. ¡°Cason, this is the Easton family¡¯s family business, and we have little to do with it. Did you forget that you came here today to talk to my parents? Don¡¯t keep meddling in the Easton family¡¯s business.¡± Cason then came back to his senses, turned his phone off and apologized again and again. But in reality, he didn¡¯t listen to every word Becky and Bryan said. He kept thinking about Ainsley. With the Easton family¡¯s ability, it was easy to find a person in Seattle. How could they not find her and ask him? It only meant that Matteo didn¡¯t have a clue either. Kaliyah was on the verge of an emotional outburst. Her mom had talked to Cason a lot, but he was lost in his mind as if he wasn¡¯t listening. Matteo had already said at the press conference that Ainsley had nothing more to do with the Baldry family. She had also nned to stop caring about Ainsley and focus on being with Cason. But now, with just one phone call, he was so concerned about Ainsley, even questioning her and his sister over Ainsley! ¡°Cason, stop thinking about Ainsley!¡± She yelled. Bryan and Becky both looked at Kaliyah with distress, while Cason stood up sharply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaliyah, Mom and Dad. I¡¯m busy right now. I¡¯lle back another time to apologize.¡± He said and walked out of the vi without looking back, followed by Kaliyah¡¯s shout, ¡°Where are you going?¡± He ignored it and was in no mood to care. He called Matteo. When he got into the car, he could not calm down. He had tried his best to control his emotions, not thinking about Ainsley or her disappearance. But the more he controlled himself not to think about her, the more he couldn¡¯t help worrying about her. Matteo¡¯s phone was currently busy, and he was probably on the phone with someone else. Cason couldn¡¯t resist calling Ainsley again, but couldn¡¯t get through. Where the hell did she go? Had she gone to see Manuel, as Kaliyah had said? Or had she been kidnapped? There was darkness. She didn¡¯t know where she was and could only feel her hands tied tightly together. Her mouth was also gagged and her whole body was indescribably sore. She fearfully heard people talking. ¡°This woman is so good-looking. We really can¡¯t control ourselves!¡± ¡°Shut up! We are paid to do things. We don¡¯t do what we¡¯re not told to do. What¡¯s more, we are paid a lot of money this time. If you think about that again, get out quickly.¡± Who? Who kidnapped her? Who paid the money? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She knew nothing, only darkness. She tried calling Serina¡¯s name but got no answer. Just then, she smelled the strong smell of blood. Then arge amount of blood flowed from the doorway. It was thick, scarlet and disgusting. Someone opened the door on her side and she subconsciously ducked. Then two strong men came in and grabbed her wrists. She struggled violently. ¡°Let go of me! What are you doing to me? Let go!¡± Until she was pushed and her eyes snapped open. Serina cried and whispered to her, ¡°Ainsley, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I had a nightmare.¡± Ainsley felt scared that the dream was too real as if it had happened. Serina cowered in the corner. She was silent again except for calling Ainsley just now. Ainsley immediately tried tofort Serina, ¡°Serina, don¡¯t be afraid, Ainsley is here.¡± Serina grabbed Ainsley¡¯s hand and began to shake wildly. Her teeth chattered and her eyes were filled with fear. Ainsley knew she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Serina¡¯s psychological shadow was due to her previous abduction. Being kidnapped again this time would make her condition worse. She did her best to calm Serina down and went to the door. Before she could speak, she heard the conversation of the people inside. ¡°This woman is so good-looking. We really can¡¯t control ourselves!¡± What familiar words! What a familiar voice! ¡°Shut up! We are paid to do things. We¡­¡± These two men¡¯s voices were the same as what she had dreamed of, even the words hadn¡¯t changed. Serina¡¯s entire shoulders trembled. Ainsley made up her mind and mmed the door directly. ¡°Help! Let us out!¡± The door squeaked as it was mmed. Several men pushed the door open, looked her up and down and said impatiently, ¡°Shut up! Behave yourself. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, don¡¯t talk!¡± ¡°No! Look, she has a serious psychosis. It¡¯s onset now. She must see a doctor immediately.¡± Ainsley said anxiously. ¡°What will happen if she does not see a doctor?¡± The leader of the group said. She said anxiously, ¡°She¡¯ll go crazy.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 145 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Intimidation The rest of the few people immediatelyughed out loud, as if they wereughing at her, ¡°You¡¯re so funny. Just let her go crazy as long as she won¡¯t die.¡± Ainsley froze for a moment. These people were vicious. How could shepare them to ordinary people? She changed her strategy. ¡°Listen to me, she is Ms. Gage, the sister of Mr. Gage. I am Ms. Easton. If you are doing this for money, we can pay you several times more than the person behind you. If it¡¯s not about money, then you should let us go. Mr. Gage can do everything that the people behind you can do. Mr. Gage can also try to do whatever you want.¡± She said this to try to make them defect. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work. The men were still moving ording to the established procedure. She could only observe the terrain of the house and try to find a way to escape. ¡°You think we¡¯re normal hooligans? Cooperate with whoever pays more money? Come on. We have rules. If we are casually bribed, who would dare to pay to work with us in the future?¡± The leader of the group said disdainfully. Ainsley made up her mind and said, ¡°If bribing doesn¡¯t work, how about intimidation? Are you not afraid?¡± Her eyes were very sharp. The men asked, ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°Her brother and my brother are tough people in Seattle. If you dare to hurt us, her brother and my brother will turn Seattle upside down and find us. You can risk your life, but what about your families?¡± A few people hesitated. Most people of their age were married. After they had married and had children, their killing nature would be well hidden. She continued, ¡°I am not asking for much. Just let Serina go.¡± The leader was confused and then sobered up. He looked at Ainsley yfully. ¡°Do you think we in this business would not think of a way out for ourselves and our families?¡± Ainsley stared at him intently. ¡°What¡¯s the way out? Going abroad? Or hiding in a remote vige? You guys are ignorant. I said they could find us. You are not afraid of their retaliation? Manuel is so cool and proud. If something happens to his sister, are you not. afraid?¡± The men hesitated. The leader held up his phone without feeling scared. ¡°The boss is here. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The boss? The man who paid to kidnap them? Ainsley¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°So why did you kidnap us?¡± The incident with Kaitlin was just over. She shouldn¡¯t be stupid to do it again. But it was possible. After all, Kaitlin wasn¡¯t smart. The leader approached Ainsley. She subconsciously took a few steps back. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the prey now, and you¡¯re already trapped. Why don¡¯t you just stay here and wait quietly? Don¡¯t turn around and do anything superfluous to hurt yourself again. Didn¡¯t you say that she was sick? For her sake, stay well here and don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t run away. I can¡¯t escape with so many of you watching me. Serina can¡¯t leave with her illness.¡± Ainsley said with a stern look. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Those people turned to leave the ce. When they were about to lock the door, Ainsley said again, ¡°I hope you can think clearly whether the people behind you are powerful or Manuel is more powerful.¡± ¡°Are you looking for death? I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡°How dare you threaten us, you bitch! If the chief didn¡¯t let us do anything, would you be standing here talking now? I¡¯m sure you would have suffered!¡± After the words, they allughed with disgusted looks. Ainsley sped her hands to her chest with a cool face, a little afraid. She was afraid to say those words to anger these people again. But she was now sure that the person behind should not ask to ruin her. still Then it was not Kaitlin or Kaliyah. They would only ruin her. Who else could it be but them? Inside the Easton Group building, Matteo had used all of his connections to find Ainsley¡¯s whereabouts. But nothing was found. He knew Irene had returned and had a suspicion in his mind. Manuel¡¯s phone was off. He mmed his desk in anger and connected with the Department of Transportation to watch the city¡¯s traffic surveince and check for suspicious vehicles around the University of Washington. ¡°Nothing yet?¡± He asked anxiously. His people had already seized every second to look at the surveince until¡­ ¡°Mr. Easton, we found it!¡± Matteo¡¯s back straightened and he walked over immediately. The secretary pointed to a van and said, ¡°Mr. Easton, this is it! This van is very strange. It has been waiting at the entrance of the alley since morning. Because it was in the blind spot of the surveince, it was not captured. The first time it appeared on the nearby highway. The second time it appeared half an hour after Ms. Easton disappeared.¡± Matteo stared at the car. ¡°Check it!¡± Inside the restaurant, Cody and Koen had only one cup of coffee. Irene looked at Manuel. ¡°Manuel, I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. Can you walk me around Seattle?¡± She looked at Manuel expectantly and Koen subconsciously nced at him. ¡°Manuel, Irene just got back, so you should apany her.¡± Manuel then agreed. Irene kept talking, and he only replied perfunctorily. The feeling of oppression made him almost unable to breathe. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± He left his seat. Irene lifted her ss and took a sip, a chill hiding in her eyes. In the bathroom, Manuel looked at himself in the mirror. When did he be so restricted? He took out his phone. The phone screen went ck. Why was it turned off? He turned the phone on. Dozens of missed calls made him breathe heavily. Two from Ainsley, one from Matteo, and one from Cason. Why were Matteo and Cason calling him suddenly? He squeezed his phone tighter and stared at the missed calls. He called Ainsley back, but couldn¡¯t get through. His heart skipped a beat. He called Matteo again, but he couldn¡¯t get through. What the hell was going on? In the abandoned factory, Ainsley patted Serina and reassured her in a warm voice, ¡°Serina, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m so scared!¡± She trembled. Ainsley knew that Serina was trying her best to control her emotions seriously. ¡°Ah!¡± Serina screamed. Ainsley worriedly tried to hold her, but she was quickly wrenched away. ¡°Help! Ah! Bad men!¡± The scream rang out. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Serina was having a seizure! The door was violently kicked open. The iron lock on the door made a sharp nging sound. ¡°Shut up! Why are you screaming?¡± Theer scolded impatiently. Ainsley said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s having a seizure. Don¡¯t yell at her!¡± If the person having a seizure suffered stimtion, it would only get worse. ¡°Hurry up and control her. If you scream again, I¡¯m going to do something.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 146 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 146 Chapter 146 She Disappeared Ainsley looked at Serina nervously. If she didn¡¯t control Serina again, she didn¡¯t know what the bad guys would do. She immediately held Serina¡¯s hand. Even though she had been scratched and many wounds had appeared on the back of her hand and arm. But she knew she couldn¡¯t retreat and held Serina¡¯s hand tightly under her control. She used all her strength. But she was about the same size as Serina. Not to mention that the now mad Serina was several times stronger. ¡°Listen to me, Serina, I¡¯m here. Do you see me? I¡¯m with you, don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡± Ainsley nearly couldn¡¯t hold her hand. She leaned close to Serina¡¯s ear and repeated the phrase several times. Finally, by the third time, Serina stopped yelling and slowly calmed down. ¡°Ainsley?¡± She said timidly. Ainsley nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid, okay.¡± Serina¡¯s tears slipped down her face. She looked painfully at the person in front of her and said in a frightened but cautious voice, ¡°Ainsley, they will kill you. They will kill you.¡± ¡°They are demons¡­.¡± Serina said as her voice grew smaller and smaller. She covered her mouth with her fingers and bit down on her knuckles. The men looked at Serina with dangerous and weird eyes. Ainsley slowly held Serina closer to the corner. She used her own body to block the men¡¯s view. She turned around and said, ¡°She won¡¯t make any more noise. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re warned to keep her under control. If she screams again, we¡¯ll have to take her away from here.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen!¡± Ainsley said eagerly. They couldn¡¯t take Serina away. Serina was in bad condition. If Serina was taken from the room she was in again, it would get worse. ¡°I assure you. Absolutely not! If you take her away, she¡¯ll still scream. So you might as well let me try.¡± She said pleadingly. The rest of the group looked at Serina¡¯s condition. The leader nodded and Serina was sent back again. ¡°Control her!¡± The door was mmed hard. The sound of chains shing and locking the door came. Ainsley listened. She protected Serina and slowly soothed her. On Seattle North Road, several ck cars are heading towards the suburbs. Matteo sat in the lead car, looking coldly at the pad in his hand. The van on the video surveince went by on this same road. ¡°Mr. Easton, there is no road ahead!¡± The driver mmed on the brakes. Matteo immediately got out of the car. The van had gone down this road and disappeared, so there must be a road. ¡°Find it!¡± All the vehicles stopped and all the bodyguards got out and started looking for the road. This was the countryside. Driving along the suburbs, there was no road when they came this way. Matteo looked around at the tree-filled surroundings and took a closer look. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. He didn¡¯t know what those people wanted to do. The more time wasted, the more danger Ainsley would be in. The phone rang and he immediately picked it up. The caller was Manuel. Matteo¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked at the phone screen and did not speak. Pursing his lips, he hung up the phone. He investigated Ainsley¡¯s phone records. Herst call was to Manuel. Unfortunately, Manuel didn¡¯t answer. His sister was now being taken away. She was in danger. But the man she loved was on a romantic date with someone who might be the murderer. How ironic! ¡°I¡¯m not giving up on Ainsley!¡± ¡°Aisy likes me, and I like Aisy!¡± ¡°I promise you that I will protect her.¡± Hehe. How ridiculous! These words were spoken by Manuelst time at Pearl Hotel. But now they turned out to be nothing but a joke. If he said he liked Ainsley, why didn¡¯t he answer Ainsley¡¯s phone call? It could have been a call for help, but he didn¡¯t answer it. Matteo clenched his hand so tightly that his knuckles turned white. ¡°Aisy, you¡¯re trusting the wrong person. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Suddenly, he saw a rut. Yes, it was a rut. He looked over to the rut. There was no road, but there were no trees either. ¡°Here!¡± He pointed in that direction. The ck vehicle was once again speeding. Matteo¡¯s eyes were getting sharper and sharper. Inside the restaurant, Manuel looked at the hung-up phone and froze. Why didn¡¯t Matteo answer the phone? Just as he was about to call Cason, Cason called him. ¡°You have Ainsley there?¡± Cason questioned. Manuel narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Cason¡¯s voice was full of incredulity. The words made Manuel even more confused. He had no idea what was going on. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked coldly. Cason¡¯s voice was urgent. ¡°Ainsley has disappeared! Matteo just called me about this, and you didn¡¯t answer the phone. So I wanted to ask if Ainsley had gone to you?¡± ¡°Disappeared?¡± His pupils flinched and he frowned. Not listening to Cason, he immediately hung up the phone. Aisy was missing? He looked at the few missed calls belonging to Ainsley on his phone and suddenly panicked. Once again he had missed. Once again, a mistake led to Ainsley¡¯s ident. He looked at himself in the mirror with scarlet eyes, called his assistant and ordered to find Ainsley. He called Matteo again. But Matteo didn¡¯t answer. He could understand why Matteo was not answering his calls. Even he couldn¡¯t forgive himself. He rushed out of the bathroom. Before he could go out, he heard someone shouting. ¡°Manuel, where are you going?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Manuel,e back!¡± But this time, he ignored it and drove straight to look for Ainsley. Irene lowered her eyes and straightened her hair. Koen exined for Manuel calmly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid something big has happened at thepany.¡± Ireneughed, saying, ¡°Manuel is busy, I know. He¡¯s gone, and I¡¯m here with you, Koen.¡± Codyughed too. ¡°Irene, you¡¯re not going to stay with your grandpa, are you?¡± ¡°You and Koen are both my grandpa. I¡¯ll stay with both of you.¡± Irene stood up and affectionately poured them some ck tea. After sitting down again, she was very annoyed. How could Manuel have found out so quickly? She wouldn¡¯t believe it was because of thepany. There was no telling what that **** had used to get Manuel so obsessed. But she wouldn¡¯t stand for that. In the abandoned factory, Serina fell asleep under Ainsley¡¯s hypnosis. She took off the jacket she was wearing and put it over Serina¡¯s body. The room where they were locked up didn¡¯t even have a window. From the broken machine parts, she could see that this must be a factory. The roof was high. She couldn¡¯t reach the roof by stepping on something. The only ess to the entire room was through the locked door. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 147 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Ruining Her When those people rushed over just now, she had already seen that the iron door was locked by arm- thick chains with arge lock. There was no way for her to escape, let alone with a sick Serina. She sat down silently. Matteo woulde to her rescue. Manuel¡­ No matter who came, this time she had no choice but to pin her hopes on Matteo. The only thing that disturbed her was why Manuel didn¡¯t answer the phone. Did he know something had happened to her? The leader of the next room received the call. After saying yes a few times, he got a fierce look. He looked at the rest of his men and immediately walked over to them. The lock fell to the floor. Ainsley stood up and looked at them defensively. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She took two steps backward to shield Serina, not sure what these Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. guys wanted. ¡°Bitch, to teach you a lesson!¡± One of the men said viciously. Several men behind him. rushed out to pull Serina away but were blocked by Ainsley. ¡°Why are you in a hurry? If she¡¯s pulled away, you think you can get away?¡± The men looked at Ainsley with fierce eyes. With the tear, Serina¡¯s jacket fell off her body and she winced violently, opening her eyes to see Ainsley shielding her as several men frantically pulled Ainsley. ¡°Ah! Get away! Get away!¡± The sound of screaming was distracting. The leader of the group frowned and bellowed, ¡°Get this maniac away!¡± Serina burst into tears and frantically tugged at Ainsley¡¯s clothes. ¡°Help me! Get out of here! Die! Go to hell!¡± Ainsley gripped her hand tightly and red at the leader. ¡°Let go of us. Where do you want to take Serina? What the hell do you want?¡± The leader didn¡¯t say anything. Behind him, a lecherous man stared at Ainsley with lustful eyes. ¡°We didn¡¯t know what the boss was up to before. But now¡­ Beauty, now the boss has told us to do whatever he wants. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met a woman as beautiful as you and with such a perfect body. Let me getfortable. Ah no, leader first!¡± He paused and gave Serina a disgusted look. ¡°You don¡¯t want her watching, do you? If you don¡¯t mind, we can let her watch too. It¡¯s a madman anyway!¡± Ainsley paled as they continued to speak as if they hadn¡¯t noticed. ¡°It¡¯s us after the leader anyway. No rush. Even if she keeps screaming, she will be mute and will be unable to speak by then.¡± ¡°I advise you to behave yourself and save yourself less pain.¡± Her body trembled. Serina¡¯s hand quickly slipped. She subconsciously looked over and saw Serina looking at her with a tear-filled face. Serina was already about to be pulled out of the room. ¡°Serina!¡± She came back to her senses and immediately pounced over, pulling Serina tightly once again. The leader, already angry, grabbed her wrist and threw her backward. The tremendous force caused her to be carried by inertia and fall to the ground. Her knees and arms rubbed against the small stones on the ground and were cut with several bruises, prating with blood. ¡°Serina! Let her go. Where are you taking her?¡± Ainsley scolded angrily. ¡°Mind your own business!¡± The men violently ripped Serina out of the room. The violent, miserable roar still surrounded her ears. She stared angrily at the man who had violently pulled Serina away, knowing that she could not resist at all. But she would rather die than suffer something like that. Serina was dragged out and the door was mmed hard. Her screams slowly fade. Several men bring the camera over and mount the frame to point it in Ainsley¡¯s direction. ¡°You guys! How dare you?¡± Her face went pale. She knew exactly what they were going to do. It was the most vicious way,pared to Lindsay showing an ambiguous video and Kaitlin showing the video. Who on earth could hate her so much to ruin her in this way? ¡°Get out of the way!¡± She lunged in the direction of the door like a madman. Unfortunately, the door was tightly closed with chains. The chains wrapped around the handle seemed to be a murderous weapon, tying her up in the way of survival. Several men behind her had smiled disgustingly. She looked back, and those eyes made her feel sick. One man evenughed out loud, revealing that yellowing, foul-smelling mouth. A strong physical reaction made her vomit. Perhaps knowing her disgust, the men became angry. ¡°Bitch, how dare you dislike us. We will let you beg us to treat you gentlyter!¡± ¡°Catch her. How dare you run away!¡± Two men rushed over and were about to grab Ainsley¡¯s wrist, but Ainsley dodged them. She stepped back in the direction of the door. But the cold, hard wall behind her made it impossible for her to retreat. ¡°Let go of me!¡± A hand grabbed her wrist and yanked her hard toward the middle of the room. She bit down on the hand hard. ¡°Ah!***¡± The man roared low and raised his head to p her. Then several men pressed directly against her arms and legs. Shey helplessly on the ground, her spine hitting the cold ground. ¡°Help, help¡­¡± She looked desperately in the direction of the door, attempting to wait for whoever was But there was no one. There was no sound other than the yelling of these men. No! The sound of footsteps! A series of rapid footsteps. Who was it? The sound of a violent kick in the door came. The half-broken wooden door mmed hard on the floor, kicking up a cloud of dust. In the dusty haze of vision, she saw Matteo rushing over. ¡°Matteo¡­¡± Tears slipped down her face as she finally lost consciousness and closed her eyes. On the other side of the abandoned factory, a Cayenne wasing in this direction. Manuel stepped on the gas pedal sharply, very anxious. On the ground were the marks of many vehicles driving by. With the striking traces, he also approached the factory. ¡°Aisy, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He murmured. The hand holding the steering wheel couldn¡¯t stop trembling. What if something happened to Ainsley? What if something happened to Serina? He would not forgive himself. He must not tolerate what happened to happen again. The dashboard needle spun fast. The throttle roared. Passing through the trees, he gradually saw the abandoned factory. Countless memories flooded back to him. He thought of the copsed building, the mes, the smoldering smoke, the ck smoke and mes holding up. He walked out in the rubble holding Serina and fell to his knees. He pped himself violently on the head, detaching himself from the deep memories. ¡°Ainsley¡­¡± The murmuring didn¡¯t help him gain a sense of security. It only made him more frightened. Stopping the car, he rushed in the direction of the factory when there were already many vehicles in front of the factory. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 148 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Picking up Someone Before he could enter, a man in a ck suit walked out with a woman in his arms, iparably cool. ¡°Aisy!¡± ¡°How is she? Is she alright?¡± The bodyguard behind Matteo pushed him away violently. Matteo only looked at him coldly. ¡°Not dead.¡± Manuel stepped in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m taking her away.¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s funny. What gives you the right to say that? Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone when she called you?¡± Matteo said mockingly. ¡°I¡­¡± Manuel was speechless. The bodyguard walked past him with Serina in his arms. ¡°You know she¡¯s the only one who can save Serina now. Do you still want to take Serina?¡± Matteo said with an expressionless look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my mistake.¡± Manuel lowered his eyes. Matteo sneered, ¡°Then don¡¯t say those promises in front of me again. And don¡¯t show up in front of Aisy again!¡± He forcefully carried Ainsley to his car. The bodyguards separated Manuel¡¯s steps as he tried to get closer. Before leaving, Matteo said viciously. ¡°You do know who did this, don¡¯t you? Hmm?¡± ¡°Drive!¡± Several ck cars drove past him. Only then did he notice that many people were lying in the factory, one by one, covering their stomachs in pain. Some had broken legs. He walked over, lost in thought, found a man and stepped right on his arm. ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I know nothing.¡± The leather shoe stomped down hard. The sound of bones breaking came. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m just a follower. I know nothing!¡± Manuel found another man and repeated. Until a man couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, except that she just came back from abroad.¡± He put his foot down and cold air pressure filled the entire nt. Thepelling breath made the man who cried out in pain at his feet dodge. Manuel turned around. The sound of leather shoes on the concrete was dull and deep. He clenched his fist. The answer was clear, wasn¡¯t it? City Hospital In the intensive care unity a woman. Her face was pale and she was being transfused. A girl sat dumbly in front of the wall. Facing the wall, she stared at the white wall. Ainsley woke up to see Serina facing the wall, mumbling something. ¡°Serina?¡± She called out, her voice ***and weak. Serina didn¡¯t respond and continued to stare at the white wall in front of her. She slowly propped herself up, removed the transfusion and walked over to Serina. ¡°Serina, it¡¯s Ainsley,¡± she said gently. Serina then responded, straightening up and turning to look at Ainsley. She looked dull. She let out a sigh. Serina¡¯s condition had been stabilized, but now it was getting worse again. The door opened and Matteo came over. ¡°Why are you out of bed?¡± He was holding porridge for her and Serina. ¡°She should have been sent back. But as soon as she left you, she started crying, screaming and biting.¡± He sighed. Ainsley sat down at the bedside. ¡°She¡¯s in bad condition.¡± Matteo looked at his sister¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not in good condition either.¡± She took out the bowl of porridge listlessly. It was yesterday that she was kidnapped. But that frightening feeling was still in her mind. She didn¡¯t even know if Manuel hade since she was kidnapped. Her cell phone was confiscated by Matteo. ¡°Matteo, I¡¯m sorry. I snuck away.¡± She said apologetically. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on going to Manuel, that wouldn¡¯t have happened. Matteo must have been very worried. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t do anything stupid again.¡± Matteo said. He turned and was about to leave. Ainsley called out to him and opened her mouth several times but did not speak. Matteo knew what she wanted to ask and volunteered, ¡°He didn¡¯te. He didn¡¯t answer my calls, so stop thinking about him.¡± He added after a pause, ¡°Yesterday he went to the airport to pick up someone and then went to a restaurant.¡± Ainsley took a deep breath and lowered her eyes. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. A restaurant? Picking up someone? So he wasn¡¯t busy. Then why didn¡¯t he answer her call? She lost her appetite, took a sip, and went to bed to lie down. ¡°Matteo, I got it.¡± ¡°Aisy, don¡¯t contact him in the future.¡± Matteo was worried about Ainsley¡¯s current state but wanted to tell her anyway. ¡°Hmm.¡± She understood. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to admit that Manuel might not like her that much. Ainsley was napping. She was on anti-inmmatory medication. Actually, she should have been able to leave the hospital. But Matteo didn¡¯t arranged for a few more tests before he was relieved. agree and Serina¡¯s room was next to hers. Although she woulde to Ainsley¡¯s ward as soon as she woke up, she had subconsciously regarded Ainsley as the only person she relied on. Ainsley had been in the hospital for two days, and she had tried hypnotherapy on Serina in the past two days. Now Serina was taking a lunch break after being hypnotized, and Ainsley was also tired and sleeping. But she did not sleep peacefully. All she could think about were the images of the day after she was kidnapped, especially the disgusting words spoken by the men. All around her was blood-red. She was sure she was in the dream. Why did she have such a dream? There was the sound of a girl crying behind her. She turned around and saw that it was Serina, who was sobbing. The ground in front of her was slowly covered with bright blood. Had she appeared in Serina¡¯s dream? She looked around. A woman was lying in front of Serina. But she couldn¡¯t see the face. She just felt it was very familiar. The blood on the ground was all from this girl without a face. She just wanted to approach Serina, but Serina had already started screaming. Unlike in reality, Serina in the dream seemed to be very resistant to her, not willing to let her get close. ¡°Serina, I¡¯m not going over there. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Even though she knew it was just a dream, Ainsley tried tofort Serina. Then she heard miserable yelling. A dozen men poured in from a small room on the other side. Her heart suddenly palpitated. It was as if someone was whispering to her in her ear. ¡°Aisy, Aisy?¡± The familiar voice and the cedar scent. It was him! It was Manuel! Ainsley opened her eyes suddenly. She saw Manuel sitting on the edge of the bed holding her hand. She subconsciously withdrew her hand. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± It had been a few days since he finally showed up. Manuel stood up, smiling bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ainsleyughed to herself, singing, ¡°Sorry again.¡± She asked, ¡°Why did you say sorry? Is it because you didn¡¯t answer the phone or because you were indifferent in those days?¡± Manuel shook his head. He didn¡¯t even know what to say. ¡°Why are you silent, Manuel, is this still you? Why are you avoiding it?¡± Ainsley stared at Manuel closely. She couldn¡¯t understand why Manuel had suddenly be like this. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 149 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 149 Chapter 149 A Childhood Sweetheart Was it because of the person he picked up from the airport? Who exactly was that person? ¡°Aisy, I had something very important that day, so I didn¡¯t get the call,¡± Manuel exined. Ainsley smiled lightly and said, ¡°Something important? What was it?¡± ¡°A friend returned home.¡± ¡°Who is that person? Who are you apanying?¡± Ainsley propped herself up and looked at him in disbelief. Manuel said, ¡°The two families are family friends. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know this would happen. Otherwise, I would have¡­¡± ¡°What? A childhood sweetheart? I got it. You go away.¡± Ainsley gradually turned indifferent. So it was all the same. Cason was, and so was Manuel. No wonder Matteo kept saying that Manuel wasn¡¯t a good guy and told her not to get close to Manuel. Now it seemed she was the one who was fooled. Maybe Matteo stopped her because he knew about his childhood sweetheart. When Cason¡¯s crush came back, she had to pack up and vacate her ce. She had thought that Manuel would be different, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be the same. If he liked someone else, why did he bother her? After her return, he was indifferent to her and made her sad. ¡°Aisy, you believe me. I never¡­¡± He paused but didn¡¯t know what to continue. He didn¡¯t even dare to mention Irene¡¯s name in front of Ainsley. Ainsley smiled miserably and suddenly burst intoughter. Herughter grew louder and louder until tears slipped down her face before she spoke, ¡°So, you know about my kidnapping? So you¡¯ve been with that childhood sweetheart for the past few days, right?¡± Manuel still didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Could he say that he didn¡¯t want Irene to hurt her? Even he couldn¡¯t ept it. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Ainsley wiped her tears and pointed at the door. She broke down and yelled, ¡°I know. Mr. Gage, please leave.¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes were scarlet. She stared straight at Manuel as if she was going to go crazy in the next second. Manuel looked at her like this. He felt very distressed. He wanted tofort her but did not know what to say. Then he turned around and left. The moment his figure disappeared, Ainsley let go of her strength and tears slipped silently down her face. Outside the hospital, Manuel sat in his car and made a phone call. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Wade family?¡± ¡°What? Applegath is signing up both the Wade family and us?¡± ¡°Did we get that new batch of instruments?¡± He asked methodically about all thepany¡¯s affairs. The Gage Group was the biggest business in Seattle, but it was still held back by the Wade family. The Wade family was a long¨Cstanding family. He couldn¡¯t do anything rashly until he waspletely free from the control. Irene was ruthless and could do anything. He was not afraid to take risks, but he did not dare to take risks with Ainsley. In the intensive care unit, Ainsleyy in a white bed, weeping silently. She had been deceived over and over again. Were the vows Manuel had made false? The words they said during their walk downstairs, the words they said on the resort ind and the pink diamond ne he sent were all fake? She didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she had to. The door was pushed open and Serina came over. There was a small bench by the wall, where Serina had ced it. She sat on it, facing the wall and staring nkly. Ainsley also stared at the wall, sobbed and dried her tears with a tissue. After a long time, Serina suddenly stood up and walked in front of Ainsley. She reached out her hand to cross the tear marks on Ainsley¡¯s face. ¡°Serina, are you caring about me?¡± Ainsley forced out a smile. But Serina remained silent. She got worse after the kidnapping. Now she didn¡¯t even say anything. After her discharge from the hospital, Ainsley never mentioned Manuel again, which surprised Matteo. Late at night, Ainsley tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Unlike when she learned that Cason wanted a divorce, she was angry and resentful at the time. But now, she felt her heart ache. Under the pain, she heard a small voice from the next room. What was Serina doing? She got up from the bed and walked out of the room. The door to Serina¡¯s room was opened. She saw Serina walking inside with her back turned to her. ¡°Serina?¡± She said softly. But Serina didn¡¯t respond. Suddenly a bright light shed and Ainsley shivered. She subconsciously stepped into the room and saw a horrifying scene as she approached Serinal She saw Serina¡¯s hand holding a kitchen knife, but her eyes were still closed. She was saying creepy words. ¡°Die, all die.¡± Ainsley¡¯s remaining sleepiness disappeared instantly. Her goosebumps rose. She instantly rushed to Serina and grabbed her hand with the kitchen knife. ¡°Serina, what are you doing?¡± At that moment, Serina seemed to wake up. She opened her eyes and shook off Ainsley. The sharp and cold kitchen knife cut through her arm. A bright red mark instantly appeared on her arm. It hurt! Ainsley held back the pain. Serina held the kitchen knife up in front of her and shed back and forth as if countless bad guys were standing in front of her. ¡°Serina! Wake up!¡± She screamed with great effort, afraid that Serina would hurt herself. But at this moment Serina seemed to not even recognize her. She felt that even if she went over there, she would get a vicious sh. The bright red mark on her arm was evidence. The burning pain was as if a million ants were etching her arm. She found the right moment to lunge at the kitchen knife, holding the handle and trying to snatch it off. Serina lost her mind. Ainsley was faced with a madman, a reckless madman. But Ainsley didn¡¯t want to hurt Serina. While trying to take the knife down, she had to keep Serina safe. ¡°Serina, calm down. Don¡¯t you even know me? I¡¯m Ainsley!¡± She tried to keep her voice as soft as possible. A footstep came. Ainsley saw Matteo appearing at the door as she struggled with Serina. She instantly let out a scream, ¡°Matteo! Come and help me!¡± Matteo rushed over and took the kitchen knife that was between them. Serina started screaming frantically, covering her ears and cowering in the corner. Ainsley looked at the knife with fear and gestured to Matteo to stop Serina. She took out a syringe from the table and stuck it into the back of Serina¡¯s neck. Serina copsed directly into Ainsley¡¯s arms. ¡°Matteo,e and help me.¡± After cing Serina on the bed, Ainsley breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Come with me.¡± Matteo¡¯s voice was serious. Ainsley followed Matteo to the living room and watched as he brought out the medical box to bandage the wound on her arm. ¡°Send Serina back. She should be sent straight to a mental hospital in her current state. You should know better than I do.¡± Matteo¡¯s tone was cold. It was such a horrible wound. This time it was a kitchen knife. What if she killed someone next time? Post navigation Starting With A Divorce Chapter 150 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Help ¡°No! Serina¡­¡± Ainsley knew Serina¡¯s condition was not right. Manuel had found so many people trying to treat Serina over the past few years. But it was in vain. She couldn¡¯t give her up. When Serina was having a seizure, she only knew her. Looking at Ainsley¡¯s eyes, Matteo knew what she had decided. ¡°I won¡¯t force you. You figure it out yourself.¡± ¡°Thanks, Matteo,¡± Ainsley said genuinely. The Baldry¡¯s house. Cason was so worried about Ainsley that he didn¡¯t know she was out. It wasn¡¯t until he asked Raymond that he found out that Ainsley was indeed out and had taken a leave of absence. After putting the phone back on the table, Cason breathed a sigh of relief. Kaliyah came out of the bathroom and saw Cason put the phone back. She subconsciously thought of Ainsley again. Thest time she took Cason to see her Mom and Dad. He left straight away, leaving Mom and Dad unhappy. She didn¡¯t understand why Cason was still concerned about Ainsley when Ainsley had already said that she had no more ties to the Baldry family. She walked over to Cason and sat down,ughing at herself, ¡°Calling Ainsley again? Cason, do you love Ainsley?¡± Her eyes were red as she looked at Cason with a great grievance. Cason patiently coaxed, ¡°Kaliyah, we have already been married. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to have anything to do with her. Besides, Ainsley is already dating Manuel.¡± ¡°Why do you care so much about her? My parents were already upsetst time. Every time, it was because of Ainsley,¡± Kaliyah said as tears slipped down her face. Cason took her in his arms and said warmly, ¡°I was wrong aboutst time, so I¡¯ll visit Mom and Dad some other time. I¡¯m going to make amends. Doesn¡¯t Dad like wine? I asked my friend to bring him some good wine from abroad. I¡¯m sorry for these two days, Kaliyah.¡± Kaliyah immediately looked better and continued, ¡°Cason, I know Ms. Easton is your ex-wife, so you were shocked to hear about her disappearance. But you must understand, Ainsley and us no longer have a rtionship. Can¡¯t we just get on with our lives?¡± Could she trust Cason¡¯s words? Although she said so, she still felt uneasy. Cason thought the rtionship with Kaliyah was getting better. But after he went to the office, Kaliyah started calling him non-stop, no matter where he went. Even if he said that he was going to discuss business, she would call while he was at work. He did not want to answer, but when he returned home Kaliyah began to question him frantically. Her*** state could no longer be considered normal. When he tried to take Kaliyah to a psychiatrist, it caused her to argue even more violently. ¡°I know why you want me to see a psychiatrist. Isn¡¯t Ainsley a psychiatrist? You just want to use this opportunity to get close to her!¡± Kaliyah looked at him with aggravation. Cason sat down on the couch tiredly and didn¡¯t want to say a word. No matter how he promised, Kaliyah could always mention Ainsley. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Am I right? Cason, how could you do this to me?¡± Kaliyah sobbed, tears streaming down her face. Amid the noisy ****, Cason looked over at Kaliyah. He was impatient, more tired and confused. Why Kaliyah still did not believe him no matter how many times he said it? No matter how many calls he received even if he missed only one, he would still be questioned! ¡°Are you crazy? I told you to see a psychiatrist because you¡¯ve been so emotionally unstabletely. Do you think you¡¯re normal?¡± Cason asked with a slight frown. Kaliyah raised her eyes to look at Cason. The eyes that looked at her were more of mixed feelings, but there was no love. Sheughed miserably, saying, ¡°I am abnormal because you hide in your study every night smoking and sighing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because when I was helping you clean up your study, I saw the paper with Ainsley¡¯s name written all over the desk. It¡¯s also because you secretly called Ainsley. Enough!¡± Cason froze. So she knew all about it. He bowed his head a little apologetically. He wrote Ainsley¡¯s name because he wanted to figure out where Ainsley liked to go after she disappeared. He didn¡¯t think of many ces, and finally realized he had written a lot of her name. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the bright light of themp, Kaliyah looked at him with distress. His heart missed a beat. He hurriedly took Kaliyah into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not staying with you well.¡± In the Gage Group building, Manuel was at work. On his desk rested a contract from the Applegath Consortium. It was signed just yesterday. But this contract was different from themon ones. The first party was Applegath, but the second party included the Gage Group and the Wade family. The contract was in triplicate. The Wade family also had a copy of the same. He was looking for loopholes. This contract tied the Gage Group and the Wade Group more firmly together. The problem of the instruments had been solved. But a more serious problem was still ahead. ¡°Mr. Gage, Ms. Wade is here.¡± The assistant knocked on the door and said. Manuel¡¯s eyes narrowed. He closed his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let her in.¡± The door was opened and Irene walked in wearing a suit. ¡°Manuel.¡± She had a dessert in her hand and ced it on Manuel¡¯s desk. ¡°I saw it on the way here.¡± His face fell as he looked at the vor Dessert Shop sign. ¡°Thanks.¡± He put the dessert in the corner and looked at Irene again. ¡°What did youe to see me about?¡± Irene smoothed her hair behind her ear, gentle and calm. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to see you there¡¯s nothing else?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± if Ireneughed and said, ¡°Manuel, don¡¯t you want me toe? I¡¯m here onpany business. You know that after I returned to the country, my grandfather asked me to go to thepany for experience. I don¡¯t know how to handle the business. I begged my grandfather, but he did not agree. So I had toe here to ask for your advice. You¡¯re the one my grandfather valued and Seattle¡¯s business genius. Help me.¡± She looked at Manuel with expectation, smiling and approaching him. Manuel looked past Irene to the floor-to-ceiling window behind her. He was holding the contract from Applegath. ¡°Okay.¡± The Easton¡¯s house. Ainsley was treating Serina. She had given Serina sleeping pills for the first three days before doing the treatment. Now Serina could sleep quietly without sleeping pills. But Ainsley was tired. She often sat on the edge of the bed dazed, thinking about what Manuel had said that day. The wound on her arm still hurts, but not as much as the wound in her heart. Matteo did not feel good when he saw her like this. When he came home from work in the evening, he put an invitation in front of her. ¡°There is an auction tomorrow night. Come with me. You¡¯ve been at home these days. Go out and rx. There will be a lot of nice things at the auction. I¡¯ll buy you anything you like.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 151 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Meeting Ainsley looked at the gilt lettering on the red invitation card and nodded slightly. She was indeed too depressed these few days, always inexplicably falling into a certain mood because of Manuel, Serina, and his childhood sweetheart who suddenly appeared. Perhaps, she should change her mind. ¡°We should take Serina together.¡± She said. Matteo nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± South Seattle Venue. Few people know the name and address of South Seattle Venue. The reason why it could remain so mysterious in Seattle was precisely because of its extremely high-standard system. The auction had always been the most important activity at South Seattle Venue. The auctioned items came from all over the world, and no one would go deep into the source of the items. VIPs who could participate in the auction were based on a rating system, and one VIP could bring two people to attend the event together. The outfit Ainsley wore today was very casual, not like something for attending an auction. Serina beside her was also in casual dress, and the two seemed out of ce behind Matteo, who was in a suit and leather shoes. There were people in dresses everywhere, all of them were wearing the most expensive and gorgeous dresses they had to stand out. Cason and Kaliyah were chatting with other people. Kaliyah saw Ainsley in a in white. dress first, which was not even a formal dress and felt a burst of contempt. Kaitlin whispered beside her, ¡°Everyone in Seattle knows that Irene is back, and Manuel has been with her for several days. Judging by Ainsley¡¯s face, she must have been dumped.* Kaliyah agreed with her while Cason was not around, ¡°Ms. Easton is divorced no matter what. Irene is from the Wade family, who was loved and even spoiled by Mr. Cody Wade while growing up. They are family friends. It is normal that Ainsley couldn¡¯t evenpare to Irene.¡± Kaitlin couldn¡¯t hide the sarcasm in her eyes, ¡°When they started to date, she used Manuel to go against me everywhere. I thought Manuel loved her so much, but it seemed it was just for fun. She really regarded herself as Manuel¡¯s girlfriend!¡± Kaliyah noticed Cason¡¯s steps and quickly stopped her, ¡°Your brother is here. Don¡¯t say that, or he will not be happy.¡± ¡°Well, they already divorced. Why will my brother be unhappy?¡± Although Kaitlin said so, she still stopped before he came. Before the auction started, everyone was waiting in the waiting room. There were a lot of desserts and drinks, and Matteo was talking to others. Ainsley took Serina to the corner, who quietly took a dessert in a stable mood. As she looked around with a ss of wine, a woman approached. Ainsley looked at her, and she couldn¡¯t help being amazed. The woman was wearing a high-end dress of the season, which set off her nobleness and mor. Her appearance was also first-ss, and her wavy hair made her look more mature and intellectual, She walked up to Serina and asked in confusion, ¡°Huh? Why is Serina here?¡± Serina didn¡¯t say anything, put down the te in her hand, walked carefully behind Ainsley, and looked at the woman timidly. The woman was surprised when she saw Ainsley and said softly with a smile, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Serina is not feeling well. Are you her friend? She probably doesn¡¯t want to talk now.¡± Ainsley exined. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I know who you are now You are Ainsley Easton, the psychological counselor from University of Washington, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ainsley was confused, and just when she was about to ask the woman, she saw the woman waving at the man behind her. And she looked over, and the well-suited man came to the woman¡¯s side, looking at her with a little strangeness and alienation. Her face turned pale for a while, and she felt severe colic pain in her chest, as painful as if he had been dug open by life. ¡°Ms. Easton, I¡¯m Irene Wade. I grew up with them, and Serina is also like my younger sister.¡± Irene stretched out her hand with a gentle smile. Ainsley also held that hand, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± Irene happily said to Manuel, ¡°This must be Serina¡¯s psychiatrist, right? Manuel, you should know her well.¡± Manuel looked up at her, but before he could speak, Ainsley had already answered, ¡°Miss Wade, we are not familiar with each other.¡± She stared into Manuel¡¯s eyes, trying to see a trace of tenderness, but unfortunately, there was nothing but indifference. She almost couldn¡¯t stand, but fortunately, there was Serina behind her. Manuel clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to hug Ainsley, but Irene was still watching, so he could only forcefully control his impulse and stand there. Irene looked at Ainsley with concern, ¡°Is everything okay, Ms. Easton? Are you not feeling well?¡± Ainsley shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of Serina. Manuel must invite you for dinner in the future. Roman cooks the most delicious food here. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had that for a long time as well. Manuel, you will take me there, right? We could also invite Ms. Easton to go together.¡± Manuel nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good, thanks.¡± Ainsley said with a cold face, ¡°I still have something to do.¡± She dragged Serina to look for Matteo. Rather than saying that she had something to do, it would be better to say that she fled in despair. She really didn¡¯t want to see him and Irene standing together, and she didn¡¯t know what the real heartache was until now. Maybe she never loved Cason. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to ept the matter between him and Kaliyah but unable to ept the matter of Manuel? Those two people stood together looking so good. Since she first came here until now, she had heard no less than ten people talking about how they looked perfect together, like a golden couple. And, she thought so too. Manuel looked at her leaving figure, and Irene sighed, ¡°Oh, what a pity! How could Ms. Easton lose her memory? I did a good job pretending just now, right?¡± She raised her eyebrows and looked at him, and her eyes were full of shrewdness. He looked at her with a sullen face and smiled faintly, but there was no smile in his eyes. ¡°You know that?¡± he asked. Irene nodded, ¡°Yes, I was quite shocked at first, but I¡¯m still very curious about how Ms. Easton would be if she recovered her memory.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so curious. Curiosity killed the cat.¡± He suddenly said. Irene put away the smile on her face and took his arm, ¡°Manuel, Mr. Koen asked you to take care of me during the auction.¡± This scene was seen by Cason in the distance, and he stared at Ainsley¡¯s back with a touch of distress, feeling this scene was really familiar. He also yed the role of Manuel in this scene. He didn¡¯t feel much at the time, but now it seemed childish and ridiculous. He wanted tofort her, but Kaliyah was still there. The auction started. Ainsley sat beside Matteo, and Serina clung to her tightly. Manuel and Irene were in the front row, talking andughing. Matteo saw Ainsley staring at them for a while and then looked away. ¡°The first item in today¡¯s auction is an antique.¡± The hostess brought a tray from backstage, and inside was a jade hairpin, ¡°The starting price is 80 thousand dors.¡± As soon as the auction started, many people started bidding. And Matteo looked at Ainsley, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 152 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 152 Chapter 152 How Will Mr. Koen Reward Me? When the fourth auction item came out, all thedies gasped. No one would dislike diamonds, especially since this one was a purple diamond. No one among thedies present would not know the value of colored diamonds. Thergest known purple diamond in the world was 7 carats, and this one was 6.5 carats. Kaliyah looked at it with bright eyes. Kaitlin¡¯s eyes also straightened, and she shook Cason¡¯s arm back and forth. ¡°Brother, this diamond is so beautiful. You should get it for me.¡± Kaliyah pinched the corner of her skirt and pursed her lips. Irene, who sat in the front row, also saw this ne, and she excitedly said to Manuel, ¡°Manuel, this ne will look good on me, right?¡± He thought of the pink diamonds he bought at thest auction. The purple diamond shown today was from the same designer as the pink diamond, and both were very famous pieces. He nodded as he agreed. Ainsley touched her neck, and luckily she didn¡¯t bring the ne Manuel gave her. ¡°This ne is an extremely rare purple diamond ne, and the starting price is two million.¡± Matteo held up the sign, ¡°Four million.¡± Ainsley looked up at Matteo, but he said, ¡°A gift for you.¡± Immediately afterward, Cason held up a sign, ¡°Five million.¡± The next second, Irene held up the sign, ¡°Eight million!¡± A blue diamond from a top jewelry designer sold for a high price of twelve million for only five carats, so this was not expensive. The corner of Matteo¡¯s mouth rose slightly, ¡°Ten million!¡± The price had been increased by six million from four million to ten million, which had reached the limit of the value of the purple diamond. If anyone continued to increase, it would be a loss. But for someone like Irene, the price was never her consideration, so she directly raised the sign, ¡°Twelve million.¡± ¡°Twelve million? Miss Wade is really bold. The two million was thrown down abruptly.¡± ¡°The wealth of the Wade family is enough for her to squander. She has just returned. Of course, Mr. Cody Wade will dote on her vigorously. Besides, there is Mr. Gage.¡± ¡°These two are childhood sweethearts and grew up together.¡± Kaitlin looked at Cason anxiously, and even Kaliyah secretly smacked her lips. The current assets of the Baldry family could not withstand such a big squandering. It was fine before. After the suppression of the Gage familyst time, it was impossible for the Baldry family to act the same as before. Kaitlin pestered Cason for a while, seeing him not n to give in, so she had to let go. Matteo still wanted to hold up the sign, but Ainsley tugged at his cuff and whispered, ¡°Matteo, give it to her.¡± She could see that Irene really wanted it, and Manuel really didn¡¯t care. It was just that she didn¡¯t know if he still remembered the feeling of giving her the pink diamond that day at the auction. The mood of eagerly wanting to gift someone, including those two bracelets. She watched Irene take the purple diamond with stinging eyes. The person who gave her the pink diamond was no longer there, and he was with the person who took the purple diamond. Cason was sitting in the row behind Ainsley. He looked through the crowd and saw her staring in the direction of Manuel in a daze. Ainsley was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the following auction items. She only knew that her cousin bought a brooch for her in the end, which was an antique worn by a royal princess in the 17th century. It was noble and gorgeous, but she always. felt it was not hers. Maybe it was suitable for the stunning Irene, who stood beside Manuel and talked well with many people. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t sit still, so she handed the sign in her hand to Matteo, patted Serina¡¯s hand, and said softly, ¡°Serina, wait for me here for a while. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± She went to the washroom and used ice-cold water to bring back a shred of reason. No matter what she told herself subconsciously, she still couldn¡¯t forget the scene of Manuel and Irene talking and laughing. Her eyes were full of jealousy. Why were men always like this? Cason was, and so was Manuel. After leaving the washroom, she leaned against the wall next to the gate of the auction venue, not wanting to go in. As long as she sat down, she could see how intimate Irene was with him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Cason suddenly appeared. Ainsley never expected to meet him, so she smiled wryly, ¡°Catch some fresh air.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Manuel?¡± He still couldn¡¯t hold back. She shook her head, ¡°Exactly what it looks like.¡± Even Cason saw something was wrong, let alone Kaliyah and Kaitlin. ¡°Did you two break up?¡± Cason asked again. She looked at him confused and said, ¡°Mr. Baldry, this has nothing to do with you, right? Your wife should be inside, and it¡¯s not good for her to see us together. I don¡¯t want to hear any rumor again.¡± Cason was a little angry and ashamed. Then, he gave her the handkerchief, ¡°I know you are very sad. Even if we divorced, we could still be friends, so call me if you need me.¡± She pushed back the handkerchief and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I will ever need you.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned and walked into the auction venue. Cason looked at her back and sighed for a while. He couldn¡¯t tell what mood he was in. He always felt a little dazed and couldn¡¯t help caring, even though he knew that he no longer had any identity to say such things. Thinking Kaliyah was also here, he immediately walked into the venue. When he left, a person walked out of the washroom door. Kaliyah looked at his disappearing back with red eyes. After all, he couldn¡¯t forget Ainsley, so he couldn¡¯t say goodbye to herpletely. She understood that Cason didn¡¯t love her as much as before. Even though they had been married for three years, he still came to pick her up immediately on the day she came back, but now she couldn¡¯t see this selfless enthusiasm. She picked up her phone, looked at the photos she had just secretly taken, and sent them anonymously to someone. At the end of the auction, thest three items were the most valuable. The antepenultimate collection was a work of a calligraphy master. The works of this master had sold for nearly twenty million. This time, Cason and Irene were the ones who snatched up this work. ¡°Manuel, Mr. Koen likes this work the most, so I must get it.¡± Many people came here for this painting. The starting price was ten million, and it reached sixteen million in just a few minutes, but the price did not stop and continued to rise. When Zenith Enterprise bid eighteen million, Irene directly raised the price to twenty million. Cason gave up, the price was no longer what he could afford, and now it was the Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. magnates¡¯ fight. Obviously, Irene didn¡¯t care about the price, and she still bid calmly. When the price reached forty million, the audience was finally quiet. No one dared to raise the sign anymore. She looked around calmly, and no one even dared to look at her. In the end, this work went to Irene, and she looked at Manuel happily, ¡°Manuel, how will Mr. Koen reward me?¡± Manuel said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 153 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 153 Chapter 153 The Last Phoenix Cor ¡°It would be great if I could get to be in charge of Applegath¡¯s contract. If my grandpa let me follow up, we can be together often.¡± Irene fantasized. Manuel didn¡¯t say anything but put the sign on the table. He didn¡¯t even look at all the auction items tonight, except for the purple diamond, which was taken away by Irene. Of course, he remembered that he had taken a pink diamond that was also made by the same designer. He gave it to Ainsley, and even Matteo failed to get it. The penultimate collection was a pair of calligraphy and painting, which was bought by Cason for twelve million. And thest one was a phoenix cor, which was an antique. The golden phoenix cor with emerald and other crafts on it. ording to the host, this phoenix cor was made of pure gold. What¡¯s more precious was that it was embedded with more than 400 precious stones. The value was immeasurable. The starting price was set at twenty million. Such high¨Cstandard auction items were rare even in South Seattle Venue. Once the auction started, it doubled directly from twenty million. There was no one here who was not familiar with antiques. This was at least from hundreds of years ago. Apart from its own value, its age value was also very precious. Although Irene had already taken a few pieces, she still couldn¡¯t help but want this. ¡°One hundred million.¡± This was already a sky¨Chigh price. The phoenix cor collected in the museum was two hundred million, so Irene even though the price could be higher. Until the end, no one raised the price. She looked at the gorgeous phoenix cor on the stage with a smile, and all she thought about was marrying Manuel with it. In the next second, Manuel raised the sign in his hand, ¡°Three hundred million.¡± The price directly increased by one hundred million, and even the host was taken aback. Irene opened her mouth but said nothing. She felt that even if Manuel took it, it would be hers in the future. Everyone knew the significance of the phoenix cor. Manuel didn¡¯t raise the sign often tonight, but once he raised it, everyone knew that he would definitely take it. Who couldpare to the Gage family? Just when everyone thought it was a foregone conclusion, Matteo smiled and said, ¡°Three hundred fifty million.¡± The Easton family! It turned out to be the Easton family! A few days ago, there was a rumor about Ainsley dating Manuel, but after a few days, the person around Manuel turned into Irene, and Ainsley also returned to the Easton family. Only then did everyone know that Ainsley was actually from a wealthy family, not a down¨Cand¨Coutdy. Kaitlin was even more jealous. Irene had already taken away the purple diamond just now. She liked this phoenix cor very much, but she also knew that Cason would never buy it for her. This phoenix cor would eventually fall into Irene¡¯s hands, but after Manuel made a move, why did Matteo also make a move? He really dared to confront the Gage family. Manuel must have bought it for Irene, and this time he completely offended the two families. Just when everyone thought the price would double again, Matteo remained silent when Manuel said four hundred million. Manuel finally got the phoenix cor at a price of four hundred million. If it wasn¡¯t for Matteo¡¯s bid, he might not have had to pay the extra fifty million. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Matteo smiled and said to Ainsley, ¡°It¡¯s good to let him waste some more money.¡± How could Manuel not know what he meant? But he was willing to pay. At the end of the auction, Kaitlin identally ran into Serina, only to realize that she had be crazy again. Thest time she was tricked, this time she was finally sure that Serina was really crazy. A fool who could only hide behind Ainsley, and not even dared to look around. She secretly recorded Serina¡¯s behavior with her phone and nned to save it from taunting herter. When Ainsley and Matteo were about to leave, Irene stopped Ainsley and gave her a business card, ¡°Ms. Easton, if you need anything in the future, and it is inconvenient for you to find Manuel, you can also call me. I am not going to leave again this time, and I am also worried about Serina.¡± Ainsley took that business card and smiled awkwardly. Matteo parked the car on the side of the road and pulled Ainsley into the car. He returned the business card to Irene, ¡°Miss Wade, my cousin will not contact you. I will contact you guys if there is anything wrong with Serina.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Manuel, ¡°Oh, by the way,st time Serina hurt my sister with a kitchen knife, so don¡¯t forget to pay for medical expenses and mental damage. Mr. Gage is so rich, so you would paypensation, right? Just send it to my ¡°Hurt? Where is it?¡± Manuel frowned and looked at Ainsley. His eyes were full of cold stars and the moonlight like water. The gxy was dotted with the vast twilight and the bright moon, and even the hair of the woman could be seen delicately. ¡°Mr. Gage doesn¡¯t need to care about this. We won¡¯t bother Mr. Gage and Miss Wade. We¡¯ll go first.¡± Matteo¡¯s tone was not kind. Manuel stared at her back and got into the car in dismay. Irene sat in the back seat with him, and the driver drove to the Gage Group. Irene didn¡¯t mention phoenix cor¡¯s matter because she was sure that it must be hers in the end. She showed Manuel the photo she had received. It was a photo of Ainsley and Cason. ¡°Looking at it this way, the two of them look like a good match. Why did they get divorced?¡± She sighed with emotion, and said intentionally or unintentionally, to Manuel. Manuel saw her eyes from the rearview mirror, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Of course, I know, but it¡¯s just a pity.¡± Of course, she knew everything. From the moment she decided toe back, she investigated everyone who appeared around Manuel. He nodded, ¡°Then you should know it¡¯s not her fault.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was her fault. Maybe it was her bad luck that she kept meeting people who were not suitable for her.¡± Irene¡¯s tone also softened. But soon, sheughed again, ¡°But Cason seems to want to pester her.¡± ¡°This is her business.¡± He dered again. Irene didn¡¯t speak anymore, and she looked at Manuel solemnly, thinking the phoenix cor that he got would either appear in her hand or Ainsley¡¯s. On the way back, Cason didn¡¯t say a word. Kaitlin showed Kaliyah the video she had taken, and said in a low voice, ¡°Kaliyah, Serina is really crazy. I suspected it before, but this time I can finally be sure.¡± Kaliyah took the opportunity to say, ¡°It seems that her psychiatrist is Ms. Easton, and she has been treated for so long. Is there still no improvement?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think that her qualifications are all fake, and it is just good luck. It¡¯s ridiculous that she wants to be the school¡¯s psychological counselor when she can¡¯t even cure Serina!¡± She mocked. Kaliyah continued, ¡°The University of Washington shouldn¡¯t be so unprofessional. Ms. Easton must have rich knowledge and theory, but her practice is a bit poor. I¡¯m just curious. There are so many famous psychiatrists, why did Mr. Gage choose her?¡± Kaitlin seemed to understand something, ¡°I want to expose her! She is a hypocrite!¡± Cason finally spoke, ¡°Kaitlin, have you forgotten what grandpa said?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. Why are you always on Ainsley¡¯s side instead of mine?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 154 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Who Posted the Article? ¡°You should think about the mistakes you made before. Who was helping you to settle and brought you out of prison?¡± Kaitlin thought about what happened in the ***hospitalst time, so she dared not speak anymore. When she was in the ***hospitalst time, she heard her mother mention that it was grandpa who pretended to be sick and let Ainsley go to see him, and then rescued her. If what happenedst time happened again, she might not help grandpa this time. At night, Ainsley returned to the Easton family. She took out the pink diamond from the closet and looked at it again and again. The diamond at the auction was finally in Irene¡¯s hands, maybe Manuel had already acquiesced. The more she looked at it, the more upset she was, so she put the diamond directly at the bottom of the drawer. Today¡¯s auction did not have any effect on Serina¡¯s condition. She thought that seeing Manuel and this kind of scene would bring back some of her memories. Now it seemed that the kidnapping was still too hard to take for Serina. Those who kidnapped them had been sent to the police station, and Matteo tortured them for several days without getting the answer he wanted. It could be seen that what Irene offered them was too great, or maybe their rtives were firmly in ber hands. After tidying up everything, Ainsleyy on the bed, recalling the scene when he saw Manuel today. He stood beside Irene, and the two of them were like a golden couple. Maybe tomorrow¡¯s news headlines would be Irene and Manuel¡¯s attendance at the auction, and things were just as she expected. Their photos were indeed on the trending topic, but there was another report that directly pushed her to the forefront. University of Washington¡¯s consultant for Serina¡¯s treatment. Why the treatment makes her worse? There was also a video of Serina¡¯s reaction at the auction in this article, which was exactly the scene recorded by Kaitlin. All of a sudden, a lot of Ainsley¡¯s history was exposed. Things that were originally only spread on the forum of the University of Washington had also been posted again, especially the things about Serina. The rumor of Serina had a serious *** illness went viral. Various people in psychology began to stand up to question Ainsley¡¯s psychological quality, although Principal Raymond Ford and Professor Wade both stood up to speak. for her, and even brought out the paper published in Psychological Science. But this couldn¡¯t stop their mouths, and arge group of people began to taunt them. ¡°So what if it is published in Psychological Science? They are nothing just empty talk.¡± ¡°People are right. I agree very much. Some famous psychologists have never published papers in any newspapers, but they can still cure diseases and save lives.¡± At the Baldry family. As soon as Cason woke up, he saw Kaliyah sitting by the bed, and she seemed startled when she saw him wake up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked subconsciously. She said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to my mother. Go wash up quickly, and breakfast is already prepared downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kaitlin looked at this article,ughing so hard, and she showed her phone to Lindsay. ¡°Mom, look quickly! What a retribution!¡± Lindsay alsoughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how those school directors still keep her! The Gage family has Irene now, and they will never protect her again. Now let¡¯s see what this little *** will do!¡± Just as she was talking, Cason came down the stairs, and he put the phone in front of Kaitlin with a cold expression, ¡°You released this video?¡± Kaitlin stood up abruptly, ¡°Brother! How could youe here and question me as soon as something happened? It wasn¡¯t me! You said yesterday that you wouldn¡¯t let me post it, so how could I still do it?¡± It was true that she did not send this video, but she was very grateful to the person who sent it. Cason stared into her eyes coldly, not knowing whether to believe it or not. ¡°Cason, it¡¯s really not me! If you know who did such a happy thing, I will definitely thank that person!¡± Lindsay dropped the fork in her hand, made a dull sound, and said unhappily, ¡°Cason, how can you doubt your sister like this? She already said it wasn¡¯t her.¡± Cason looked at Kaitlin who was being protected by his mother, and could only give up, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± After he left, Kaliyah looked in the direction of the gate from upstairs and did not let out a sigh of relief until he leftpletely. The phone screen lit up, and it was the article.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When she was nervous, she noticed that Kaitlin was watching her from downstairs. Her heart beat violently, why did Kaitlin look at her like this? She returned to the room in an instant, locked the phone screen, and stopped paying attention to this matter. ¡°Kaitlin, what are you looking at?¡± Lindsay asked curiously. Kaitlin turned her head with a smile and finished the oatmeal in the bowl, ¡°Nothing, Mom. Let¡¯s go shopping togetherter, and take my sister-inw with us.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Her eyes were full of smiles. Ever since she saw this report, she had been wondering who it was that sent this article. After all, she secretly took this video yesterday, and she didn¡¯t send it to anyone, except her sister-inw. If it was really Kaliyah, then she should thank her for taking revenge. In the Easton Group, Matteo was processing documents. His assistant timidly showed Matteo his phone after delivering a document, ¡°Mr. Easton, look at this.¡± Matteo looked at the phone and returned it to him with a serious face, ¡°Check the IP address, contact the major media to remove the trending topic, and boost the matter of Manuel and Irene with all you got.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Easton.¡± Matteo put down the document in his hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows. What was the intention of the person who posted this kind of video? He turned on his phone, and the top topic was a photo of Manuel and Irene. He thought that Manuel finally had little use. When Cason was having a meeting, a man rushed in, and it was Matteo. Seeing him, Cason was stunned. He immediately suspended the meeting and brought Matteo into his office. ¡°Mr. Easton, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°How dare you ask me what¡¯s the matter? Look at this!¡± Matteo threw the stack of documents directly in front of him. Cason opened it in confusion, and his eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? How could you not know when you are with her every day? Cason Baldry, thest press conference has made it very clear. Since you are divorced, you shouldn¡¯t have any involvement in the future. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know anything about it this time!¡± Matteo sneered. Cason panicked looking at the IP address on the paper. The address on it was his home, and even the phone model was clearly marked on it. He suddenly thought of Kaliyah¡¯s strange behavior when he left the house this morning, and he already had a general idea in his mind. But Kaliyah had always been obedient and well-behaved, except that she was a little angry after being ignoredst time. Did she really do it? Starting With A Divorce Chapter 155 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Meeting Manuel Again He exined, ¡°Kaliyah probably won¡¯t do it. I admit that Kaitlin took the video, but I asked her this morning, and she said no.¡± Matteo was full of impatience, ¡°If this matter is not resolved, this will not be the end. I advise you to go back and ask your good wife immediately.¡± He said coldly and left. Cason held a stack of documents in his hand, put it down, and picked it up again. The big IP address ringly entered his eyes. He simply took the materials and went home, just as Kaitlin and the others were about to go out. ¡°Cason? Why are you back?¡± Kaitlin asked strangely. He ignored her, but just looked at Kaliyah. She avoided his gaze and smiled dryly, ¡°Cason, didn¡¯t you go to work?¡± He smiled and walked towards her step by step as she also stepped back step by step. ¡°Cason, what are you doing?¡± Kaliyah looked at him nervously, and her hands were pinched behind her back. Just when he was about to reach her, Lindsay blocked him, ¡°Cason, what are you doing? She is your wife!¡± ¡°Mom! Do you know what she did? The article that is now trending on the Inte was posted by her.¡± He looked at Kaliyah like an eagle. She took a deep breath, eyes dodging, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Cason, I don¡¯t know about this at all. I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do it?¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly, and put the stack of documents in his hands in front of her, ¡°This IP is our home, and even the phone model is clearly shown on this document. If I remember correctly, only you in the Baldry family use this phone?¡± Kaliyah tightened her bag, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Kaitlin stood up, ¡°Cason! No matter what, Ainsley is an outsider. How could you talk to your wife like this because of her? Besides, what this article says is not wrong! Serina is crazy, and Ainsley has been treating her for a long time. Why did Serina be crazier after taking treatment for so long? She did this, so why we are not allowed to talk about the facts?¡± He suddenly remembered that on the way back from the auction yesterday, the two of them muttered together for a long time, and then suddenly understood. ¡°So the two of you sent it together? She wrote the article, and you contributed the video. What good cooperation!¡± He sarcastically said. Lindsay came over to smooth things over again, ¡°Cason, don¡¯t me them two anymore. One is your wife and the other is your sister. Can you really me them for an outsider who has nothing to do with us?¡± Lindsay stopped Cason and pulled him out. Only then did Kaliyah regain her senses, her eyes were moist and tears were rolling, ¡°Cason, don¡¯t me me. I just asked a question.¡± Cason sighed heavily, ¡°Do you know that because of the two of you, the Baldry Group was targeted by Matteo Easton? You two just caused big trouble for me. Do you have any idea who he is?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Cason? How dare the Easton family fight against us?¡± Lindsay was taken aback. Cason rubbed his temples, ¡°Mom since what happenedst time, the Baldry family is not as good as before. Besides, Matteo is notoriously ruthless. Thepany he targeted has been either acquired or dered bankrupt.¡± Lindsay was startled, looking at her tired son, and she couldn¡¯t speak any more words of pleading. As for the things on the Inte, Ainsley didn¡¯t want to worry about them. There were. rumors and gossip all day long. She just woke up that day and felt a pain in her stomach, so she got up from the bed. Enduring the severe pain and putting on her clothes and shoes, she found Serina had already woken up. This kind of pain was very familiar to her, and she knew that it was her period without even giving it a second thought. It was moments like this that made her think of everything Manuel had done for her in the past, taking her to the hospital and preparing herbal tea for her. She remembered that during her periodst time, Manuel was taking care of the whole process. People were like this, every time they thought about finally being able to forget someone, all kinds of familiar memories would always be brought back. She asked Serina to help her to the hospital, which was not far from the Easton family. The hospital smelled of disinfectant, and the smell of cedar would no longer be on the tip of her nose. She asked herself countless times why he suddenly became like this. Maybe it wasn¡¯t sudden, and it was just because Irene came back. So were all the bits and pieces that they had been through before just bubbles? Did they mean anything to him? She really wanted to ask him again, but she didn¡¯t have the chance, not even the chance to say goodbye. So what were they now? Boyfriend and girlfriend? Or a familiar stranger? It wasn¡¯t until the registration was finished that she came back to her senses. The doctor who saw her this time was the same asst time. The doctor looked at her medical records and asked, ¡°Have you finished drinking all the herbal tea I brought youst time? The pain should not be so severe this time if you Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! finish those.¡± She smiled wryly and shook her head. She didn¡¯t finish, the herbal tea was still in the rented house, and she didn¡¯t bring them back. ¡°You have to remember to take those on time, and you will not feel pain. This needs to be recuperated.¡± The doctor said seriously. She nodded, ¡°I will.¡± Serina sat beside her as if she didn¡¯t understand anything. When the two of them finished and went out, Serina suddenly stopped, ¡°Serina, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ainsley asked suspiciously. Serina stretched out her finger and pointed in one direction. She looked over and saw the man in front of her also looking over. She had a sore nose and stood still, not knowing if she should keep moving or not. When she was hesitating, Manuel had already walked over. With the medicine in his hand, he asked softly, ¡°Are you sick?¡± Her face turned pale, and she shook her head, ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡± Manuel looked at the bag in her hand and understood when he saw the word ¡°herb¡± on it, ¡°Did you not take the herbal tea on time? Is it still hurt?¡± His concern made Ainsley at a loss, and her heart beat faster, but she didn¡¯t know how to deal with her feelings. Why did he care so much about her again? Why did he still care about her when he obviously gave up on her for Irene? She smiled bitterly, ¡°Mr. Gage, don¡¯t worry about me so much.¡± She wanted to ask him why there was no exnation. Why was he so close to Irene at the auction? Why hadn¡¯t hee to see her for so many days? But she didn¡¯t say a word. She was afraid that the answer she got would not be what she wanted. ¡°Aisy, don¡¯t be stubborn. Take the tea obediently. Otherwise, it will hurt again next time.¡± He instructed. Ainsley looked up at him, ¡°If I forget to take it, will you remind me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± She waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The sound of the high heels stepping on the ground was harsh and crisp, and Irene saw the strangeness of the two of them when she walked over. ¡°Ms. Easton, we meet again.¡± She greeted kindly. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 156 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 156 Chapter 156 To Apologize Ainsley¡¯s eyes were dull, staring at the approaching figure. Why was she here? She smiled dryly, ¡°Miss Wade, you are here too.¡± Irene walked to his side with a faint smile and put her hand on his arm intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°Manuel apanied me here. Is Ms. Easton sick?¡± Ainsley held up her bag, ¡°Yes, I feel a little ufortable.¡± Irene picked up her medicine bag and said with a smile, ¡°Huh? We are taking the same kind of tea. It seems that Ms. Easton and I are really destined. Even this is the same day.¡± Ainsley¡¯s expression was dull, and it turned out that Manuel hade with her. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± she murmured. She no longer had the strength to look at his expression, and under Irene¡¯s gaze, she didn¡¯t want to say anything. Obviously, she was Manuel¡¯s girlfriend, but now she behaved as embarrassingly as if she was caught having an affair as if Irene was his original partner. ¡°Is Serina getting better recently? Ms. Easton, I have seen those rumors on the Inte, and I understand that those things are not true.¡± Irene said warmly. Ainsley nodded slightly, ¡°Serina has improved recently, but it¡¯s not obvious yet.¡± Serina was still sticking behind Ainsley, timidly showing her eyes and looking at Manuel and Irene as if they were strangers. ¡°By the way, Ms. Easton, I said that I would invite you to dinner that day. How about today? What do you think, Manuel?¡± Irene shook his arm affectionately, and the two seemed like lovers. He looked at Ainsley, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t reply, and she was stunned for a while. What did he mean? There was no smile in his eyes, so did he want her to refuse? She didn¡¯t n to go there herself, ¡°Miss Wade, I still have something to do, so I can¡¯t go today. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± She raised her bag in her hand, reminding Irene of her purpose foring here. Irene seemed to have just realized it, and immediately smiled and said, ¡°My bad. I almost forgot. Ms. Easton, take care then.¡± Ainsley nodded and took another deep look at Manuel. Although she didn¡¯t know what he thought, her heart was really hurting, and there was no way to describe this feeling. It was like her home was set on fire, and she could only watch from the sidelines. After Ainsley left, Manuel looked at the backs of the two, and his eyes gradually became cold, ¡°The kidnapping incident made Serina¡¯s situation worse.¡± Irene looked at him worriedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave it to a professional psychiatrist? Although Ms. Easton is talented, she hasn¡¯t got her diploma yet. There are still many psychologists in Seattle. I remember not long ago, Dr. Zane Strato came back from abroad, who was very good.¡± He looked at her gently, trying to see a trace of panic in those eyes, but there was none. From the beginning to the end, Irene talked to him calmly, as if the kidnapping had nothing to do with her. ¡°Speaking of which, when I picked you up that day, Serina and Ainsley happened to be taken away.¡± He said tentatively again. Irene chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence. This is exactly the same as the kidnapping a few years ago. I think if Ms. Easton can recover her memory, she may remember something. I know many good psychiatrists, and I can introduce them to her. What do you think?¡± The four eyes met, undercurrents surged under the calm appearance, and the two knew each other well. A thinyer of paper of truth was close to the two of them, and neither of them pierced thisyer of paper. He lowered his eyes, retracted the cold vibe around him, and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Irene kept up with him, step by step, ¡°Manuel, my grandpa told you to take good care of me, and Mr. Koen also told me that if you treat me badly, I could report to him directly!¡± He suppressed the anger in his eyes, but still slowed down his pace. At the Baldry family. Ever since Cason found out what happenedst time, he had turned a blind eye to Kaliyah. Kaliyah sent the coffee to the study, but he didn¡¯t even give her a look. In just two days, Kaliyah already felt extremely depressed, and she even wanted to leave, so at this point, she also broke out. ¡°Cason, what exactly do you want me to do? Are you still thinking about Ainsley? I already deleted that article myself!¡± she cried. He nced at her, then moved away coldly, ¡°Is it enough to just delete it? What about the harm to her?¡± She almost fell, and she looked at him in disbelief, ¡°So what? Should I apologize to her? Cason, do you want me to apologize to her?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you?¡± He asked back. She cried and then started tough, ¡°I¡¯m your wife. Why do you treat me like this? You¡¯ve never treated me like this before. All I did was say reasonable doubts. Why do you¡­¡± He stood up and closed theptop fiercely, ¡°Reasonable doubts? The things you posted on the Inte that spread rumors and caused trouble also reasonable doubts? You know how I treated you before, and if it wasn¡¯t for you trying to hurt her so many times, I would still treat you the same!¡± Her face was flushed, but she stopped talking. She was afraid of the angry Cason. These two days, no matter what she said to him, he didn¡¯t seem to listen. He couldn¡¯t see. her carefulness, just because of that bi*ch! If Cason insisted on forcing her to apologize, she could go! The next day, Ainsley saw a person standing furtively in front of the gate when she went downstairs. She was about to call the security guard when she saw that person take off her sunsses. ¡°Ms. Easton, it¡¯s me.¡± Kaliyah¡¯s face was pale.¡± Ainsley was startled, thinking why was Kaliyah here and dressed like this? Remembering Matteo said that the things on the Inte were all caused by Kaliyah, Ainsley didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her, so she turned around and was about to leave. Kaliyah stopped her, ¡°Ms. Easton! Please don¡¯t leave!¡± Ainsley turned her head impatiently, ¡°Kaliyah, we have already made it very clear that we¡¯d better be strangers and not interfere with each other.¡± After she said that, she turned around again and was about to leave. Kaliyah took her hand, ¡°Ms. Easton, I came here this time to apologize to you. What happened on the Inte is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have posted it on the Inte without asking clearly. Now all the articles and videos have been deleted, and I will also rify. But before that, I still want to apologize to you.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Ainsley ignored her. ¡°No! Cason has already ignored me because of you!¡± Kaliyah¡¯s eyes filled with tears. Ainsley looked at her sarcastically, ¡°He ignores you, but it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Ainsley, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Bang! Ainsley lowered her raised hand and looked at Kaliyah indifferently. She was extremely sick of Kaliyah. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 157 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Discharged There was burning pain on the left cheek, and she raised her hand to cover her cheek. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t bother me again! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you.¡± Ainsley said coldly. She red at Kaliyah, turned her head and left. Covering her face, Kaliyah stood up slowly and immediately drove to Cason¡¯spany. Once she arrived at thepany, she looked at him aggrieved. ¡°Cason, I went to apologize to Ainsley.¡± She moved her hand away tremblingly, her cheeks were already flushed, and the p marks were very obvious. He looked at her, ¡°What happened to your face?¡± ¡°It was Ainsley who pped me. Maybe she was too angry.¡± She looked at him pitifully, trying to get somefort. Unexpectedly, he nced at her indifferently, then sat down and continued to look at the Matteo had already started to take action. He just got thetest information, and Matteo also started to contact the business partners that the Baldry Group had just negotiated. ¡°Go back first. I still have things to do.¡± Her heart was cold and felt like being cut by a knife. After Ainsleymunicated with Zane a few times, she revised the method of treating Serina and got good results. Now Serina could sleep without sleeping pills or hypnosis. It was just that she still couldn¡¯t get in touch with strangers, and she still couldn¡¯t leave. Ainsley¡¯s side. Mr. Koen Gage was hospitalized. This was the biggest news in Seattle recently. When Ainsley saw the news, she suddenly thought of the silver¨Chaired old man she saw at the Gage family banquet that day. Manuel stayed in the hospital for three consecutive days, and Irene apanied him. ¡°How did the investigation go?¡± Manuel asked with a frown. It was a major issue for the Gage family. What happened? He sent so many people to find out why Applegath signed the Gage Group and the Wade Group at the same time. Why was there no feedback? The assistant responded awkwardly, ¡°It has been found out. But the conversation stopped here, and there was no more to say. Manuel was confused. He was afraid this matter was not simple, and he looked at the assistant sharply, ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°This matter seems to be rted to Mr. Koen Gage.¡± The assistant thought that when he learned about this just now, it took him a long time to recover, and he looked up and met Manuel¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Howe?¡± His eyes darkened, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what this had to do with his grandpa. He just felt a little pain in his head, wondering what kind of thing this was. It was Koen who tied the Gage family and the Wade family together in the first ce. He even wondered if his grandpa wanted to match him and Irene from the very beginning. He pinched the bridge of his nose, closed his eyes, and took a rest. Thanks to Irene this time find Mr. Koen got sick. If she hadn¡¯t visited him, maybe no one would have noticed that Mr. Koen Gage had passed out. She immediately arranged for a doctor toe over, so Mr. Koen got treatment on time. On the fifth day, Mr. Koen could be discharged from the hospital. When Manuel came to Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. pick him up, he brought Irene with him. ¡°I know that you lost your temper when I was sick this time, and thanks to Irene¡¯s carefulness.¡± Mr. Koen Gage kept holding Irene¡¯s hand, and he didn¡¯t distract himself from looking at Manuel when he was talking. ¡°Thanks to Irene.¡± Koen Gage said with a smile. Irene also smiled, ¡°Mr. Koen, don¡¯t praise me. My grandfather said that I should also treat you as my grandfather. It¡¯s normal for me to take care of you.¡± There were many reporters around the entrance of the hospital. As soon as they left the gate, the media kept taking pictures. The reporter once again photographed Manuel and Irene together, which was naturally big news. The two of them were now a pair of childhood sweethearts recognized by the media. The Gage family was also very lively because of Mr. Koen Gage¡¯s discharge from the hospital, not only the Gage family but also Irene¡¯s grandpa. They were sitting at a rectangr carved wooden table. Mr. Koen sat at the main seat, Mr. Cody Wade sat next to him, Irene sat next, and Manuel sat on the right. ¡°Irene, sit next to me.¡± Mr. Koen Gage pointed at Manuel¡¯s seat with a very tough attitude. Irene looked at Manuel with a smile, and changed ces with him. ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Koen Gage on his discharge from the hospital. I¡¯ll make a toast. You just drink tea and I take wine.¡± Irene picked up the ss of wine in front of her and drank it down. ¡°No wonder Irene is really Mr. Cody Wade¡¯s granddaughter. She is really bold and generous.¡± Mr. Koen Gage also raised his teacup and drank it down in one gulp. While eating, Irene nced at her phone, and immediately stood up, as if to greet someone. When she brought people over, Manuel saw Serina, and behind her was Ainsley. Irene looked at him and said, ¡°Manuel, Mr. Koen Gage was discharged from the hospital today. It¡¯s shameful if Serina not to be there, so I invited her over. Thinking that she couldn¡¯t be anywhere without Ms. Easton, I simply brought her here together. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t seen Serina for a few days. ¡°Of course not, thank you for being considerate.¡± He said seriously. And he looked at Ainsley solemnly, not expecting her would she agree toe. Ainsley led Serina to the fa*thest corner, Koen naturally cared about Serina very much. and only nodded to Ainsley. She was also surprised when she received a call from Irene yesterday. She didn¡¯t expect Irene to invite her over. At first, she refused without even thinking about it. Later, Irene said that Mr. Koen Gage missed Serina very much, so she was shaken. Irene was right, Mr. Koen Gage was hospitalized for so long, and Serina didn¡¯t even visit him. Although she had a psychological problem, he would also be sad. She didn¡¯t want to see Manuel, and she didn¡¯t want to see Irene, but she didn¡¯t want to prevent Serina from meeting Mr. Koen Gage. After she sat down, she kept eating the dish in front of her. Of course, she noticed Manuel, but so what, she couldn¡¯t ask him on this asion. Ainsley¡¯s arrival also caused many people to be confused. The matter between her and Manuel had caused a lot of trouble before. Almost everyone thought that the two were in a rtionship, and Manuel even admitted it. At this time, Irene came back. His childhood sweetheart returned, and all they saw was that he had left Ainsley behind and stayed by Irene¡¯s side all day long. There were voices of discussion, but she didn¡¯t want to hear them. Mr. Koen Gage was chatting andughing with Mr. Cody Wade, ¡°Cody, Irene is also like a granddaughter to me. Now, Manuel is in charge of Applegath¡¯s contract, so why don¡¯t you hand over the contract to Irene, so that the two kids will be in charge of the same contract.¡± ¡°You are discharged from the hospital today, so you have the final say!¡± Irene looked at Manuel with a surprised smile, ¡°Manuel, I¡¯ll have a lot to learn from you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Manuel replied. Everyone thought that they were matching Manuel and Irene ording to what Mr. Koen and Mr. Wade said. Ainsley smiled wryly and stuffed a chili pepper into her mouth, she couldn¡¯t stop coughing and tearing up. Manuel frowned and looked at her, the hand holding the cup and the knuckles were faintly white. Irene also nced lightly, and immediately stood up to change the subject. ¡°Mr. Koen, I¡¯ve prepared some fruit tea for everyone to fresh up.¡± She personally brought a cup of tea to everyone, acting gracefully. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 158 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Psychiatrist Expert Koen looked at Irene with satisfaction. Mr. Wade only had one granddaughter. If he wanted someone to inherit the family business in the future, it would definitely be Irene. Ainsley looked at Serina beside her, who was only focusing on her dessert and filled her ss with juice. Mr. Koen Gage hadn¡¯t seen Serina for a long time, so he was busy getting her something to eat and said politely, ¡°I heard that Ms. Easton has been taking care of Ms. Easton, especially after the kidnapping. When she fell ill, it was you helping take care of her. The Gage family is very grateful to you, and if you want anythingter, you just tell Manuel.¡± These words sounded fine, but Ainsley was regarded as an outsider ording to those Original content from N?velDrama.Org. words. ¡°Mr. Koen Gage is being too polite.¡± Irene stared at Ainsley carefully for a long time, and the meaning in her eyes was unclear. It was just that when they were talking andughing, she always had the attitude of a hostess as if she deliberately showed it to Ainsley. ¡°Ms. Easton, thest time I saw you in the hospital, I wanted to invite you to dinner. Unfortunately, you were not feeling well. You are wee this time. In order to celebrate Mr. Koen Gage¡¯s discharge from the hospital, Manuel invited the chef from Pearl Hotel. I said that I would invite you to Pearl Hotel for dinner. This time it counts.¡± Irene said with a smile. Ainsley nodded. No wonder she felt that the shrimp in front of her tasted so familiar, it should have been made by Roman. It happened that Roman came over with a dish in person, ¡°Mr. Koen Gage, this is a new dish I came up with recently. Try it, and you are the only one who has this.¡± Roman graciously put the te in front of Mr. Koen, and opened the lid for him, ¡°Look.¡± The smell overflowed instantly, and the sound of sniffing sounded from time to time throughout the lobby.. He looked at everyone¡¯s reactions with satisfaction, looked at Manuel and Irene, and then, looked at Mr. Koen and Mr. Wade. Wait! She was here too? Roman looked at Manuel suddenly and blinked twice quickly. Manuel didn¡¯t respond but lowered his head to eat. Roman was at a loss, wondering if Mr. Gage was crazy. Irene was here, and how could he bring Ainsley here? With confusion in his mind, he took the lid away and went back to the kitchen. Strange! It was really strange. What a strange thing this is! The news between Irene and Manuel was uproarious, and it was true that he hadn¡¯t seen Mr. Gage and Ms. Easton together for a long time. He felt that Mr. Gage would not change his mind, but there was no guarantee that Ms. Easton would not be angry! During the meal, Ainsley didn¡¯t take much food. In the end, the Gage family and the Wade family were chatting and joking, so she took Serina to get out of there quickly. But Irene stopped her, ¡°Ms. Easton, pleasee here.¡± She turned around strangely, seeing Mr. Wade staring at Serina with concern. ¡°Ms. Easton, Serina has been taken care of by you. Mr. Koen Gage is also very embarrassed. I met a psychiatrist from abroad and wanted to check on Serina. But she is only willing to contact you, so I have to take the liberty of asking you to stay here for al while.¡± Irene said. Mr. Koen nodded, ¡°If you feel bored, the flowers in the back garden just bloomed, so your can go and enjoy them.¡± Ainsley understood that the Gage family didn¡¯t want her to stay in the living room, and of course, she didn¡¯t want to stay here either. She turned around and wanted to leave, but Serina held her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Ainsley froze on the spot. These were the only two words that Serina had said since the kidnapping. ¡°Serina, you finally start to talk.¡± But no matter what she saidter, Serina didn¡¯t reply anymore, as if the two words just now had never come out of her mouth. She just held onto Ainsley¡¯s hand stubbornly and refused to let go.. Irene came over andforted her softly, ¡°Serina, your grandpa is waiting for you over there, and he is very worried about you. Can you go over and say hello to him first?¡± Others also persuaded Serina one after another, but she never responded. Her hand also pinched Ainsley¡¯s wrist, and she kept shaking her head. Seeing Irene¡¯s eyes asking for help, Ainsley slowly pushed her hand away, ¡°Serina, I won¡¯t leave. I will come back after you go to see grandpa, just like at Matteo¡¯s house, and I¡¯m just going for a walk.¡± Surprisingly, Serina let go of her hand and followed Irene to the second floor. Ainsley walked to the back garden alone. She understood Mr. Koen Gage¡¯s worries because there was a lot of trouble on the Inte, and Serina¡¯s condition got worse after she was handed over to her, so it was normal to have doubts. Besides, this was the Gage family. Mr. Koen Gage didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. As the moonlight gradually darkened, Ainsley stood in the back garden waiting for Serina. When she was bored, Manuel came over. Her heart s*ipped a beat, thinking it had been a long time since the two of them met alone. She looked behind him, afraid that Irene would suddenly appear, just like before. ¡°She didn¡¯te,¡± Manuel said as if he had seen through her thoughts. Ainsley frowned slightly. He could onlye to talk to her because Irene didn¡¯te over, right? So when Irene came, he had to leave? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation?¡± She heard her voice tremble. His eyes dimmed, and he suddenly reached out to touch Ainsley. She dodged back, dodging the outstretched hand, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Aisy, I can¡¯t tell you yet. I hope you can believe me.¡± He looked into her eyes with tenderness. This pair of loving eyes, she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, and it seemed that he had be another person in front of others. ¡°What is your rtionship with her?¡± ¡°Friends.¡± He exined. Ainsley¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°What about us?¡± ¡°A couple.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ainsley chuckled, ¡°Then I would rather not have this rtionship.¡± What he called a friend rtionship, was identified by the media as a golden coupe and a perfect match. What he called a couple was rumored to be a gold digger who was stalking, but he had no exnation. ¡°Aisy.¡± Ainsley lowered her head and took a deep breath. When she raised her eyes again, her eyes were icy cold, ¡°Mr. Gage, please call me Ainsley Easton.¡± She didn¡¯t want to listen to him calling her Aisy but always left her side indifferently. It would be better if she didn¡¯t have him in the first ce. She turned around and was about to leave. Her eyes paled, and the starlight in her eyes was dim, as she walked in a daze. ¡°Aisy.¡± He grabbed her wrist. The warm palm touched her wrist was still hot, but her heart stopped beating faster. It was a steady and t beating, and her emotions slowly eased under the extremely rapid fluctuations and fell to the bottom. ¡°Let go of me.¡± She said, shaking off his hand. Why did he say that he couldn¡¯t tell her yet? Was it an exnation? Or did he want her to deceive herself? Ainsley walked towards the corner where there was no one around, and she had asked herself why she hade for the third time. She didn¡¯t want toe here if it wasn¡¯t for Serina. On the second floor of the Gage house, Serina was brought into a room by Irene. It was a tearoom, and a middle¨Caged man was sitting there. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 159 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Stimtion Therapy Irene brought Serina in, ¡°Professor Webster, thank you foring.¡± She had already sent Serina¡¯s medical records and materials to him. Professor Webster nodded and asked Serina to sit in front of him. But since Serina came in, she had been holding her hands together nervously, and her face was so pale that she only dared to stare at her own toes. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Professor Webster said softly. Serina sat down, followed his words, and slowly closed her eyes, but her hands were still pinching her clothes nervously. What Professor Webster did for her was hypnosis, and because Ainsley often did it for her, she fell asleep immediately. But no matter what he asked, Serina refused to speak. Professor Webster flipped through her medical records in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. This has never happened before.¡± Irene narrowed her eyes slightly, ¡°She became like this after going through kidnapping.¡± What a fragile mind, she thought. Professor Webster was eager to prove himself, so he wanted to invade Serina¡¯s subconscious, but he didn¡¯t expect that when he said that the sky was red, Serina was triggered. She opened her eyes suddenly, put her hands together, pointed at Professor Webster, and screamed desperately, ¡°Ah!¡± She roared as if she was experiencing the most painful thing, and the sound quickly rmed Mr. Koen Gage. He protected Serina with distress, and said anxiously, ¡°What happened to her? How did you treat Serina?¡± He had seen her illness, and it was because he had seen it that he felt very distressed. People around him went tofort Serina together, and they all wanted to show off in front of Mr. Koen Gage, but the situation got worse and worse. Serina hugged her head, squatted on the ground, and burst into tears like a child crying. Mr. Koen Gage looked solemn, ¡°Go find Ms. Easton!¡± Several people went out in a hurry, Irene held the phone in her hand and squeezed it hard. In the backyard. ¡°Ms. Easton,e quickly! Serina is triggered!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ainsley looked at the person in surprise. Although Serina was still a little autistic, she wouldn¡¯t get an onset outbreak during the treatment. She immediately ran in, and when she saw a group of people surrounding Serina, she immediately got furious. She said coldly to everyone, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t surround her!¡± Serina was very insecure now, and she felt that there were dangers around her, so more people meant more danger. ¡°Get out! Get out!¡± Seeing that Ainsley¡¯s expression was not good, Mr. Koen Gage hurriedly said for her. After a while, most people came out of the tearoom. The rests were Mr. Wade and Irene, as well as Mr. Gage and Manuel. Ainsley squatted down slowly and approached Serina¡¯s ear, ¡°Serina, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me now.¡± Professor Webster didn¡¯t leave either. He frowned and looked at Serina who was covering her head and screaming, and then at Irene. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She tried to amplify and slow down her voice so that v could recognize that it was her voice, and she covered Serina¡¯s hand with her hand, ¡°You are safe now. I said I would Serina finally stopped screaming, she put her eyes on Ainsley, and also held her hand, ¡°Someone wants to kill me.¡± She murmured as if someone was really going to kill her. Ainsley stroked her hair, ¡°Who is it?¡± Serina gradually spoke, ¡°The person just now said that the whole world was red.¡± Her words were not clear, and her voice was still shaking. But Ainsley already understood what Professor Webster wanted to do. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you a psychiatrist?¡± Professor Webster didn¡¯t know why she asked, so he nodded, ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Did you know that her situation can¡¯t be substituted?¡± She asked. He could hear his heart beating, and he exined, ¡°Ms. Easton, generally speaking, people with psychological shadows will choose this method. I have many years of clinical experience. I understand that you might not know that. After all, you are only a school psychological counselor.¡± Ainsley smiled lightly, ¡°What Serina gets is not an ordinary psychological shadow. She has been stimted for the second time, and letting her fall into memories again will cause her another injury.¡± ¡°I just want to help Ms. Gage. There is no need for Ms. Easton to attack me. It can only be said that everyone¡¯s treatment method is different. Is it wrong for me to try a new method?¡± Professor Webster said. Ainsley ignored him, ¡°Serina is the most important now. I don¡¯t have time to continue talking with you.¡± Ainsley¡¯s face was livid with anger, and she managed to calm Serina down, but Serinal kept holding her arm and refused to let it go for a long time. She let Serina hug her, ¡°Mr. Koen Gage, Serina has calmed down, but I don¡¯t think she will want to leave me anymore.¡± Mr. Koen felt distressed for a while, ¡°Thanks to Ms. Easton.¡± Irene looked at Manuel and Mr. Koen anxiously. After all, Professor Webster was invited by her. Who knew this would happen? Thinking of this, she gave Professor Webster a hard look. ¡°Mr. Koen Gage, Manuel, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have distrusted Ms. Easton and found another doctor.¡± Irene looked at Mr. Koen Gage guiltily. She didn¡¯t want him and Manuel to have a bad impression of her because of this incident. Mr. Koen Gage waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I also doubted Ms. Easton¡¯s professionalism, and you did it for the sake of Serina.¡± He paused, and looked at Manuel, ¡°Have you found the guy behind the crime?¡± Manuel shook his head, ¡°The police station has been interrogating for a few days, and the kidnappers have been insisting on ckmail.¡± Mr. Koen Gage snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s really a tough nut to c*ack.¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t forget what his cousin said when he sent them to the police station. He tortured them privately for a long time but couldn¡¯t get an answer, so he sent them to the police station as ast resort. Irene¡¯s hand shook slightly, and then smiled, ¡°Ms. Easton, thank you so much. This is for you.¡± She took off her watch and put it in Ainsley¡¯s hand, ¡°I bought this beforeing back, and I just brought it out today. It¡¯s for you.¡± Ainsley pushed back, ¡°Ms. Wade, it¡¯s inappropriate.¡± ¡°There is nothing inappropriate. What happened today was my negligence. It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re here. Otherwise, if something happened to Serina, I¡¯d be ashamed to see Mr. Koen Gage and Manuel again. Thanks to you.¡± Irene stuffed her watch into Ainsley¡¯s hand. Mr. Koen Gage saw it and sent Professor Webster away. Ainsley took Serina back to the Easton family and saw Matteo in the living room just after entering the door. ¡°Matteo.¡± She wanted to exin. And he stopped her directly, ¡°I know it all. I don¡¯t me you.¡± More importantly, when Ainsley saw Manuel and Irene there together, she would only want to give up more. ¡°Matteo, did you know it a long time ago?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ainsley pointed to the news on the phone screen, ¡°Their rtionship. Manuel¡¯s childhood sweetheart.¡± Matteo nodded as an admission, but he didn¡¯t want her to continue asking. ¡°Aisy, forget about him. Irene is the one Mr. Koen Gage chose.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 160 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Make It Clear Just after talking with Matteo, she saw the news on her phone. After Irene came back, the media often reported about her and Manuel recently. In addition to spection about the rtionship between the two, their actions would also be followed by pa*ar*zzi. Mr. Gage brought Ms. Wade to buy a diamond ring. Is he gonna propose? There was a lot of news like this, and Ainsley clicked into one of the news with trembling fingertips. In this news, the reporter released a video of Manuel and Irene walking into the jewelry store. After about ten minutes, when the two came out of the store, Irene had a gift box. in her hand. The reporter went to the store salesperson, and after verification, it was basically confirmed that Manuel and Irene walked into the jewelry store and bought a diamond. It was exactly the gift box they were holding in their hands when they walked out of the jewelry store. Ainsley turned off the screen silently, and even though she didn¡¯t want to see it, she still saw the smile on Manuel¡¯s face. Before she met Manuel, she also knew about this man. He was a serious person, and he had never shown a smiling face. After being with her, he smiled gradually more. But she didn¡¯t expect that the smile that used to belong to her would now be Irene¡¯s. Ainsley picked up the cup on the table ufortably and finished the water in the cup. Was Manuel really going to be with Irene? The Gage family. When Manuel returned home, he was taken to the study by the butler. Mr. Koen Gage was painting. When he saw Manueling, he put down the pen and removed the paperweight. ¡°How about it?¡± He pointed to the work he had just finished. Manuel nced admiringly, always feeling that his grandpa was very strange today. ¡°Grandpa, why did you ask me toe?¡± Originally, he didn¡¯t n toe back today, but Mr. Koen Gage insisted. He sat down and said with a smile, ¡°How about working with Irene recently? I heard that the person in charge of Applegath woulde to check the quality in the afternoon. Then you two could go together.¡± ¡°Yes, Irene has already told me.¡± Mr. Koen Gage turned on his phone and clicked on the news, ¡°What do you think of this news?¡± Manuel took the phone over, and he knew what it was when he saw the title. ¡°I went to the jewelry store with her yesterday.¡± He didn¡¯t deny it, and continued after a pause, ¡°But it¡¯s not an engagement ring, just a bracelet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this. I mean you and Irene.¡± Mr. Koen Gage pointed out. Manuel dodged his gaze, ¡°Irene and I just grew up together. I don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for her.¡± Mr. Koen Gage turned off his phone, and his eyes wereplicated, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Irene doesn¡¯t think so. The Wade family and our family have always been family friends, and the two sides are also very close. The Wade family has been thinking about you since before going abroad, and she also looked for you as soon as she returned. Mr. Cody Wade told me many times intentionally or unintentionally, but I didn¡¯t respond positively.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I regard Irene as my friend,¡± Manuel said, his eyes extremely cold. Too many things had happened, and it was no longer possible for him to regard Irene as his younger sister. Apart from the superficial rtionship, the process of getting along with her was more guarded. His grandpa nodded, ¡°I understand. You should be aware of what Irene thinks about you. The Gage family and the Wade family have been friends for decades. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you have to consider thepany when. you do things.¡± ¡°You want me to do it for thepany to marry Irene?¡± ¡°No! Although the Gage family is now tied to the Wade family, I don¡¯t bother to tie up thepany with the marriage of our grandchildren. No matter what you choose, I will not interfere. The only thing is, you can¡¯t hurt Irene, and I really treat her like a granddaughter.¡± Mr. Koen Gage¡¯s eyes were serious. Manuel nodded solemnly, and he never thought of hurting Irene. In the Gage Group¡¯s factory, Irene and Manuel stood at the door waiting for the person in charge of Applegath, and they had just arrived not long ago. Applegath was an international group, and Manuel¡¯s appearance was already showing great respect. A luxury car stopped at the door, and a young man in a suit and leather shoes got off. He stretched out his hand to Manuel, and said politely, ¡°Mr. Gage, Ms. Wade, I am Ormus, the person in charge of Applegath¡¯s project this time.¡± ¡°Mr. Ormus, nice to meet you.¡± Manuel held his hand with dignity. Irene also smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ormus looks younger than Mr. Gage and me.¡± ¡°Ms. Wade, stop praising me. You look like a college student who just graduated, and I have been struggling in society for several years.¡± Ormus had checked Manuel and Irene¡¯s information several times before he came, and he also found out what kind of temper they were. When entering the factory, there were all neat and orderly instruments, and the workers were working hard. The Gage Group factory and the Wade Group factory were next to each other, and the parts they produced could bebined, that was to say, the Gage Group produced one part, and the Wade Group produced the other part. This was the intention of the contract signed by Applegath back then. It was for them to work together. If one party¡¯s parts were not up to standard, the other party¡¯s parts could Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! not be used either. It was also this constraint that the Wade Group was supervising the Gage Group while producing, and vice versa. Ormus followed Manuel into the innermost productionpartment. He picked up one of the parts and gave it to the several quality inspectors who followed behind him, and after analyzing and calcting the parts for ten minutes, they reported to Ormus. ¡°Mr. Gage, there is no problem with these parts.¡± Immediately afterward, he went to visit the Wade Group factory. After making sure there was no problem, Ormus looked at the two of them with a smile, ¡°Mr. Gage and Ms. Wade look like a good match.¡± Irene stroked her hair delicately, ¡°Mr. Ormus, I¡¯ll be the host tonight. Let¡¯s go have dinner together.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s an honor.¡± At the Easton family. Ainsley sat in Matteo¡¯s office, asked Serina to sit on the couch, and lit a piece of agarwood. ¡°Rx.¡± Serina slowly closed her eyes and rxed her body. After hypnotizing her again, Ainsley walked up to Serina and put her hand across her closed eyes, ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°I saw Ainsley. We were eating. We went to the concert, and we were very happy.¡± Concert? Why did Serina see this scene? She had never been to any concert with Serina. Could it be that Serina had already started fantasizing about stuff? ¡°Serina, are you sure it¡¯s with me? What else is there?¡± She looked at Serina excitedly but heard her continue to say, ¡°Many people are holding light sticks, and some are holding small fans. It¡¯s very hot. Ainsley¡¯s forehead is covered with sweat.¡± Ainsley narrowed her eyes slightly in doubt, listening to Serina¡¯s narration, which should be in summer. She and Serina had only known each other for less than a year, and she was Cason¡¯s wifest summer. Why did Serina say she went to the concert with her in the summer? And it seemed the details were pretty real. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 161 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 161 Chapter 161 The Decker Contest She had never met such a situation. When she delved into the subconscious of m*ntal patients, the feedbacks she got were the most truthful parts of their hearts. In other words, what they said was absolutely true to their hearts, so why did Serina say something that couldn¡¯t have happened? She continued to ask, ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily, and you¡¯re surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness. You feel cold, and the Christmas songs that sound in your ears remind your that it¡¯s Christmas Day. What do you see?¡± ¡°Manuel, Ainsley, and I are all sitting by the Christmas tree, singing Christmas songs together.¡± Ainsley was stunned. She appeared in Serina¡¯s memory again. The scene of watching the concert in summer didn¡¯t exist in Ainsley¡¯s memory. Nor did the scene of singing at Christmas. She suddenly thought of a person that might appear in Serina¡¯s memory. Could it be that it was Irene who apanied Manuel and Serina and that Serina mistook her for Ainsley out of m*ntal confusion? Doubtful as she was, she finished the treatment. In the evening, she finished her new paper and submitted it. The next day, Mollie called her. ¡°Ainsley, I have read the paper you wrote, and it has more referential values than thest one. The data model this time is very good.¡± ¡°Mollie, thanks to the data you sent me, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it so perfect,¡± Ainsley said. Mollie¡¯s voice was particrly excited, ¡°I want to submit your paper to the Decker Contest, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Mollie, can I really do it?¡± She was overjoyed. The Decker Contest was a well¨Cknown psychological research conference, and only well¨Cknown professors had ess to it. But she was just a m*ntal counselor at school with only three papers published. The Decker Contest had a very strict review system, and she was not sure whether she was qualified to attend it. Mollie understood her uneasiness and quickly said, ¡°Of course, I have shown the paper you published before to many people, and they all said it was excellent, no problem.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mollie.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll send you the entry formter, please remember to fill it out and write my name in the rmender nk.¡± Mollie said seriously. Naturally, Ainsley would not refuse. Mollie had won awards in Decker Contest before, and the first¨Cprize winner each year had the right to confer the qualification for joining. the contest on someone else. In the past, Mollie gave it to her students, but this year she chose her. How could she not be grateful? It would take three days for themittee to rate the papers, so she didn¡¯t tell anyone during this period. She didn¡¯t go to school these three days but concentrated on treating Serina. Serina¡¯s condition had stabilized, but she had not returned to the lively and cheerful state before. Now she only clung to Ainsley lethargically. ¡°Ainsley, have you been rescued too?¡± Serina looked around vigntly and asked as if Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. someone were going to kill them. Ainsley stroked her head and saidfortingly, ¡°I was saved, too.¡± ¡°Who rescued us?¡± She opened her eyes wide. The door opened, and Matteo walked in. Ainsley pointed at him, ¡°He saved us.¡± Serina¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Matteo and sized him up for a long time. It was not until Matteo was about to go upstairs that she said, ¡°I have no impression. Is it really him?¡± Ainsley suddenly realized that what she was talking about might not be the kidnapping this time but the time when Serina had developed m*ntal problems. ¡°That time it should be Manuel, and this time it¡¯s Matteo,¡± Ainsley said it again patiently. She didn¡¯t realize that Matteo¡¯s footsteps on the stairs paused, especially after hearing her speaking of that time. He turned to look at Ainsley. Had she known about the kidnapping? Serina continued, ¡°Ainsley, how are you and Manuel?¡± Ainsley shook her head, ¡°Do you remember Irene?¡± Serina¡¯s eyes became serious, and she thought for a long time before she realized, ¡°I remember her. She is the woman Manuel likes.¡± Matteo got impatient and interrupted their conversation, ¡°Serina, don¡¯t mention Manuel in front of Aisy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Since Irene is back, he only cares about being with her now, and Ainsley has already decided to forget him,¡± Matteo said with a cold face. Serina was taken aback, ¡°Why? I remember that Irene is always in Seattle.¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes were nk, and she exchanged a nce with Matteo. Could it be that Serina didn¡¯t remember anything that happened after Irene went abroad? ¡°Serina, how old are you now?¡± Serina thought for a while, ¡°I forgot. Why can¡¯t I remember?¡± She buried her head in her hands, and the severe pain made her want to knock her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, Serina.¡± Ainsley couldn¡¯t tell what had happened to Serina. Serina could speak, but she had forgotten the memories of the past few years. So why did she still remember her alone? This situation was rarely seen, and she must ask Mollie and Zane about it. The results of the Decker Contest were released soon, and after three days of the preliminary review, her paper was through to the next round. This was what Mollie had expected from the very beginning, and she was not surprised. This news spread directly to the school on the day Ainsley returned to work at school. Raymond and Professor Wade made phone calls respectively, both asking about the Decker Contest. Her paper was already something to be proud of being able to be selected for the preliminary review. The papers admitted to the Decker Contest were far more valuable than those in ordinary psychological weekly journals. Once she got the award, Ainsley would be among the world¡¯s top psychologists and may be granted admission to the Decker Institute of Psychology. Raymond held a meeting and announced that all psychology professors should cooperate with Ainsley to strive for a ce in the Decker Contest within a few months, which would add great honor to the University of Washington. Ainsley had already shown her paper to Professor Wade, who immediately set two passwords for it to protect it from being divulged. The environment of the intr of the University of Washington was still very safe, but Professor Wade even set a self¨Cdestruct system for the paper to ensure its confidentiality. The Decker Contest was different from other tforms. If she was found to have giarized, Ainsley would never have had the chance to sign up for it again. Now it was just a preliminary review, and what followed was an online defense. If she passed both, Ainsley would go abroad for a one¨Cmonth training, which required her to raise a proposal and defend it in a cloistered environment. That would be a new fight, only more intense. At the same time, Zane sent Ainsley relevant information and case reports about memory confusion, which were valuable references for treating Serina. Ainsley read those cases carefully and found none of them simr to that of Serina. The symptom of the memory confusion of other patients was mainly the inability to distinguish between reality and fantasy, but there had never been memory loss or the perfect fusion of events that happened at different times. Serina¡¯s firm answer even produced in her an illusion that she really knew her before and often yed with her. ¡°Mr. Strato, is Serina not suitable for hypnosis?¡± During this time, she had been hypnotizing Serina tomunicate with her subconscious. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 162 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 162 Chapter 162 The Mortia Therapy ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered the situation you mentioned before, but I can¡¯t rule out the possibility of memory confusion. If you can be sure that you really didn¡¯t know each other.before, you can still use hypnosis.¡± Zane said patiently. Ainsley pondered for a moment. She did not know Serina before. Her experiences in the past few years were clearly engraved in her mind, which left no room for Serina, let alone memories about her. ¡°Zane, I understand what you said. I can be sure.¡± Ainsley said solemnly. Zane thought for a while and continued, ¡°If possible, I rmend Mortia therapy.¡± ¡°You mean the period of absolute bed rest?¡± ¡°Yes, but it can¡¯t be the traditional absolute bed rest treatment. Serina is in a state of disquiet now, and she will be terrified if she is a little disturbed. You can let her establish a sense of self¨Cprotection first.¡± Zane said seriously. ¡°I see.¡± The Mortia therapy that Zane mentioned was a treatment for neuroticism. Now Serina suffered from insomnia, memory confusion, and social phobia, which were the symptoms of severe neuroticism. The absolute bed rest period she mentioned was the most important part of Mortia therapy. It was to iste Serina and forbid her frommunicating with other people. Except for eating and necessary activities, she must stay in bed absolutely. This was very difficult for Serina, but if she persevered, she would slowly ept the fear as a natural emotion. Before Mortia therapy could be performed, Ainsley had to defend her paper in the Decker Contest. During these seven days, Ainsley would conduct aprehensive monitoring of Serina¡¯s condition and record the results. The day before the online defense, Ainsley had been preparing nervously in the library, and the librarian even handed her the key to the library to fully support her in the Decker Contest. Professor Wade emailed some of the questions he had sorted out to Ainsley. A few days ago, he had been helping her to simte the defense. Apart from him, other psychology experts from the school helped with it. After she had memorized all the answers in her heart, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning, and it was alreadyte when she returned home. She got up early the next day and went to the library to prepare for the defense that Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! night. In the luxurious private room of Fog Isle Hotel, Kaitlin woke up naked, staring at the naked man next to her and feeling terrified. The hangover headache made it impossible for her to think about what had happened, but she couldn¡¯t ignore the pain all over her body. She was drinking at the barst night and met this man when she was intoxicated, and somehow they came to the hotel. She pushed the man, ¡°Wake up!¡± The man woke up and even wanted to hold Kaitlin in his arms. She pushed his hand away and said viciously, ¡°Get out! Get out!¡± ¡°Bi*ch, it¡¯s you who turned to me for satisfactionst night! How dare you let me go now. Do you forget how you clung to me yesterday?¡± The man looked at Kaitlin lewdly. Kaitlin wrapped herself tightly with a quilt and cursed, ¡°Get out of here! Just pretend that what happened yesterday never happened!¡± The man sneered and took out a memory card from his pocket, ¡°You ask me to get out? Okay, I¡¯ll get out, and tomorrow you will see these photos and videos posted online!¡± What? Kaitlin was petrified, and she stared at the thing in the man¡¯s hand in disbelief. She said in horror, ¡°How dare you? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Of course, I know you are Ms. Baldry. Do you want this memory card?¡± The man said with a smirk. Kaitlin swallowed. She would never have thought that she would be photographed and videoed. If this video was really sent out, she would definitely be beaten to death by her grandfather, definitely! Even Cason would not help her again, absolutely not! ¡°Give it to me! What do you want?¡± She looked at the man warily. ¡°Money. Your Baldry family is so rich, and is it a fair trade for you to pay a little to buy back your videos and photos?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Kaitlin¡¯s voice trembled. The man sneered, ¡°Ten million! Give me ten million, and I¡¯ll give you this memory card.¡± Ten million? Kaitlin¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. Where could she find ten million? The man was getting impatient, ¡°How about it, Ms. Baldry? Ten million, do you want to buy it?¡± ¡°I would give you the money! Don¡¯t send it out.¡± The man put the memory card in his pocket and threw a piece of paper over, ¡°Contact me in three days, my name is Rai.¡± Kaitlin took the paper nervously, seeing Rai get dressed and leave the hotel. Kaitlin twined her arms around her legs tightly in fear. Her pocket money was only 80 thousand dors a month, and there was not a penny left every month. She had squandered the New Year¡¯s money and the money given by her brother. Even if she sold all her assets, it would only be two million dors, including the jewelry that her brother bought for her. There were eight million dors left, and where could she find so much money? Kaitlin burst into tears. If that da*ned Ainsley could return the 16 million dors given by her brother, she could get the video back. But how to get it back? Back home, Kaitlin returned to the room in a daze and bumped into Kaliyah on the stairs. ¡°Kaitlin, why didn¡¯t youe backst night? Mom and your brother are both worried about you.¡± Kaliyah asked. Kaitlin avoided her gaze and shook her head, ¡°I yed with my friends toote yesterday, so I stayed at her house.¡± Kaliyah nodded and was about to go downstairs. Kaitlin seemed to have just recovered and immediately stopped her, ¡°Kaliyah!¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kaitlin seemed to have caught a life¨Csaving straw. She walked up to Kaliyah, grabbed her arm, and asked eagerly, ¡°Kaliyah, do you have money?¡± ¡°Kaitlin, do you need money? How much?¡± Kaliyah was confused. ¡°I need two million dors.¡± Kaliyah widened her eyes in shock, ¡°Kaitlin, why do you want so much money?¡± Kaitlin was disturbed by her question, ¡°Kaliyah, stop asking. Will you lend me?¡± Kaliyah pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Kaitlin, I still have one million dors to lend you. The rest of the money has been invested and can¡¯t be withdrawn now. If time presses, you can ask Cason first.¡± ¡°No! Kaliyah, don¡¯t tell Cason!¡± Kaitlin said anxiously. She couldn¡¯t tell Cason, who would beat her to death if he knew it. ¡°Back in the room, Kaitlin still couldn¡¯t calm down. She rummaged through the drawers and took out all the jewelry, as well as the luxuries in the closet. She checked off everything and found that these were only worth Post navigation Starting With A Divorce Chapter 163 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The Defense There was still a little money in her bank ount, plus the one million dors that Kaliyah was willing to lend her. Even if she had so much money, it was still far from ten million dors! In the conference hall of the University of Washington, Ainsley was seated and facing the camera, and the defense had not yet started. Raymond and Professor Wade hade over and instructed her many times. Besides, Mollie had also given her many instructions before. When the big screen was turned on, Ainsley saw that what was on it was also a conference room. Different from the one where she was, there were many judges seated, and she saw Mollie at a nce. And Ainsley was sitting alone in the conference room, with her paper on theputer in front of her. Before the defense began, she had already asked Mollie to print out copies of the paper and distribute them to the judges on site. ¡°You can start!¡± Ainsley stood up and began her defense in fluent English. In the rest zone outside the conference room, Professor Wade and Raymond were waiting anxiously. ¡°Mr. Ford, do you think Ms. Easton can get the award?¡± Professor Wade asked. Raymondughed, ¡°Professor Wade, you shouldn¡¯t ask me this kind of question. As a professor of psychology, you are supposed to know more about the value of her paper than I do.¡± Of course, Professor Wade understood that the idea of the paper was unique and creative even in the eyes of the judges of the Decker Contest. However, whether she could pass depended on the result of this defense. The defense conferencested for three full hours. From her research proposal to the innovative point, and then to the final conclusion, she hadpletely exined the paper. The atmosphere of the defense was also very good. It was not like the question¨Cand¨Canswer format that the school teacher helped her simte. The judges in the whole room were discussing with her, and the whole defense was more like a symposium. When the defense was over, theputer screen was turned off. Ainsley breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed her eyes, and drained the water in the cup. In the past three hours, she didn¡¯t even have time to drink, and her mouth was dry. In the end, when she saw the thumbs¨Cup secretly given by Mollie, she knew that this defense should be a sess. As soon as the door was opened, Raymond and Professor Wade came over to ask her about the situation. ¡°How about it?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t meet any tricky questions, did you?¡± Knowing that they cared about her, Ainsley said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Those judges. didn¡¯t ask any strange questions, and they just discussed with me the construction of the model and the analysis method of the data, nothing else.¡± Professor Wade smiled happily, ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that the defense in the Decker Contest takes two hours, but I didn¡¯t expect you to spend three hours. At least it shows. that the judges are very interested in your paper.¡± Raymond patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Good job, go back and have a rest.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ford.¡± Ainsley appreciated him straightforwardly. She wanted to go back to deal with Serina immediately. There were exactly seven days before the announcement of the results of the defense, and at this time she could help Serina with the Mortia therapy. On the first day, Serina was locked in the room, and shey on the bed quietly looking at the white ceiling. Before she was locked in, Ainsley had talked with her and performed the therapy only after getting her consent. Serina had been sleeping all day today, and she could fall asleep again quickly after waking up. It was easy to pass the first day, and Ainsley would bring the food in while she was sleeping. The next day, Serina couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She wanted to get up from the bed several times. But, the door of the room was locked tightly, and she couldn¡¯t open it at all. She banged on the door in pain, but there was no response. Ainsley was sitting at the door with Serina¡¯s sobbing behind her. But, she resisted the urge to open the door. ¡°Serina, hold on.¡± It was only the second day. If she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, what would she do with the remaining five days? Did she just give up? There was no more movement or sound in the room. She watched the monitor on her mobile phone and saw Serina sitting on the ground with tears streaming down her face. Her fingers trembled slightly. The moment she was about to open the door, she remembered Zane¡¯s instructions and put her hand down again. If even she couldn¡¯t hold on, what about Serina? At noon, Serinay on the bed and fell asleep again, and Ainsley took this opportunity to open the door and provide her with her favorite food. The third day. Today was a turning point. When most m*ntal patients went through Mortia therapy, they would have a hard time in the first two days. But, on the third day, their state started to change from the initial breakdown to the inward exploration of selfhood, which made them gradually calm down. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ainsley stared at Serina in the surveince, not only to record her status but more importantly to prevent her from harming herself. When the municipal hospital conducted this experiment, it was found that out of one hundred patients, twenty of them began to think of various ways to self¨Charm after the breakdown. After self¨Charm, their illness would be more serious. Serinay obediently on the bed, staring at her hands as if to count the lines on them. She muttered, and Ainsley couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying. On the fourth day, an ident happened. An unexpected person appeared at the door of the Easton family¡¯s house, and it was Irene. Ainsley opened the door and was stunned for a while. What was sheing here for? ¡°Ms. Wade?¡± Irene handed her the fruit in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Easton, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. I¡¯m here to see Serina, where is she?¡± Ainsley took the fruit, let her in, and pointed to Serina¡¯s room, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for Serina to come out now. I¡¯m helping her with treatment, and she can¡¯t see anyone.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t see anyone?¡± Irene was obviously suspicious, ¡°Ms. Easton, Serina is not at prisoner. What treatment are you performing on her?¡± Ainsley exined, ¡°It¡¯s the Mortia therapy, a verymon psychological intervention therapy. Now it is the first stage, the absolute bed rest period. She can¡¯t get out of bed and can¡¯t see people.¡± Irene looked at the monitoring screen in the living room. In the screen, Serina buried her legs in her arms and cried in pain, obviously looking distressed. She pointed to the screen and asked, ¡°Ms. Easton, this is your treatment? Didn¡¯t you see that she was crying?¡± ¡°This is a necessary stage, and she has to pass it.¡± ¡°I have reason to suspect that you are abusing Serina.¡± She rushed to open the door. Ainsley said in a deep voice, ¡°Ms. Wade, I¡¯m treating Serina. If you let her out and aggravate her disease, will you take the responsibility?¡± Irene released the doorknob. She looked at the door and then at Ainsley, ¡°Grandpa Gage will be heartbroken seeing Serina like this, and Manuel will also¡­¡± ¡°Then you can tell them that, to save Serina or not, they should choose for themselves,¡± Ainsley said coldly. Irene didn¡¯t expect Ainsley to be so aggressive. The Ainsley she sawst time at the Gage family¡¯s house seemed to be another person, and now she seemed to regain her former demeanor. ¡°Ms. Easton, I¡¯m just concerned about Serina.¡± ¡°I understand. But, you also need to know that I won¡¯t harm her. After the bed rest period is over, she will get better.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 164 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Transferring the Money Irene left the Easton family¡¯s house suspiciously, but she kept an eye out and took a picture of the surveince video when she left. When she went to the Gage family¡¯s house, she specifically told Koen about Serina¡¯s situation. ¡°Grandpa Gage, I went to see Serina. She is in a very bad condition. We should appreciate Ms. Easton, who has been helping to treat her. But her treatment method is really strange. She locks Serina in the room and doesn¡¯t allow her to get out of bed. If it were me who was closed for seven days, I would definitely go crazy.¡± She said worriedly. Hearing what she said, Koen asked suspiciously, ¡°You mean that Ainsley locked up Serina?¡± Irene immediately sighed, ¡°It can¡¯t be said that she is locked up. Serina is ill now, and all that Ms. Easton has done to her is for treatment. I heard her saying the absolute bed rest period.¡± She paused and continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s a miserable sight. Ms. Easton set up a surveince camera to observe Serina¡¯s situation in the living room. Today, I saw Serina curled up on the bed and crying on the surveince screen. It¡¯s really distressing.¡± Koen looked serious, ¡°Really?¡± Irene immediately took out her mobile phone and gave Koen a look, ¡°Grandpa Gage, you¡¯d better not look at it, it will hurt you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, y it.¡± Koen stared hard at the screen of the phone, and the scene of the little girl curled up on the bed crying pierced his eyes. ¡°Grandpa Gage, I¡¯m going to thepany first. Remember to eat the supplements I brought you.¡± ¡°Okay, Irene.¡± There was no smile in the corners of Koen¡¯s eyes. Irene didn¡¯t go to the Wade Group but went to the Gage Group. After receiving a phone call from her assistant, she went to Manuel¡¯s office. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Manuel holding the photo album upside down. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She pretended to walk to Manuel¡¯s side unintentionally, trying to turn the photo over, but she was stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Manuel said in a deep voice. Irene took a few steps back in embarrassment and began to fiddle with the things on the bookshelf, ¡°Manuel, I went to see Serina today.¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes turned cold. Did she go to find Ainsley? ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see Serina. Ms. Easton locked up Serina and said it was a new treatment method.¡± Irene said it intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°You came here to tell me this?¡± Manuel raised his eyebrows. Ainsley would not hurt Serina, and he knew it. Irene didn¡¯t expect him to make such a response, so she quickly changed the subject, ¡°Ormus sent me a new order, which is for the Wade Group¡¯s parts processing. I didn¡¯t. agree. I said that the order for the Wade Group could not be separated from that for the Gage Group, and this afternoon he would send it to you.¡± H Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Manuel looked suspicious. Why did Ormus send the new order to the Wade Group alone? Did he feel that the Gage Group¡¯s construction was different? ¡°The Wade Group and the Gage Group have been going hand in hand along the way. Manuel, I won¡¯t take any order that didn¡¯t regard them as a totality.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± After Manuel returned home, Koen was waiting for him in the living room, ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Well, bring Serina back.¡± Koen looked serious. Manuel was stunned for a moment, ¡°Grandpa, Serina is under treatment.¡± ¡°Treatment? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s treatment. Will there be a doctor who locks up the patient and doesn¡¯t allow her to get out of bed? Did Serina break her leg or develop some disease?¡± Koen¡¯s tone became more indifferent. After seeing that video, he couldn¡¯t calm down. He had restrained a lot in front of Irene, but now Manuel was back. ¡°Grandpa, the psychological treatment methods are different from those of ordinary departments. Serina has been suffering from m*ntal illness for so long, and she is afraid when seeing a doctor. Ainsley is the only doctor in whom she puts her trust.¡± Manuel said seriously. Koen took a deep look at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I have my own way. The Baldry family. Kaitlin was staying in the room, and her cell phone kept ringing. The person who was calling would be no one else except Rai. Three days had passed since the incident happened. Today was the fourth day, but she hadn¡¯t been able to collect that much money. After she borrowed money from her friends, the total amount was only five million dors. It was already the maximum amount of money she could collect. The phone vibrated again, and an MMS message was received. She opened it anxiously, and it turned out to be a screenshot of the video. In the picture, she was lying naked on the bed, her face not hidden at all. She immediately dialed Rai¡¯s phone number and said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t push me anymore, I can¡¯t afford that much money. The most I can offer is five million dors, and I can give it to you first!¡± Kaitlin was about to cry. If that kind of photo was really posted on the Inte, she would be doomed to live in disgrace for her lifetime. Cason would definitely beat her to death, and even Koen may disown her. She would be the object of ridicule and abuse in the whole Seattle. While she was expecting, Rai finally spoke. ¡°I will send you an address. Send the money in half an hour, otherwise, I will post the photo, I¡¯ll give you three days to collect the remaining five million dors.¡± Three days? Kaitlin clutched the phone tightly, ¡°Okay.¡± She would by no means let the photo be posted. A cold light shed in her eyes. In Fog Isle Hotel, Kaitlin walked to Rai¡¯s room, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. After the door opened, what she saw first was a naked girl, ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed, and the woman inside the door immediately put on her clothes shyly and ran out. She walked into the room anxiously and threw the suitcase in front of Rai, ¡°Here is the money you want!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to deliver me the rest of the money three dayster.¡± Rai lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth while opening the suitcase. The suitcase was full of money, and the man¡¯s eyes straightened, ¡°Very well, I won¡¯t post the video.¡± Kaitlin nodded but was stopped when she was about to leave. She turned around nervously and found that Rai hade close to her and said maliciously, ¡°Why leave so soon? It¡¯s still early. Anyway, I¡¯m not busy, why not sleep with. me?¡± The man approached Kaitlin¡¯s ear, and his hot breath pped her red ears. ¡°Get out!¡± Kaitlin pped Rai heavily and pushed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°B*tch! You dare to hit me!¡± Rai grabbed Kaitlin¡¯s wrist violently and yanked her in his direction. Kaitlin resisted unyieldingly and fell heavily on the floor. With a mu*fled mming sound, her head hit the ground. She cried out in pain, ¡°Rai! What are you doing? I¡¯ve already given you money, and what else do you want? It¡¯s you who provoked me first!¡± ¡°Shut up! Bi*ch, don¡¯t forget that you h**ked me up that night! You pranced upon me of your own volition. Are you transformed into an innocent girl now?¡± Rai said sarcastically. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 165 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Retrieving Herself As for what happened that day, she had forgotten most of it, but she deeply remembered what Rai said and the scene that shed through her mind after seeing that screenshot. She knew that she was drunk and pounced on him, but under the influence of alcohol, how could she be rational? ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me too much! I¡¯ve already given you the money!¡± Kaitlin helplessly looked at Rai, who was condescendingly looking down at her with at strong air of oppression, and his eyes were pregnant with meanings. Kaitlin grabbed the ground, and she felt fits of pain in her fingers, ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Let you go? It¡¯s vain hope!¡± Rai dragged her back fiercely. Kaitlin was full of remorse. She scarcely went to bars, but she wanted to go on al spending spree at bars those few days. ¡°If you dare to hurt me, don¡¯t think about getting a cent from the rest of the money! Don¡¯t forget that I know your name. If you continue, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Kaitlin screamed. Rai became even angrier after being threatened. He grabbed Kaitlin¡¯s hair and asked, ¡°How are you being rude? How are you going to take revenge on me?¡± ¡°Please, let me go, and I will definitely give you the money in three days.¡± She shed tears. Rai became ruthless and didn¡¯t intend to let her go, ¡°Bi*ch!¡± Taking a deep breath, Kaitlin took out a cold object from her pocket and stabbed Rai fiercely Blood! Scarlet blood with a rusty smell sshed all over her face. She released her hand, trembling. The man in front of her looked at her in horror with the dagger thrust into his waist, which spewed scarlet blood out. ¡°Ah, you forced me!¡± She said tremblingly. Rai was about to grab her in anger, ¡°How dare you take a dagger!¡± ¡°Shut up, you forced me! You deserve it!¡± She kicked the hand that was reaching out to her frantically. After a while, Rai fainted. Kaitlin sat slumped on the ground, stretching out her hand in fear to feel his breath. Gone! Was he dead¡­ She immediately took out the dagger and stuffed it into her bag. Then she started rummaging through the room again in search of his mobile phone andputer. But, after she searched the entire suite, she didn¡¯t find the memory card. Da*n it! Where did he put it! She nced at Rai who was lying in a pool of blood and left the room without looking back. Fortunately, she came here wrapped so tightly that no one knew it was her. The fifth day. Serinay peacefully on the bed, hugging the pillow, ¡°I am Serina.¡± She muttered, but she began to recall the past in her mind. She had forgotten a lot, but she could find the exact memory that belonged to Ainsley and her She had known Ainsley only for a short period, so why did she always feel that she could rely on her in the face of insecurity? Who had kidnapped her? Who had rescued her? Ainsley looked at the quiet Serina on the monitor, feeling a little strange for a while. Serina was now looking for her true self. She would no longer be consumed with uneasy emotion and would no longer rely on her like a fish that lived on the water. Perhaps, after the bed rest period, Serina would regain her former self. The sixth day. Today was the penultimate day of bed rest. Serina¡¯s condition was basically stable, and Ainsley was finally relieved. Some people could not hold on during the absolute bed rest period, but Serina persisted. The knock on the door sounded again. Ainsley frowned and thought, ¡°Since Matteo was working in the company, could it be Irene again?¡± As she opened the door, the person outside the door surprised her, and it turned out to be Koen. She didn¡¯t think Matteo¡¯s residence was a secret ce, and it was no wonder that Koen could find it without any effort. ¡°Mr. Gage, are you here to see Serina?¡± She had no need to ask. He couldn¡¯t possibly be here to see Ainsley. When Koen walked into the room, he saw the monitoring screen in the living room at a nce. The camera was aimed at Serina¡¯s bed. He didn¡¯t even need to adjust the angle of view to see Serina lying on the bed. She looked at the ceiling with nk eyes. He said with some distress, ¡°How long has she been staring at the ceiling like this?¡± Ainsley said warmly, ¡°Three hours.¡± Usually, she was between the state of slumber and wake¨Cup or thought in a daze. Koen frowned intensely and said coldly, ¡°Open the door, I want to take her home.¡± Obviously, Koen had known the location of this house from Irene, who had told him about it to intensify the conflict. ¡°I need to remind you that what I¡¯m doing to Serina is Mortia therapy, of which absolute. bed rest is an important part. Serina needs only to go through this for one more day. Do you really want her to give up halfway?¡± Ainsley said seriously. Koen took another look at Ainsley and said in confusion, ¡°Ms. Easton, it¡¯s only your own theory, and my family doesn¡¯t need such a radical method.¡± Ainsley sighed, ¡°You just feel distressed when you see her in a daze, but you haven¡¯t seen how she struggled to go through the hardships that almost made her break down. She has passed two most difficult days, and if you let her give up now, you will put all her efforts before in vain.¡± Koen waved his hand, and several bodyguards behind him came over immediately. Two of them stopped Ainsley, and the other two went to open the door of Serina¡¯s room. Strangely, no matter how hard the two bodyguards tried the handle, they couldn¡¯t open the door. Koen looked at the video on the monitor seriously, only to find that Serina had gotten out of bed secretly just now and locked the door. ¡°Serina, grandpa is here to see you.¡± He looked at the door and said. There was a h**r*e voice from inside the door, ¡°Grandpa, leave me alone. I feel that I have slowly recovered in the past two days.¡± This was Serina¡¯s voice! Maybe the mming on the door just now woke her up. ¡°Serina, go back with grandpa,¡± Koen said again. Serina still refused, ¡°Grandpa, Ainsley is right. I have persisted for so long and can¡¯t give up halfway.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± When Koen was about to say something, Serina suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t know how I felt these past few days. On the first day, I only knew that I was sad as if I were surrounded by bad people. I persisted so hard for so many days before I seem to have found myself today.¡± Koen gave up his persuasion and said to Ainsley, ¡°Ms. Easton, I¡¯m sorry for bothering. you.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. After he left, Ainsley looked at the surveince screen and felt a burst of emotion. There was only thest day, and as long as Serina passed it, she could be released. Kaitlin was in Cason¡¯s office in the Baldry Group¡¯s building. ¡°Cason, I want to study abroad. I have really decided this time!¡± She had to leave Seattle before the incident was exposed, and going abroad was the best choice. ¡°Why do you want to go abroad suddenly? You didn¡¯t go when you were asked to go before. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cason knew his sister very well. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 166 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 166 Chapter 166 She Was a Murderer Kaitlin looked at Cason in embarrassment for a while and said dissatisfiedly, ¡°Cason, do you need me so much? I am your sister! The reason why I want to go abroad is that Ainsley, whom I find less competitive than me, has passed the first round of the Decker Contest. So, I want to go abroad to study psychology. Cason, this is the rare time that I have an interest in studying, and don¡¯t you satisfy my curiosity about knowledge?¡± Cason knew Kaitlin best, and he knew that she had no enthusiasm for study. He didn¡¯t neglect the panic in her eyes, ¡°Say, what is it?¡± ¡°No! Nothing! Cason, why do you ask me?¡± ¡°I know you best. If you don¡¯t tell me the real reason, it¡¯s impossible for me to send you abroad.¡± Cason said with a cold face. Kaitlin didn¡¯t expect her brother to see her through so quickly. She pursed her lips, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t send me abroad. I¡¯ll go to my mother and tell her, and she will definitely stand on my side.¡± Cason said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak out the real reason, I guarantee that Mom won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Why?! Cason, I just want to study. Ainsley can have ess to the Decker Contest, and why can¡¯t I?¡± She must go abroad as soon as possible. Who knew how long it would take for the police to discover Rai? Once he was discovered, she couldn¡¯t guarantee whether she would be found out from clues. Cason didn¡¯t have much time to listen to her nonsense, so he waved his hands and turned his attention to theputer in front of him again, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say anything. You can go home and stay.¡± ¡°Cason!¡± Since thest time she plotted the kidnapping of Ainsley and wanted to go abroad, grandpa had already canceled her passport. Now the only one who could help her escape from Seattle was her brother. ¡°I beg you, something really happened this time!¡± Her eyes turned red, and she stared closely at Cason. ¡°Say it.¡± He looked at Kaitlin¡¯s appearance with a gloomy face. The trouble she made this time was no less grave than the previous ones. From her flustered appearance, it could tell that there must be something serious. Kaitlin gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, ¡°I! I might have killed someone!¡± ¡°What?¡± Cason stood up abruptly and looked at Kaitlin in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯d better tell me what happened exactly.¡± Kaitlin¡¯s eyes wereplicated, but she still decided to hide the facts that might put her at a disadvantage, ¡°I killed a man I met in the bar. He wanted to harass me, and I thrust a dagger into his abdomen by mistake.¡± ¡°Dagger? Where was it from?¡± ¡°Yes, ah no, it¡¯s his. Cason, I really didn¡¯t mean it. When I saw him lying in a pool of blood, I was already scared to death. I didn¡¯t intend to kill him!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s tears gushed out. ¡°Was he dead?¡± Kaitlin thought about it for a while, then she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is dead. I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Cason calmed down and said sternly, ¡°Then what are you afraid of? If it¡¯s true as you said, what you have done is self¨Cdefense.¡± There was no need to go abroad to hide. Hire a reliablewyer, and it would be better if he was alive. Kaitlin¡¯s face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t tell her brother that she killed the man because she was threatened with nude photos, could she? ¡°Cason, send me away. I can¡¯t stay here. I¡¯m scared when I see the police.¡± Kaitlin was crying and tugging at Cason¡¯s arm. Cason didn¡¯t know what was really going on in her heart and justforted her, ¡°Go home, grandpa won¡¯t let you go abroad.¡± After what happenedst time, Kaitlin had left a bad impression on Koen. Not only did he confiscate her passport, but he also reduced arge sum of pocket money delivered to her. Out of his remaining love for her, he didn¡¯tpletely cut off her financial source. Kaitlin didn¡¯t expect her brother to refuse so decisively. What should she do? When she got home, she asked her men to unlock Rai¡¯s cell phone first in search of those videos, but there were none. She was trying to find out but found nothing special. Time ticked away. After dinner at night, Kaitlin returned to her room and began to look for the information on her phone. Before she turned on the screen, a bell rang. She trembled, looking at the calling number and daring not answer it. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Beep! A message came. She clicked on it and read the threatening words in it, ¡°I know what you have done, I am Rai.¡± Rai? Wasn¡¯t he dead? She clearly saw him lying in a pool of blood with his eyes closed. Another message came, ¡°Answer the phone.¡± A few secondster, the phone rang again. She answered nervously and turned on the speaker. There was a weak voice on the other end of the phone, ¡°It¡¯s really shocking that you want to kill me! But let me tell you, I have put the memory card in the hands of a very trustworthy friend. If something happens to me, he will immediately post the video.¡± ¡°You despicable man, it¡¯s your own fault. I¡¯ve already given you the money you want, and I n to give you the part I can¡¯t make up in three days, but what about you? You deserve. it!¡± Kaitlin cursed. She hung up the phone abruptly and turned it off. Hearing Rai¡¯s voice, she felt a mixture of sadness and joy. If he died, she would worry about being found out. If he¡¯s not dead, she would worry about money. The seventh day. Today was the seventh day of Serina¡¯s bed rest. She stared at the ceiling in a daze, remembering that she almost cried to death on the first day. Each day was more difficult than the day before. She needed to lie on this bed all the time, unable to get up, except to eat and digesting. In the very beginning, she felt like a caged pet and wanted to find out where Ainsley was every day. Later, she gradually felt that she was like a nobody who knew nothing. Now she knew who she was, who Ainsley was, who Manuel was, and most of the people around her. But, she still couldn¡¯t remember the kidnapping case three years ago. She only remembered that she had been kidnapped, but she didn¡¯t know anything else. At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ainsley opened the door of Serina¡¯s room and looked at her with a smile, ¡°Serina, you cane out now.¡± During the days when she had no one to talk with, she just talked to herself. Except for the few words she said to her grandpa yesterday, she even forgot how to express her happiness. ¡°Ainsley.¡± She murmured. She propped herself up on her arms, moved her legs and arms, and got out of bed. The door she had been staring at was opened. She felt like regaining freedom after being shackled for a long time. ¡°Serina, how do you feel?¡± Ainsley asked gently. Serina pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Ainsley, thank you.¡± She looked at Ainsley and suddenly felt guilty. She helped her like this, but Manuel was with other people. Manuel was eating in the Pearl Hotel. When Roman brought a dish, it was hastily sn*tched away by a pair of hands. He was just about to get angry but found that the person who had taken it away was Serina. ¡°Serina, you have recovered?¡± Serina took a deep breath, ¡°Manuel, I have something to ask you.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 167 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Revisiting the Pearl Hotel ¡°Manuel, Manuel cut a small piece of steak and put it on his te when he heard her ask, what are you thinking? Don¡¯t you like Ainsley very much? Then why do you apany Irene every day?¡± Although she was in the autistic stage some time ago, she still remembered some pictures. Manuel¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, ¡°Serina, do you recognize who he is? Go back and show grandpater. He is very worried about you.¡± Serina cried anxiously, ¡°Manuel, did you hear that?¡± ¡°Serina, you don¡¯t need to understand the affairs between adults,¡± Manuel said in a deep voice. Serina didn¡¯t think so. She sat down and said to Roman, ¡°Go and do your work first.¡± When there were only the two of them, Serina asked, ¡°Manuel, did Ainsley do something wrong?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Then why did you break up!¡± She demanded. Manuel shook his head and denied it, ¡°I didn¡¯t say we want to break up. I won¡¯t break up with her.¡± Serina was stunned and said again, ¡°Then why buy colored diamonds for other women? And why are you getting so close to Irene? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ainsley will be jealous?¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit, ¡°Serina, don¡¯t think about it so much for now. I won¡¯t break up with Ainsley, and the time for this has note yet. Serina looked at her brother Originally high-spirited, he looked at her with tired eyes. She suddenly felt that maybe he really had some difficulties. What might be the reason? She didn¡¯t want to see Ainsley¡¯s current mien. She looked unhappy with nk eyes. ¡°But Manuel, Ainsley is not happy at all.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Manuel put down the knife and fork. Serina couldn¡¯t understand even more. Why did things like feelings have to be timed? The day after Serina woke up, Ainsley received an email from the Decker Contest. She won the first prize in herst defense and advanced to the next round of the contest. Raymond knew this immediately and quickly sent three congrattory messages to the teachers¡¯ group at the University of Washington. Professor Wade was also very happy. Ainsley won a great honor for them by being the first student of their school to attend. the Decker Contest. After being promoted, she needed to go abroad to participate in the new round of the contest. This time she had to conduct a one-month research, writing the paper and its proposal in a closed environment. This would be an influential contest in the psychology circle. At that time, she would see many famous psychologists andpete with them on the same stage. Fortunately, Serina¡¯s condition had stabilized now. Although the shadow left before had notpletely dissipated, she would have no problems in the short term. During this period of time, she had been in a bad mood, and she had to take this opportunity to change the environment and rx. At least away from Seattle and Manuel. After hearing the news, Matteo gave her full support and asked his friend to take care of her. Before the itinerary was settled, a letter from themittee of the Decker Contest arrived. This letter from across the ocean contained Decker Contest¡¯s certificate and an air ticket. There was no need for Ainsley to make arrangements at all. Decker¡¯s staff had booked a flight ticket and hotel for her, and she just needed to pack her luggage and go there. The day before she left, she went to the Pearl Hotel. She only knew how popr Roman was when she picked up the chef, and it was Manuel who could choose him with supremacy. After she chose a chef at random, the waiter brought over a menu with the chef¡¯s specialty dishes on it. She chose a few at random and looked at a table in the corner, which was blocked by a screen and separated from the hall. That was where Manuel was used to sitting. If he came to eat, The Pearl Hotel would vacate this seat for him in advance. And now the seat was vacant, but he hadn¡¯te yet. When the dishes were half served, Manuel came. The waiter didn¡¯t ask redundant questions, and the chief was Roman, who knew the dishes he often ate. Ainsley¡¯s eyes turned to him, but she really couldn¡¯t ignore the other person¡¯s figure. Irene sat down with Manuel, and the two talked andughed, which made her eyes. squint. She picked up a piece of fish and found it incipient. When Roman came out with the dishes, he saw Manuel with Irene. He nced around, and her pupils shrank sharply. ¡°Ahem, Mr. Gage, it¡¯s delicious.¡± He said in a satirical way. Irene covered her mouth and snickered, ¡°Roman, why are you so weird today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a sore throat.¡± He exined. He quickly put the dish in front of Irene, ¡°Ms. Wade, try this.¡± The moment Irene lowered her head, he looked at Manuel again and cursed inwardly. ¡°You *** Ms. Easton has chased you here!¡± He winked profusely and looked in Ainsley¡¯s direction. Finally, Manuel turned around. Roman sneaked away in a hurry. It was so embarrassing! Ainsley didn¡¯t expect him to turn his head back suddenly. The Pearl Hotel¡¯s lobby was full of guests, but the noises stopped in her ears instantly, and her gentle eyes were glowing with doubt at this moment. Just casting a nce like this, she quickly lowered her head and ate her meal bit by bit, her eyes turning red. ¡°Manuel?¡± ¡°Manuel!¡± Irene pushed Manuel, and he came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t expect to see Ainsley here. She must havee here on purpose. Irene also saw Ainsley, ¡°Manuel, what a coincidence today to see Ms. Easton. Why don¡¯t we let her eat with us?¡± ¡°She has already ordered, so don¡¯t disturb her,¡± Manuel said in a deep voice.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thanks to Ms. Easton, Serina¡¯s condition is stable now. We should treat her to show our gratitude. Does Manuel not like her? Why do you keep avoiding her?¡± Irene asked thoughtfully. Manuel pursed his lips, ¡°No.¡± ¡°So you like her? Manuel likes her?¡± Irene smiled lightly as if she were asking amon question, but there was an undercurrent in her eyes. Manuel unconsciously held the knife and fork tighter. His eyes were deep and his lips parted slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t like her, nor do I dislike her.¡± He just felt his heart **a beat. He didn¡¯t like Ainsley? How was it possible? Ireneughed out loud, ¡°Since this is the case, we should call her over.¡± Before Manuel could speak, she had already rushed over and walked straight to Ainsley. ¡°Ms. Easton, are you eating alone?¡± Ainsley was confused, and she nodded slightly. Irene pointed in the direction of Manuel, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat with us? I have been nning to treat you, but I haven¡¯t found a proper chance. It¡¯s time we ate together. Roman is the most reputed chef of the Pearl Hotel, and he happens to be our chef.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± She subconsciously refused. ¡°Ms. Easton, you¡¯ve contributed a lot to the recovery of Serina. Manuel also wants to thank you in person. You won¡¯t turn him down coldly, right?¡± Irene looked at Ainsley oppressively. Her manners showed her insistence that Ainsley muste over. Ainsley nced at Manuel, thinking that maybe Irene had invited her with Manuel¡¯s consent. ¡°Okay.¡± She stood up and followed Irene. At the dinner table, Manuel and Irene sat facing each other, and Ainsley sat beside Irene. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 168 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 168 Chapter 168 We Break up Before this, she had never thought of such a scene, especially facing Manuel like this. Irene helped Manuel to the food and said to him intimately what she didn¡¯t understand. Embarrassment came one after another. The teacup drained by Ainsley was redolent of tea fragrance. As soon as she sat down, Roman served the dishes more quickly, and he left as soon as he put the dishes on the table. ¡°Ms. Easton, does Serina need to continue treatment now?¡± ¡°Now it can only be said that her condition is temporarily stable, but she has not been cured. If she is stimted again, the possibility of the recurrence of the disease cannot be ruled out. Different from physical diseases, it is difficult to cure psychological diseases.¡± Ainsley said. Irene raised her teacup, ¡°Then please take care of her, Ms. Easton.¡± She took a sip and put down the teacup, saying to Manuel, ¡°Manuel, don¡¯t keep such a cold face. Ms. Easton will be frightened.¡± For some reason, Ainsley felt a pain in her heart, and she suddenly said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ms. Wade know? Regarding the rtionship between Manuel and me, I thought you should have heard about it in the news that was discussed heatedly before, but now it seems. that Manuel hasn¡¯t told you, either.¡± The smile on Irene¡¯s face shrank a little. She nced at Manuel and then at Ainsley, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I heard from Manuel that you are just ordinary friends.¡± Ainsley looked at Manuel puzzled, ¡°Oh? Is that what he told you?¡± ¡°Yes, can Ms. Easton exin it to me? Could it be that you are more than friends?¡± Irene looked at Ainsley with eyes full of coldness and undercurrents of envy. Ainsley put down his forks and smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that I¡¯m mistaken about his feelings for me. Since Manuel told you that he and I are friends, we are no more than friends from now on. ¡°What Ms. Easton said really confused me.¡± Ainsley made a smile. She really couldn¡¯t pretend to beposed. Since Manuel told Irene that they were just ordinary friends, she had to admit that his words took effect from now on. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± She said and left without looking back. Irene wanted to ask Manuel, but she found that he had chased Ainsley out. ¡°Aisy!¡± Manuel finally couldn¡¯t stand it. He caught up with Ainsley, and all he wanted to do was to hold her in his arms. But Ainsley pushed him away and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Mr. Gage, you¡¯ve made me ufortable. We are at best ordinary friends, and I am just Serina¡¯s psychiatrist. It is not okay for us to be seen by Ms. Wade.¡± ¡°Aisy, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry for what? Are you sorry for lying to me all this time or for being with Irene?¡± Ainsley asked word by word. Manuel stood in front of her helplessly, ¡°Aisy, I like you from the beginning to the end, especially at this moment.¡± Then why did you say those things to Irene?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. But, you must believe me, I will¡­ ww ¡°Enough¡± Ainsley shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve heard this too many times. Mr. Gage, if you say you like. me, you should rify your rtionship with Irene first. Obviously, she likes you, and If you like me, don¡¯t say in front of her that we are just ordinary friends.¡± She paused and continued, ¡°But, before that, we should break up.¡± She put her hands behind her back to hide the trembling of her fingertips, but it was of no use. One of them should be determined to put an end to their rtionship. She didn¡¯t like to procrastinate. Instead of waiting to see the fruit of their love rotten and rank, it was better for the two of them to have a break. ¡°Aisy¡­¡± Manuel¡¯s whole body was cold, and he couldn¡¯t even move his steps. She didn¡¯t know how she left, and she didn¡¯t even want to turn her head. The Baldry family. Kaitlin¡¯s face was livid with fear. The phone in her hand rang non-stop. As she hung up Rai¡¯s phone, her own phone started to ring. When she turned off her phone, thendline rang. Afraid that other people would hear the sound, she quickly answered thendline, ¡°What on earth do you want?! Don¡¯t call me again!¡± ¡°Okay, wait to watch the news tonight.¡± The voice on the other side of thendline was confident. ¡°Don¡¯t send it out!¡± She gripped thendline nervously. ¡°If you want me not to post this video online,e to Fog Isle Hotel to meet me! I will give you half an hour. If I don¡¯t see you in half an hour, then the video will be sent to the major media. ¡± Rai hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Kaitlin trembled in horror. She didn¡¯t know what to do, but she knew that Rai was not lying to her. She looked at the phone screen, sat up from the bed in a jerk, and ran out frantically. When she arrived at the Fog Isle Hotel, she found that Rai lived in the same room as before. She looked around subconsciously, and the blood on the ground was gone as if that incident only existed in her mind. ¡°Rai¡­¡± she stammered. Rai approached Kaitlin and took down the cell phone from her hand, ¡°Bitch!¡± He suddenly raised his hand and beat down fiercely. Kaitlin turned her face away. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°You dared to stab me with a knifest time! I was almost killed by you. Don¡¯t think that you did it wlessly. I have already inserted the memory card into my friend¡¯s mobile phone. If something happens to me, you will be cast into ignominy.¡± Raiughed wildly. ¡°Rai, you provoked mest time, so I was on the defensive. I didn¡¯t really want to kill you,¡± Kaitlin exined. Now she and Rai were the only two people in the whole room. If Rai wanted to kill her, it would be easy. ¡°Shut up! Did you bring the money?¡± Rai asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t say on the phone that I should bring the money!¡± Rai grabbed her hair and dragged it straight until her face was turned upward, ¡°You dare to bargain with me. Don¡¯t forget that you only brought five million dorsst time. I gave you three days to collect the rest of the money, have you lost your memory?¡± Kaitlin wanted to break free, but she couldn¡¯t, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me, I have a way to give you money!¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°You have to cooperate with me, and I can get you more money.¡± Kaitlin said. Rai became interested when he heard about more money. He let go of Kaitlin and smirked. After Ainsley left the Pearl Hotel, her expression was nk. She kept wondering whether Manuel had fallen in love with someone else until she saw Irene today. She felt that Manuel was not happy and even slightly sad. Was it because of her or Irene? She blew a deep breath. Like a deted ball, her nerves that were strained just now were suddenly rxed, making her whole body soften. Serina had already returned to the Gage family¡¯s house. Seeing her current appearance, Koen asked her to stay at home for a few more days out of joy. It happened that she would go abroad and had no time to care about Serina. Tomorrow she would take the ne and say goodbye to this city temporarily. As soon as she got out of the car, she walked into the Easton family¡¯s house and was about to get the key to open the door. But, she suddenly heard cries. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 169 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 169 Chapter 169 The Counterattack The direction of the cry happened to be the bushes beside her. She frowned slightly and walked over slowly. Could it be that someone dropped the baby here? As she slowly approached the bushes, the crying became louder and louder. When she took a closer look, her pupils shrank! It was a tape recorder rather than a baby! Immediately afterward, a chill was sent through her back, and she felt a sudden pain in the back of her head before she lost consciousness. After waking up, Ainsley realized that she was tied up. The surroundings were pitch. ck, and there was a musty smell. The pain in the back of her head was still severe, and she even suspected that she was bleeding from the beating. She was kidnapped again? Who was it? Suddenly, the lights were turned on and were so dazzling that she had to close her eyes. Laughter came from behind her ear, arrogant and crazy, ¡°Ainsley, you ***!¡± This was. Kaitlin¡¯s voice! ¡°Kaitlin, you kidnapped me?¡± Ainsley asked. There was another chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s really your bad luck this time. But don¡¯t worry, as long as Matteo and Manuele to save you with money, I¡¯ll let you go. Ainsley didn¡¯t listen to what she said. She was looking around. The room was in, more like an old dpidated house with a half-decayed table in it, and even the chair where she was tied up smelled damp. ¡°You still dare to ignore me at this critical moment! Ainsley, you are such a shameless and arrogant woman, yet they haven¡¯t seen your true face! What a pity!¡± Kaitlin abused. There was a ¡°squeak¡± sound, like a decayed wooden door being opened. A man walked over with a malicious smile on his face. ¡°Whew, this woman is really pretty. You asked me to kidnap her, not just for money?¡± Rai Kaitlin raised Ainsley¡¯s chin and said with a smirk, ¡°Look at this face. She is a ***, a vixen, and you can do whatever you want to her after getting the money.¡± ¡°Can I do it now?¡± Rai stared at Ainsley lewdly. As Ainsley heard these humiliating words, her heart sank to the bottom, and she said coldly, ¡°Kaitlin, do you dare to kill me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kaitlin asked impatiently. ¡°If you let him touch me, I won¡¯t let you go. As long as I¡¯m alive, I will let you bite the dust. You know I can do it.¡± Her tone was calm, but she looked at Kaitlin resolutely. Kaitlin raised her hand and pped her, ¡°***! Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Challenge me if you don¡¯t believe it. You have provoked me several times, andst time you were let off because I paid due respect to your grandpa. Do you really think there will be a next time?¡± Rai watched their heated conversations and looked at Ainsley unhappily, ¡°You don¡¯t believe that you are at her mercy, do you? She is at my disposal, and I am the person you should deal with.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear everything? What I told her will also apply to you.¡± Rai looked into Kaitlin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Now I just want money. I will let you go as long as I get the Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. money.¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Ainsley asked. ¡°Ten million dors,¡± Rai said bluntly. Ainsley nced at Kaitlin lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°If you look for my brother, he may not give it to you and send you to the police station. But, I can give you the money.¡± Rai regretted that he had demanded less, but he could not retract his words. He was fed up with this kind of life and wanted to go abroad immediately after he got the money. He thought for a moment, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Rai, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t be fooled by her, she is a ***!¡± Kaitlin abused. Ainsley said in a deep voice, ¡°But, I have one condition. I feel disgusted when I see her. Record a video of her, and I will give you money, otherwise, I would rather die.¡± ¡°Rai, don¡¯t forget who led you to find her!¡± Kaitlin screamed. Ainsley ignored her, ¡°How about buying a video for 80 hundred thousand dors? After you release me, I won¡¯t hold you ountable for kidnapping me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe her! She¡¯s ying tricks on you! If Manuel and Matteo find some clues, how could they let you go?¡± Kaitlin¡¯s face turned pale. She was afraid that Rai would be persuaded and that all her attempts to be lifted out of the abyss would prove futile. ¡°It sounds feasible¡­¡± Rai turned and looked at Kaitlin. He just wanted money, and it didn¡¯t matter who gave it to him. ¡°Rai! Think about it clearly. If you agree, what if she doesn¡¯t give you the money in the end? Why don¡¯t you contact her brother now? With 80 hundred thousand dors in your hand, it will be safer for you to go abroad!¡± She tried hard to convince Rai. When she resisted, Rai had already loosened the rope that bound Ainsley. Ainsley stretched her muscles and stood up and looked at Kaitlin viciously, ¡°Where is my bag?¡± Rai threw her bag over. Ainsley took out her checkbook from the bag and wrote a check, ¡°Video.¡± Kaitlin looked at the two people in horror, and it took several seconds before she realized and ran out of the door desperately. But she was a girl after all, and she was caught before she ran out. ¡°Let go of me! As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll give you money and whatever you want.¡± She shed tears. But the hands that gripped her were as stiff as steel, and she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Shut up,¡± Rai said in a deep voice. He tied up Kaitlin, just like he tied up Ainsley just now. With a chuckle, Rai took out a memory card from his arms and handed it to Ainsley, ¡°Here is the video you want.¡± ¡°Rai! How can you do this? You have taken my money!¡± ¡°Do you want to shoot again?¡± Rai said viciously. Ainsley took the memory card and looked at the two of them. She suddenly understood. everything and put the memory card in the bag. She had already given Rai the check. She looked into Kaitlin¡¯s eyes full of hatred and said coldly, ¡°Tear up Rai was stunned for a moment and acted decisively. her clothes!¡± With Kaitlin¡¯s screams, her clothes were torn to pieces, barely covering her privates. Ainsley left here, and Rai also left. Half an hourter, Cason rushed in with his bodyguards. They kicked the door hard, and all they saw was Kaitlin¡¯s disorderly aspect. ¡°Everyone gets out!¡± Those bodyguards hurriedly got out of the door. Cason took off his coat and put it on. Kaitlin¡­ ¡°Cason, save me!! Kaitlin cried miserably. What made her even more uneasy was the memory card that Ainsley took away and whether Rai had a copy of it. She didn¡¯t know what Ainsley was going to do next. She knew very well that she would not let her go this time. ¡°Cason, Ainsley has something on me. Don¡¯t let her go!¡± She said with all her strength, grabbing Cason¡¯s cuff tightly. Cason frowned, ¡°What does she have on you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± How could she say that it was a video of her? ¡°You¡¯ll know when you take it back. You can¡¯t let her take it away!¡± Kaitlin cried with tears all over her face. Cason felt more and more that something was wrong, and he looked at her with doubt. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 170 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 170 Chapter 170 St. Nork ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Cason asked coldly. Since it could make Kaitlin cry like this, it was not something unimportant. When shouted at, Kaitlin burst into tears, but how could she say it? Cason looked bad, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me about it, how could I detain her? Who kidnapped you today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ainsley! She did it!¡± She still couldn¡¯t forget the sounds of Ainsley and Rai tying her up. That ***Rai actually tied her up and gave Ainsley the memory card! Her ***could not subside. ¡°Cason, it was Ainsley who made me kidnapped.¡± She wept. Cason couldn¡¯t believe it and asked with doubt, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Cason! Ainsley has kidnapped me, and you don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯m your sister!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll confirm it.¡± After being brought home, she started crying. No matter what Lindsay and Cason asked, she didn¡¯t make a sound. She didn¡¯t want to say it and make Cason angry. She was afraid that if Ainsley really posted the video, she would be a public shame. Cason was thinking about it in the study when Lindsay came in angrily, ¡°Cason, that ***Ainsley dared to kidnap your sister. How could you do nothing?¡± ¡°Mom, Ainsley won¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Why not? You trust a **rather than your sister! Could it be that you like her? Don¡¯t forget that you are married to Kaliyah.¡± Lindsay looked gloomy. She couldn¡¯t understand Cason. Cason¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. Of course, he remembered that he was married. Taking the ne going abroad, Ainsley looked at the white clouds outside the ne window. This time she was going on a paid trip with the consent of Raymond. Professor Wade helped her instruct the students in the Psychological Counseling Room for the time being. The Decker Contest was held at the St. Nork Auditorium, and the person in charge. booked a whole hotel in its proximity as the contestants¡¯ amodation. Ainsley lived Original content from N?velDrama.Org. in a room on the second floor. All the tools were well-prepared and avable to her, including theputers for writing the paper. The one-month program of closed paper writing began. In order to ensure that every contestant did not cheat, they had to send their manuscripts to the invigting team. every day. What should be sent included the data used in theter stage, as well as the process of building the model and calction that would not appear in the final version. This was to prevent the contestants from cheating by every possible means. Since it could not completely eliminate cheating, the subsequent defense was another test of the contestant¡¯s honesty. The professors in the final round of the defense were different from the judges in the first round. They were authorities from research institutes and experts who had published academic monographs. It was impossible to fudge on the defense in front of this group of insightful people. Next to the St. Nork¡¯s Auditorium was thergest library in Canada, which contained all kinds of books about psychology. After sending the luggage back to the room, Ainsley went to the library, intending to borrow a few psychology books and read them after getting back to the hotel. When the contest started, Ainsley put the materials beside theputer and began to search for documents. Long before the promotion contest was finalized, she was thinking about the research proposal. She had a general idea, but she hadn¡¯t found a definite problem to solve. After thinking about it in the room, she ran through the issues she had discussed with Mollie in her mind. On the first day, she was mulling over the outline of her paper. As a judge, it was impossible for Mollie to give her any opinions, otherwise, it would be unfair to other contestants. It took her a long time to settle it, but she found it difficult after she started writing. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, there was a knock on the door. The waiter brought the hotel¡¯s meals, including steak, red wine, and coffee. The meals provided to the contestants in the hotel were open to selection. She had no time to choose, so she ordered a steak at random. difficult Time was money. The contest was only one month long, and she chose a very direction this time. It would take a lot of time just to collect information and data, and then she had to take advantage of her connections. The basis of a good paper model was the quality of the data, and a piece of high-quality data was not easy to obtain. And she had a unique advantage. Zane would help her get thetest research data. After setting a direction, she began to look for models to construct data. The closed mode did not mean that she could not leave the hotel. And she had already met other contestants from the very beginning. There were more than 80 people participating in this contest, among which she saw threepatriots. On the day of the contest, she met Gwendolyn, a girl from Brookdom. Gwendolyn was one year older than her. After dinner, she came to see her. ¡°Ainsley, do you want to go out together? The neighborhood here is very prosperous.¡± Gwendolyn smiled. Ainsley looked at the progress of the paper on theputer screen, thought for a moment, and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for a walk. When she was writing her paper, she seldom thought about Manuel, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking about him when she was free. Westlyn block is a famous block abroad. Gwendolyn took Ainsley to visit all the shops in the block. Gwendolyn took her into a coffee shop, ¡°Ainsley, the coffee here is very good. Let¡¯s try it together.¡± Ainsley nodded and followed Gwendolyn into the room. They chose a seat near the window, watching the peopleing and going. The bitter taste of the coffee tempted Ainsley into adding milk and sugar to it. She was not used to drinking this kind of coffee, but Gwendolyn seemed extremely excited. Gwendolyn was talking endlessly in her ear. Ainsley nced out the window and saw a lot of traffic and pedestrians everywhere. Soon a familiar figure walked by the window. She put down the coffee cup abruptly and looked intently. Why did hee? She was not mistaken. It was Manuel. Shouldn¡¯t he be in Seattle now? Why was he abroad? After calming down, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°Gwendolyn, you drink first. I have something to do and will leave first.¡± Gwendolyn was confused and nodded quickly. Ainsley rushed out of the coffee shop and followed Manuel closely. She wanted to know for what he came. Manuel passed by the hotel where she stayed and went straight into a building. She took a look at thepany. Maybe it was Manuel¡¯s partner. Without staying for too long, she left here and returned to the hotel. The Baldry family. Since thest incident, Kaitlin had been hiding in her room. She didn¡¯te out. Nor did she eat anything. Lindsay cared about her daughter anxiously and began to press Cason about what had happened that day. Cason realized the seriousness of the problem, and he kicked open the door of Kaitlin¡¯s room. ¡°Kaitlin,e out!¡± He looked terrible. Kaitlin came out in a daze, ¡°Cason, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Tell me, what does Kaitlin have on you?¡± He suddenly approached Ainsley and was eager to know what made her so frightened. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 171 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Getting Drunk Lindsay came over and embraced Kaitlin tenderly. ¡°Kaitlin, just say something. Otherwise, how can Cason help you deal with it if you don¡¯t say anything!¡± Her eyes were red as she looked at Kaitlin. Kaitlin had been locking herself in the room. for the past two days. She felt distressed too. Kaitlin felt so powerless for the first time. The name of the Baldry family kept looming over her. ¡°A video.¡± The suffocating pressure made it impossible for her to breathe. She knew that even she didn¡¯t say anything now, it would probably be worse if it was revealedter. ¡°What video?¡± Cason looked at Kaitlin warily. Lindsay also suddenly fell silent and loosened her hand around Kaitlin. if Kaitlin panicked and clenched her hand. ¡°It is Ainsley! She gave a man ten million dors to make a video of me. Well, that kind of video.¡± Cason immediately understood what the video was. But did Ainsley really pay ten million dors for someone to do this to Kaitlin? He stared hard at Kaitlin with sharp eyes. ¡°Did you do something again?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Kaitlin didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye and cowered behind Lindsay. Lindsay blocked Kaitlin¡¯s body. ¡°Cason! Your sister is so pathetic. That ***hurt your sister. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re helping her!¡± ¡°Find that ***! If that video gets out, your sister will be ruined!¡± The Baldry family would be theughingstock of the whole of Seattle, and even she would be mocked. ¡°Cason! I didn¡¯t do anything. Help me! I don¡¯t want everyone to see that video. I¡¯ll die, I¡¯ll really die!¡± She cried, tugging at Cason¡¯s cuffs, unwilling to let him go. Cason knew the pressure the Baldry family would be under if the video went viral. But now Ainsley had the video. He shook off Kaitlin¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you do? Tell me!¡± ¡°I¡­ I had her kidnapped. But the guy was paid by her to kidnap me. Then¡­¡± She hugged Lindsay and cried. ¡°***! You¡¯re so ***!¡± Cason¡¯s whole body trembled with anger. Kaitlin cowered back in fear. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Cason, help me. I really won¡¯t make any more trouble.¡± ¡°Kaitlin knows she¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t scold her. She made a mistake in a moment of confusion. But that ****shouldn¡¯t have done that to Kaitlin either!¡± Lindsay quickly defended her daughter. Cason reached out and pointed at Kaitlin, his fingertips trembling. ¡°A moment of confusion? How many times has she been confused? She¡¯s the one who kidnapped Ainsley. If she hadn¡¯t made a mistake, could this have happened?¡± He was distracted by Lindsay and Kaitlin crying. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Ainsley.¡± Cason went to the study and immediately closed the door. After thinking about it, he called Ainsley. No one answered it¡­. St. Nork Ainsley was staring at the phone screen in disbelief. She¡¯d checked Manuel¡¯s social media when she got back but found nothing. From the moment she saw Manuel, she couldn¡¯t be still. The words they said in front of Pearl Hotel were still echoing in her mind. Since they. were breaking up, she couldn¡¯t bother him anymore. She was determined to break up, so she didn¡¯t want to pester him. She didn¡¯t know if Irene was there or not. She also didn¡¯t know what Manuel really thought. When she was tossing and turning in bed at night, she heard an unexpected knock on the door. It was almost one o¡¯clock, who woulde to her at this hour? She took a look through the peephole. It was him! Ainsley turned her back and pursed her lips. Manuel was right outside her door, knocking. Suppressing the violent heartbeat, she opened the door slowly. ¡°Mr. Gage¡­¡± ¡°What do you want!¡± Before she could say anything, Manuel fell towards her. She was startled, but Manuel had already pressed her shoulders. The smell of alcohol was strong. He was drunk. She helped him to sit up on the couch. Manuel¡¯s hand gripping Ainsley¡¯s arm tightly as he muttered, ¡°Aisy¡­¡± ¡°Why did youe to St. Nork? Why did youe to me?¡± She asked questions that would not be answered. Manuel¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He called her name as if he was having a nightmare. ¡°Don¡¯t break up¡­¡± wwUNNAND Ainsley looked away sadly. But the voice was like a thorn in her ear, and her heart ached. Suddenly Manuel¡¯s cell phone rang. She didn¡¯t move. When it rang a second time, Ainsley picked it up. ¡°Manuel, why aren¡¯t you answering your phone?¡± It was Irene! She was frozen, not knowing whether to speak or not. After a moment of hesitation, Irene sensed it. ¡°Who are you? Why are you taking Manuel¡¯s phone?¡± Irene asked in a stern voice. Ainsley spoke in a panic. ¡°He¡¯s drunk.¡± Immediately, she hung up the phone. It seemed he hadn¡¯t cleared it with Irene and wasn¡¯t about to deal with it. She threw a nket over Manuel and then nned to go to sleep. But it was hard for her to ignore Manuel¡¯s mumbling. Particrly, he was calling her name. ¡°Aisy, Aisy¡­¡± The moonlight shone down. She pulled back the floor-to-ceiling curtains, unable to ignore the violent heartbeat. The image of spending time with Manuel came to mind in a sh. ¡°Manuel, Manuel, what are you hiding?¡± Ainsley turned on herputer and started writing her paper. She would not be able to sleep tonight. At four in the morning, the moon was starting to fade and the sky was just getting bright. ¡°Aisy?¡± Ainsley stiffened and froze for a long time before turning around. She controlled her emotions. ¡°Awake?¡± Manuel stumbled to his feet and walked into Ainsley. He wanted to touch her but didn¡¯t dare. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Irene called you,¡± Ainsley said. ¡°Well, I was drunk.¡± Manuel was still a little unconscious. Ainsley nodded. ¡°You can leave if you¡¯re sober.¡± Manuel lowered his head in dismay. He walked out of the room but turned back. ¡°Aisy. don¡¯t break up.¡± He thought of a thousand words, but in the end, he only said that. ¡°Mr. Gage, don¡¯t be ridiculous. Please get out.¡± Ainsley¡¯s hand was trembling slightly. This time it was she who pushed Manuel away. His back faded away, disappearing from Ainsley¡¯s sight. She sat down on the couch. The strong smell of alcohol lingered in the air. But she could still smell the cedar scent interspersed with it. Ainsley hadn¡¯t slept all night. She drank two cups of coffee. At dawn, she finally finished her dissertation. She walked wearily into the bathroom, haggard. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. There was a knock at the door. Gwendolynes over with buns. ¡°Ainsley, look! I found them downstairs today.¡± She put the buns on the table and was startled to see Ainsley¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? So haggard!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡± ¡°All night?¡± Ainsley sat down and picked up a bun. ¡°I was writing a paper.¡± Gwendolyn looked at her incredulously. ¡°Writing a paper all night? How are you doing with your paper?¡± ¡°I finished the thesis proposal,¡± Ainsley said with a calm face. Gwendolyn stood up sharply. ¡°So fast?!¡± She had just found her idea and had not figured out how to write it. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 172 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Still Trying to Lie ¡°It¡¯s rough. It¡¯s notpletely written.¡± Ainsley exined. Gwendolyn finished breakfast with her and went back to her room. Ainsleyy down on her bed tiredly, the feeling of being light-headed was not pleasant. Before she could fall asleeppletely, she heard the phone ring. It was Cason calling. She picked up the phone with sleepy eyes. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ainsley, Kaitlin told me everything. She shouldn¡¯t have asked someone to kidnap you.. But can the video be¡­?¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t have time to exin everything to him. ¡°Cason, do you know why Kaitlin sent someone to kidnap me? Do you know who gave me the video? This video wasn¡¯t taken on the day of the kidnapping. It was taken by a man before that. Do you know why?¡± There was a long silence. Cason didn¡¯t know how to answer. It was long enough for Ainsley to fall asleep before he spoke. ¡°I say sorry for Kaitlin for what she did. But that video¡­¡± Cason wanted to say something but stopped. up Ainsley sneered. ¡°You¡¯re quite a good brother. You¡¯re just trying to help her clean. her mess without any regard for what she¡¯s done.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Kaitlin had me kidnapped and threatened with ten million dors from Matteo. I just said I¡¯d pay for it. I didn¡¯t force Kaitlin to make the video. It was made a long time ago. You¡¯re not confused?¡± Ainsleyughed lightly. Cason got anxious. ¡°Ainsley, anyway, that video¡­¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t even dare to tell you the truth. You¡¯re still here to talk to me about the video? Ask for rification before you talk to me.¡± Ainsley was annoyed. She turned the phone off and closed her eyes. She was too tired. The fatigue of a night without sleep flooded her body in this instant. After hanging up the phone, Cason contemted for a moment and finally went out the study. Lindsay was hugging Kaitlin forfort. As soon as she saw hime out, she immediately stood up. ¡°Cason, how¡¯s it going?¡± Cason stared at Kaitlin with a cool face andughed, ¡°You¡¯re still trying to lie now?¡± ¡°What do you mean Cason? What are you talking about?¡± Lindsay was confused. Kaitlin stood up at a loss for words. The hand holding Lindsay was shaking. Cason knew? How could Cason know? ¡°Cason¡­¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t want to say it now? If so, you don¡¯t have to say it. Don¡¯t ask me for help if something wrong happens. I will make a statement that you are no longer a member of the Baldry family.¡± Cason was serious. Kaitlin couldn¡¯t believe that her brother was going to kick her out of the ***family. She grabbed Lindsay¡¯s hand and cried. ¡°Mom! Did you hear what Cason said? He¡¯s kicking me out! That ***Ainsley must have ndered me. Cason, how can you Ainsley but not your sister!¡± ¡°I said it. Tell me the truth.¡± Cason was determined. believe Lindsay pped Kaitlin on the shoulder. ¡°Come on, say it.¡± 1 ¡°1¡­ I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Kaitlin¡¯s tears flowed. ¡°I was drunk at the club that day. When I woke up, found out that I had. The man said he had recorded the video and asked me to give him. ten million dors! That¡¯s why I wanted to kidnap her. But Ainsley bribed him!¡± Cason pointed at her with hatred. ¡°***! You did something wrong and med others! You¡¯ve been spoiled all these years. That¡¯s why you do this kind of thing again and again! I¡¯m disappointed in you!¡± ¡°Cason, I¡¯m wrong. I knew I was wrong when I saw the video. But I can¡¯t do anything about it. If I don¡¯t pay him, he¡¯ll post the video. Then everyone will know it. not!¡± Kaitlin wiped her tears. Cason suddenly remembered thest time Kaitlin came to thepany to talk to him about going abroad. Could it be that time¡­. ¡°You came to mest time to talk about going abroad. The man you identally injured with the dagger is that man?¡± He inquired. Kaitlin nodded as she cried. ¡°Yes. But then I found out he wasn¡¯t dead.¡± ¡°Kaitlin, my daughter, why didn¡¯t you talk to your family? If Cason had given you the money to buy it back, you would have been fine.¡± Lindsay felt heartache for her daughter and cried. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Cason¡¯s voice was cold with anger. ¡°Rai. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a real name, but I have a picture of him.¡± Kaitlin took out her phone and showed the photo to Cason, which she had secretly taken in the hotelst time. After she finished, she wiped her tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay if Cason doesn¡¯t help me. I¡¯m going to find Ainsley now and die with her!¡± ¡°Kaitlin, how can Cason not help you?¡± ¡°You go. She¡¯s abroad. How can you go?¡± Cason sneered. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You don¡¯t think of me as your sister anyway.¡± Cason looked gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ll get the video. I¡¯ll make Rai suffer.¡± ¡°Cason, I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. St. Nork Ainsley slept for several hours before waking up. It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. when she woke up. Despite the long sleep, she was still tired and sleepy-eyed. When she turned on her phone, there were a dozen of missed calls. Two were from Cason, one from Gwendolyn, and the rest were from Serina and Lainey. She guessed Cason had already pressed Kaitlin. She called Cason. The phone was picked up quickly. ¡°Hello, Ainsley?¡± ¡°Is that clear?¡± She sneered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Kaitlin¡¯s fault. Ainsley, I wanted to talk to you about the video. We were family before.¡± Cason sounded anxious. Ainsley wanted tough even more. ¡°Cason, you¡¯re ridiculous. Look, I won¡¯t make it hard for you. I spent ten million dors on this video. How much can you pay?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Twice the price.¡± Twenty million dors?¡± Cason said with a sharp tone. Ainsley smiled. ¡°Yes, 20 million dors. Consider it and pay me. I¡¯ll destroy the video.¡± Cason drew a breath. ¡°Ainsley, if that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°What does it matter to me? Mr. Baldry, Kaitlin did it. If you want to clean up her mess, show sincerity. Don¡¯t forget I paid ten million dors for this too.¡± Ainsley hung up the phone. She rubbed her eyes, tired. She got up from the bed and thought about calling Lainey. ¡°Lainey, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ainsley¡¯ Answering the phone after so long? Where did you hang out? Is there a handsome man? Save one for me!¡± Lainey said in a shrill voice, ¡°So, are you nning oning?¡± Ainsley asked. There was a few seconds of silence. Then she said again, I¡¯ll go if there¡¯s a cute guy.¡± ¡°Oh my *******, why are there all these cute guys on the street?¡± Ainsleyughed. Lainey screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Ainsley suddenly calmed down. ¡°I saw Manuel.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 173 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 173 Chapter 173 The Heavy Rain ¡°What?! He came to look for you?¡± Lainey said in shock. Ainsley talked about it and Irene with Lainey right after the breakup. Ainsley thought of the building she saw Manuel walk into that day and smiled sorrowfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He came for work.¡± ¡°Aisy, don¡¯t think about him anymore.¡± Lainey¡¯s voice became gentle. ¡°I see.¡± She was warning herself every moment not to think about Manuel. But the more she warned herself not to think, the more she would think. ¡°Aisy, I¡¯lle over and keep youpany.¡± Ainsleyughed. ¡°Lainey, I know you¡¯re worried about me. Your family is so busy right Original content from N?velDrama.Org. now. Just stay home.¡± ¡°Aisy, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Lainey wanted toe over right away. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still a month away. You cane over whenever you¡¯re done.¡± Outside the window, there were neon lights and towering buildings. Manuel sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Ainsley¡¯s hotel was across the street. It was a busy part of St. Nork, with a lot of traffic on the road. Hey on the bed, still thinking about yesterday¡¯s events. He had been drinking with the people from Applegath yesterday. Getting drunk and dazed, he arrived at Ainsley¡¯s hotel without saying what he wanted to say. What he could remember was Ainsley¡¯s indifferent gaze and her sense of loss before he left The phone rang and his eyes narrowed. It was Irene calling. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He didn¡¯t tell Irene that he¡¯de to St. Nork. He¡¯de the first day Ainsley had arrived. ¡°Manuel, who was it that answered the phonest night?¡± Irene¡¯s voice was soft, but her tone was unmistakably sharp. Manuel only felt annoyance. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He didn¡¯t want to answer the question. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, Manuel? Why did you go abroad without telling me? I only found out about you going abroad today after a discussion with Ormus. Did you avoid me on purpose?¡± Irene¡¯s tone was getting more and more urgent. Manuel said in a cold voice, ¡°No, I just had toe here.¡± Irene¡¯s voice got a little louder. ¡°I heard that Ainsley went to St. Nork for the Decker Contest. Manuel, you must be in St. Nork now.¡± Manuel gripped the phone slowly and his tone became colder, ¡°You¡¯re well-informed. So what?¡± Irene giggled. ¡°So you¡¯re really in St. Nork. Did Ainsley answer the phonest night? Manuel, are you going to cheer for her? I¡¯d like to cheer for her too.¡± She paused and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie there tonight?¡± Manuel¡¯s face fell. ¡°Don¡¯t control me, Irene.¡± ¡°Manuel, I¡¯m not controlling you. Mathew said you should look after me and that we should work together. This is between the Wade family and the Gage family. Of course, I have to go to St. Nork and control the situation.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Manuel hung up the phone and frowned. He squeezed his brow as he thought about what Ainsley had said again. ¡°We¡¯re just normal friends, maybe not even normal friends¡­¡± ¡°Sorry for lying to me all this time, or sorry because of Irene?¡± He wanted to tell Ainsley, but he didn¡¯t dare to bet on it. At least now he could still meet Ainsley. He wanted to talk to Irene and make it clear. But he couldn¡¯t fall out with Irene, at least not now. That night he got a call from Irene. She had arrived at St. Nork and wanted him to pick. her up. He didn¡¯t go. Inside the hotel, Ainsley continued to work on her paper. She was supposed to be the fastest of the group of contestants. The rest were still thinking about the idea. For a thesis, the idea was the most important indeed. If it was wrong from the beginning of the topic, it would be a mess. It took her only two days to finish her proposal. Gwendolyn was surprised at her progress. ¡°That¡¯s too fast for you.¡± Thepetition was an academic projectpetition organized by the top universities abroad. The judges were very professional. In addition to famous psychology professors from different countries, there were also some people from the Institute of Psychology. The professionalism of the judges and the harshness of the selection process predetermined the strong influence of thispetition. ording to inside scoop, after thispetition, the experts of the Institute of Psychology would choose their favorite ones to enter the Institute. By the fifth day of thepetition, Ainsley had stopped thinking about Manuel. She had finished her assignment and stretched out, and Zane had already emailed her all the data she needed. She had already started sifting through the data. Systematizing and then ssifying it in detail, she began to think about how to model it. When she finished nning the modeling approach, it was already midnight. Outside the window was the sound of dense rain. The weather forecast in the morning mentioned that it would rain heavily tonight. It was raining half an hour ago, and she didn¡¯t expect it to continue now. She stood up and walked to the bed. Before she could lie down, she was startled by a fierce knock on the door. Last time it was drunken Manuel who knocked like that. Was it Manuel again? She opened the door and saw Manuel standing in the doorway with wet hair and body. His eyes were scarlet and glowing with exhaustion. Ainsley jumped. ¡°Manuel, you¡­¡± What was going on? His hand covered hers. The cool touch nearly made her shake the hand off. She turned sideways, letting Manuel walk in. ¡°Aisy,¡± he said with a ****voice. Ainsley¡¯s sanity was gradually reced by emotion. She felt sad. She fetched her towel and handed it to Manuel, saying awkwardly, ¡°Manuel, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I was in front of the hotel and was afraid to go in. When I came back to my senses, I realized that it was raining.¡± Manuel remained calm and collected, but he looked at her with sad eyes. Ainsley was shocked. Could it be that he had just been waiting in front of the hotel? But the rain had been going on for half an hour. Did he just stand there under the rainstorm? She didn¡¯t think Manuel would. But seeing him in such a mess, she wasn¡¯t sure anymore. ¡°Why? You came over drunkst time. This time you¡¯re drunk too?¡± She asked. Manuel thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Just a little.¡± Ainsley sniffled hard and shook her head. ¡°More than that.¡± The smell of alcohol was particrly strong on him. It wasn¡¯t like he just drank a little. ¡°Manuel, I don¡¯t think we should see each other again until you¡¯ve dealt with your affairs.¡± If he didn¡¯t make it clear to Irene, then it would always be an unclear situation between them. Manuel suddenly looked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with Irene. I don¡¯t like her. Aisy, and it¡¯s my problem that I haven¡¯t made it clear before. But I¡¯ve made it clear to her today. ¡°She came to St. Nork?¡± Ainsley frowned. Manuel nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve cleared it with her.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s gone back?¡± Ainsley stared out the door of the hotel room, afraid Irene would jump out. ¡°Not yet, I guess. I¡¯m not sure. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 174 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 174 Chapter 174 A High Fever Today he and Irene had a profound conversation for a long time. Originally, he thought that Irene would understand after hearing his exnation. But he didn¡¯t expect her to be so stubborn and unwilling to let go. After exining to Irene, he did not go back to the hotel. Subconsciously, he walked to the hotel where Ainsley was staying. He stayed at the door for a long time and figured out a lot of things. He was Manuel, the big shot in Seattle. How could he bepromised just because of one Irene? Ever since he¡¯d fallen asleep drunk in Ainsley¡¯s roomst time. She hadn¡¯t dared to face him much. ¡°Manuel, go back. We¡¯ve broken up.¡± Ainsley said coldly. It had been too many times. Her heart had been torn out long ago. It was pouring outside and warm in the house. It was warm in the house. But she just felt cold all over. Manuel couldn¡¯t stand Ainsley being like this. She was too cold as if she was a machine. He took Ainsley in his arms. Ainsley struggled violently. But he held her tighter and tighter. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°No,¡± Manuel said unquestionably. Ainsley was unable to breathe. The suffocating hug made her feel safe unexpectedly. She stopped struggling. The scent of cedar was on the tip of her nose. The warmth of his chest was unnaturally hot. Her forehead pressed against Manuel¡¯s chin. It was hot. She pushed Manuel. ¡°You let me go first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was ***. Ainsley lifted her hand to cover Manuel¡¯s forehead. It was hot. ¡°You have a fever, Manuel,¡± she said as she went to the cab next to the couch and pulled out a medicine box. She handed Manuel the thermometer. ¡°Take it. Manuel obeyed and took the thermometer. He also felt dizzy and his eyelids were too tired to lift. When the time came, Ainsley took the thermometer and saw that it was thirty-nine degrees. A high fever! She immediately wanted to get dressed. ¡°You have a fever. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No.¡± Manuel sat on the sofa and leaned backzily. Ainsley frowned. ¡°How can you not go to the hospital when you have a high fever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. He just wanted to stay with Ainsley a little longer. ¡°But you have a fever.¡± Manuel pointed to the medicine box. ¡°There are fever reducers.¡± Ainsley hesitated and poured him a ss of water. ¡°If the fever doesn¡¯t reduceter, you need to go to the hospital.¡± Manuelughed at her persistence. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± ¡°Even if a stranger has a fever, I also will suggest he go to the hospital.¡± She said awkwardly. Manuel forced a smile. ¡°Got it.¡± After taking the fever reducer, Manuel just felt sleepy. He gradually fell asleep on the sofa. Ainsley put the nket over him and sat down to write her paper. The scene was just like thest time Manuel was drunk. The only difference was that this time Manuel had a fever. She felt an inexplicable sense of reassurance when Manuel was sleeping next to her. Every once in a while, she would check Manuel¡¯s body temperature. Two hourster, Manuel¡¯s body temperature came down. He woke up. ¡°Aisy, did I sleep for a long time?¡± ¡°No, two hours,¡± Ainsley said calmly. Manuel propped himself up and walked over to Ainsley. He just tried to touch her, but she dodged. ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, leave now.¡± Manuel¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. ¡°Aisy¡­¡± ¡°Leave. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Ainsley¡¯s expression became more determined. Manuel nodded and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡± He left. Ainsleyy in bed thinking about it. Inside the other hotel, Irene looked angrily at the call log on her cell phone. It was unreachable again. Where the hell could he be if he wasn¡¯t at the hotel? He must have gone to Ainsley again. She threw the cup by her hand hard before she finally calmed down. Early the next morning, Ainsley received an unexpected phone call from Irene. ¡°Do you have time to have a cup of coffee together?¡± Irene asked. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet.¡± Irene didn¡¯t wait for her to refuse. She hung up phone after telling her the time and ce. the Ainsley looked at the hung-up phone speechlessly. She felt strange. What the hell did she want? Inside St. Nork¡¯s caf¨¦, Ainsley walked in. Upon entering, she saw Irene sitting in the corner, sipping her coffee. She walked over to her. There was already a cup of coffee ordered for her on the table. ¡°Thanks. But what did you want to talk to me about?¡± Irene smiled gently. She looked Ainsley up and down, and thenplimented her, ¡°You look completely different now than when I saw you before. You¡¯re so great to be able to participate in such a grandpetition. Don¡¯t be nervous. I just want to cheer you up. Ainsley was aware that she couldn¡¯t have such a simple purpose. She put the cup back on the table and smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. But I don¡¯t think we need to meet specifically if you¡¯re just trying to cheer me up, right?¡± Irene smiled sweetly. ¡°Look, why are you always so hostile to me? I thought you already knew why I came to see you.¡± ¡°You can just say it. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us.¡± Ainsley said straightforwardly. Irene froze for a moment, and the smile on her face froze. She didn¡¯t expect Ainsley to be so straightforward. She thought she was a gentle woman to Ainsley all the time. Why was Ainsley so hostile to her? It should be because of Manuel. ¡°Since you said so, I¡¯ll be straightforward. Manuel came a few days before me, and I know what he came for. I don¡¯t want to say anything else to you. But one thing I hope you know is that Mathew likes me a lot, and my grandfather likes Manuel a lot.¡± She continued after a pause, ¡°Grandpa told me that Manuel and I had been considered childhood sweethearts by our elders. Grandfather has been talking about our marriage these days. Ms. Easton, you like Manuel too, don¡¯t you?¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes changed abruptly. She lowered her eyes, hiding her inner turmoil and said, ¡°Ms. Wade, you don¡¯t have to tell me this. I don¡¯t want to tell you who I like.¡± Irene chuckled with cold eyes. ¡°Ms. Easton, we¡¯re all sensible people. If it weren¡¯t for Manuel, I think we¡¯d be good friends. I like your personality a lot.¡± ¡°Thanks, I get your point. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. I have a paper to write.¡± Ainsley¡¯s eyes dimmed and she stood up. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Irene nodded. ¡°See you. I wish you sess.¡± Ainsley walked out of the caf¨¦. The meeting with Irene was amazing. She didn¡¯t know why she had agreed to the meeting so confusedly. It was probably becausest time Manuel said he had made it clear with Irene. In the caf¨¦, Irene¡¯s eyes were cold. She stared hard at Ainsley¡¯s back until it disappeared from her sight. It was only a short period since they had seen each other. But she felt that Ainsley had changed a lot. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 175 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 175 Chapter 175 You Crossed the Line Ainsley used to be gentle. Now she was very sharp, like a hedgehog straightening its thorns. Irene smiled. Ainsley now looked like the sharp Ainsley several years ago. The phone rang. It was a call from Manuel. ¡°Hello, Manuel.¡± Manuel questioned, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the caf¨¦.¡± She said in a warm voice. Manuel¡¯s voice grew sharper. ¡°With whom?¡± The She picked up her coffee cup and took a sip, then put it down heavily. ¡°Just me right now. If you¡¯re asking who I was seeing just now, you should know.¡± ¡°Ainsley?¡± Manuel drew a cold breath. Irene burst outughing. ¡°Manuel, what are you worried about? I didn¡¯t say anything to her, except to wish her sess in thepetition.¡± ¡°You crossed the line.¡± Manuel¡¯s tone was cold. Irene¡¯s face fell. Listening to the busy tone of the phone, she angrily stood up and walked away. Twenty million dors? Lindsay and Kaliyah both looked at Cason in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe how a video could cost so much money. Or was Ainsley seeking revenge? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cason, that **asked you for so much money! Did you agree?¡± Lindsay, of course, was unwilling. Kaitlin came down from upstairs just in time to hear the words. She blushed and couldn¡¯t believe what Cason said. ¡°She wants 20 million dors?¡± So much money! She had seen what was going on at home in the past few days. Since Manuel and Matteo had dealt with the Baldry family twice in a row, the Baldry family was not as powerful as it used to be. She heard Cason in the study calling someone to borrow money to pay for the goods. The Baldry family had a huge backlog of goods in their factory. Those payments had not been received. Although they had billions of dors in assets, they didn¡¯t have a lot of avable assets. She even suspected that the money avable in the family was probably not enough for 200 thousand dors. But Ainsley wanted 20 million dors! Kaliyah was furious She didn¡¯t expect Ainsley to ask for so much. But Kaitlin was the one to me. If she hadn¡¯t had a one-night stand with that man and been videoed, how would all these have happened? She married Cason not only because of affection. The Packer family was able to slowly return to its former strength with the support of the Baldry family. But now the Baldry family was failing. Besides, Cason was always paying for his sister. ¡°How could we pay for it?¡± She said worriedly. Lindsay blushed. ¡°No! You already gave her 13 million dors when you got divorced. The house and car you gave her could offset 20 million dors.¡± Cason looked at Kaitlin with a serious expression. ¡°What do you think?¡± Kaitlin¡¯s face turned pale. What else could she think? She had to get the video back, no matter what she had to do! But what did Cason mean? He wasn¡¯t going to help her? ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to get it back. Cason, don¡¯t you?¡± She was worried. Cason let out a sigh. ¡°Kaitlin, have you counted how much trouble you¡¯ve gotten your family into? I can help you this time. But I want you to remember that this time it cost 20 million dors to fix it for you. You¡¯re an adult now. Don¡¯t you know the situation of the family and how much money the Baldry family has for you to squander?¡± ¡°Cason, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Kaitlin was filled with panic about what everyone would think. of her once the video was released. Lindsay¡¯s eyes were red. She held Kaitlin in her arms, saying sadly, ¡°Kaitlin, it¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault for not being able to do anything and letting that ******bully you! What bad luck that our family has to be involved with Ainsley!¡± Cason got angry andughed. ¡°Mom, if it wasn¡¯t for Ainsley, the video would have been released!¡± ¡°She¡¯s ckmailing us. But you¡¯re defending her! Cason, don¡¯t forget, the reason she wanted that video was to get back at your sister! Are you still treating her as a good person?¡± Lindsay said with resentment. Cason looked stern. He knew that no matter what he said to Lindsay, it was useless. His Mom forgot that Kaitlin had kidnapped Ainsley! Kaliyah was annoyed listening to their quarrels. If she had to choose, she would have to give up Kaitlin. That was 20 million dors. They didn¡¯t even get the 13 million dors. back. It seemed that Kaitlin wouldn¡¯t return the one million dors she lent herst time. She couldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask for it back, could she? ¡°Okay, it¡¯s useless to talk about this now. I¡¯ll pay Ainsley.¡± Kaitlin and Lindsay hugged and cried. Kaliyah followed Cason back to the room. Ainsley was inside the hotel. After meeting with Irene, Ainsley couldn¡¯t feel calm for a long time. She didn¡¯t write the paper. Koen was not wrong. After all, the Wade family and the Gage family were indeed family friends. If Manuel and Irene could get married, the two families would be better tied together. Since she chose to break up, they should bepletely disconnected. It wouldn¡¯t do her any good to continue the rtionship. There was a knock at the door! Almost subconsciously, she looked at the door of her room. She didn¡¯t need to open the door to see, she knew it must be Manuel. She walked slowly to the door and put her hand on the handle. Through the peephole, she looked at Manuel¡¯s angr face outside the door. The more she looked, the more her heart ached. She missed Manuel. She missed his gentle, loving eyes and his cedar scent. But this time, she did not open the door. back. The doorbell rang again. She leaned against the door and said aloud, ¡°Manuel, go It¡¯s over.¡±. For a long time, there was no sound outside the door. It had been so long that she thought Manuel had gone away. She sat helplessly on the floor, the cold floor stinging her skin. ¡°Over? How is it over? We will never meet again?¡± Manuelughed bitterly. Ainsley¡¯s eyes dimmed. Saying it was over was not the same as hearing him say it was over. She felt sad. She didn¡¯t say anything. Manuel continued, ¡°Aisy, will you trust me for once? Don¡¯t break up.¡± He said it weakly. The door was closed tightly. He knew Ainsley must be listening. The closed door was like Ainsley¡¯s heart, which had closed on him. ¡°Manuel, go away. Don¡¯te back to me.¡± Ainsley said slowly. As if she had lost her strength, she closed her eyes. A tear slipped from the corner of her eye. ¡°Aisy, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Manuel lowered his eyes and looked at his toes. He was full of exhaustion and great pain. The path separated the two. He didn¡¯t know how he had walked out. All he knew was that he didn¡¯t go anywhere but to the club. Inside the club, Manuel was getting drunk. Drinking was his chosen way of venting. He had never felt that it made sense to drink away his sorrows. But when he was experiencing inner pain, he wanted to use alcohol to numb the nerves of pain. The club was filled with the sound of music. Hot bodies were swaying on the dance floor. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 176 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 176 Chapter 176 It¡¯s Time to Go back The man and woman got closer and closer, and the noises made him calm down. He reserved a booth by himself with two empty bottles in his hand, and he asked the waiter to serve him wine. He lifted the bottle and drank it with his head up. If he drank too much, he would get drunk. He was already drunk oncest time, but this time he was sober when he wanted to get drunk. It wasn¡¯t until the third bottle was drained that he felt blurred and saw everything around him doubling. At this moment, a woman came to his side, her red lips very charming. She said alluringly, ¡°Handsome guy, why are you drinking alone? I am also alone, why don¡¯t we drink together?¡± The woman was ***with low-quality perfume, and the pungent smell made his stomach churn. He waved his hand to signal her to leave. But the woman approached Manuel unyieldingly. She straightened her chest, got closer to Manuel, and said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Handsome guy, look at me! Let¡¯s have a drink together.¡± She reached out to prepare wine for Manuel. But, before she poured it out, the bottle was ***back. ¡°Go away,¡± Manuel said impatiently. The woman was embarrassed. She saw that this man was herpatriot, and he was handsome and wore high-end clothes. Even the wine he drank was expensive. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯te to him. When she was about to continue asking, the man looked at her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The woman finally stood up, and left with an annoyed remark, ¡°***!¡± He finally got a moment of tranquility. He suffered a severe headache, remembering that when he went to find Ainsleyst time, she still cared about him. But Irene ruined Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. everything. At 2:30 in the morning, the winner¡¯s club was about to close. The crowd dispersed, as well as all the blondes. Only Manuel and a waiter were left in the club. The waiter was also from his country. He saw Manuel leaning on the sofa and patted him, ¡°Sir, we are about to close here! Sir, wake up!¡± But Manuel was already drunk, and his phone happened to ring at this time. The waiter immediately answered the phone, ¡°Hello, this gentleman is drunk in our club. Are you his friend? Can youe and pick him up?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Okay, which club is it? I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Fifteen minutester, Irene walked into the club and saw the drunk Manuel. She looked at the waiter gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Madam, our club is about to close. Please take him back quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Irene was stunned and suddenly thought of something. She turned on Manuel¡¯s phone and said to the waiter, ¡°Can you do me a favor? Here¡¯s the money. She handed a stack of banknotes to the waiter, which was worth a thousand dors. The waiter took the money almost instantly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m willing to help.¡± ¡°Call this person.¡± Irene pointed the phone screen at the waiter. ¡°Okay.¡± At this time, Ainsley was not feeling well either. She was screening the data while. looking at the computer screen lethargically. It was sote, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She had designed many models and was going to choose the most suitable one from them. As she was thinking about it, the phone rang, and she saw the iing call on the phone screen. It was Manuel. She hesitated for a long time before picking it up. But, the person who spoke was not Manuel. ¡°Hello, are you a friend of this gentleman? He got drunk in our club and it was about to be closed. Can youe and pick him up?¡± Drunk? Ainsley wanted to refuse, but she still couldn¡¯t speak out about her rejection. No matter how firm her rejection was, she couldn¡¯t deny that she cared about Manuel. ¡°Okay.¡± She put on her clothes, took her bag, and went out. The winner¡¯s club was not far from the hotel where she was staying, and it took only ten minutes to get there. St. Nork at two thirty in the morning also had a special atmosphere. There was no one on the street, and the yellowish light of the streetmps shone at her feet. Walking into the club, she froze. Before entering the door, she saw Irene from a distance. Irene came out in a hurry and opened the door of a car on the side of the road. Ainsley¡¯s breath was uneven because behind Irene she saw Manuel, who was helped out by the waiter. Irene opened the car door for him, put him in the back seat, and then turned to talk to the waiter. Although the distance was not close, Ainsley could hear their conversation in the quiet street ¡°Thank you for calling me, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Irene said. The waiter replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know who to call at first, but this gentleman kept saying your name. So I hurriedly called you.¡± ¡°We grew up together, and he tends to call someone¡¯s name when he is drunk,¡± Irene said with some embarrassment. After thanking the waiter again, Irene got into the car, and the car quickly left the street. The waiter turned around and walked into the club. He nced at her inadvertently and turned off the lights in the club. The whole street was silent and unpeopled, and the lights of the shops on both sides. had long been put out. She was alone on the street, stunned and turning the scene just now over and over again in her mind. She lowered her head with eyes slightly red and let out a chuckle, ¡°Ha! Ha¡­ What did she worry about? She clearly knew that Irene was by his side. No matter how concerned she was, she should know that Irene would take good care of him. Besides, as the waiter said, he kept murmuring Irene¡¯s name. So she shouldn¡¯t show up anymore. A drop of cold water hit her head, and she reached out to catch it. back. The rain sluiced down, and it was so cold. It was time for her to go. Back at the hotel, her clothes were soaked through, and her hair was messy and wet on her face. The scene just now seemed to be lingering in her mind. She blocked Manuel¡¯s phone number and cut off all contact methods. She was very disappointed, and she shouldn¡¯t wake up from her dream sote. Manuel was a little confused when he heard the busy tone on the phone. He had made many phone calls to Ainsley, but there was always a busy tone. After trying more than 20 times, he was finally sure that Ainsley had blocked his phone number. She cut off her ties with him, so there must be something that he neglected. The day before yesterday, his memory was in chaos after he got drunk at the club. He didn¡¯t remember how he got out of the club, nor how he returned to the hotel. He had been dealing with the affairs of Applegath Company yesterday, and he had little time until now. He was looking at the call log. When he was drunk, he received a call from Irene. Just thinking about it, he saw Ireneing out of the factory. He frowned slightly, ¡°You sent me back when I was drunk the day before yesterday?¡± Irene nodded, ¡°Yes, the waiter who answered my phone call that night said you were drunk and asked if I could pick you up, and I said yes.¡± ¡°What else?¡± It was definitely not that simple. ¡°What else? I took you back to the hotel, and that¡¯s all.¡± Irene said seriously. Manuel stared into her eyes, ¡°What happened to Ainsley?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 177 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Living Their Own Lives Irene was a little nervous for a while. She dodged his eyes and said, ¡°How do I know where she is? Manuel, I fell asleep after I sent you back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Although Manuel couldn¡¯t remember exactly what happened, he had a vague impression in his mind. He remembered that Irene had sent him back as well as what she had said to the waiter in the club. She seemed to ask him to make a phone call. He looked at Irene inquisitively, ¡°Tell me, what did you talk to the waiter at the club?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, Manuel. He told me that the club was about to close and that I should take you away quickly. That¡¯s all.¡± Irene said. Manuel didn¡¯t pursue it, he knew that he could ask nothing from Irene. But, something happened to him absolutely when he got drunk. He just didn¡¯t know it. Ainsley had blocked his contacts now, and he had never felt such a sense of panic. He rushed out with the car key and drove to downstairs the hotel where Ainsley stayed, but he was stopped by the waiter before entering. ¡°Sir, this is the contest zone. You can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°It was still essible a few days ago?¡± Manuel said coldly. ¡°Sir, the closure has not started a few days ago, and today is the first day of the closure phase. The waiter exined. Manuel was stunned. He forgot that Ainsley came here for the Decker Contest. The second round of the Decker Contest was held in a cloistered environment. The reason why he was able to enter the hotel a few days ago was that the closure phase had not. begun, and now the hotel was closed. He missed the best time to see Ainsley. Now there was no way for him to see her, ¡°I want to find someone. Can you call the phone in the room?¡± ¡°Sir, if you have an emergency, you can make a phone call, but the whole process needs to be recorded.¡± The waiter said. ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter took Manuel to the switchboard and asked for the extension in Ainsley¡¯s room. The beeping sound seemed to pierce Manuel¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help bing nervous. His hands were tightly sped together, and his palms were already sweating. ¡°Who is that?¡± It was Ainsley¡¯s voice. ¡°Ms. Easton, there is a gentleman who wants to talk to you.¡± Ainsley froze for a moment, ¡°Who?¡± Manuel looked at the waiter, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Gage.¡± ¡°This gentleman is Mr. Gage.¡± ¡°You tell him that we need not have a talk and should live our own lives separately.¡± ¡°Beep¡­ Beep¡­¡± What was left was the busy signal, and Manuel nodded helplessly as if he had lost all his strength, ¡°Thank you.¡± In the room, after Ainsley hung up the phone, she stared at thendline for a long time in. a daze. Why did hee to find her after she had blocked all contact with him? There should have been an ending between them long ago, though this ending was not perfect, She should also continue to pursue her own path, and the first light was the Decker Contest. In the waiting room of the airport, Manuel was waiting for the flight. Grandpa had been urging him to go back to his mothend these days, but he had refused many times. When he was back home, Serina sat in the living room and waited. As soon as she saw him, she rushed up immediately, ¡°Manuel, how is Ainsley? Did you chase her back?¡± Manuel was in low spirits, ¡°I¡¯m going to see grandpa.¡± Serina knew the result of his dismayed look and sat back on the sofa disappointed. Suddenly, he thought of what Koen had said to Mr. Wade two days ago, ¡°Why is he so eager to let Irene enter our house?¡± ¡°This girl keeps talking about Manuel every day. I¡¯m fed up with her. Let her bother you in the future.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t wait.¡± The Baldry family. Since Cason sent 20 million dors to Ainsleyst time, she really sent the memory card to him. When he watched the contents of the memory card in the study, he was startled. ( huge bed in the hotel, Kaitlin was flirting with a man. On the He turned off the video with a cold face, picked up the memory card, and walked into Kaitlin¡¯s room angrily, ¡°Stay at home every day from now on, or I¡¯ll send you to grandpa.¡± Kaitlin was a little nervous when looking at the memory card in her hand, but the only thing to be thankful for was that the video had been returned to her. After trampling the memory card into pieces, she threw it into the trash can. But, just as she rxed andy on the bed, the phone rang. Looking at the unfamiliar phone number, she suddenly felt a little nervous. After connecting, she heard the voice of the person on the other end, and her body trembled. It was him! Rai! ¡°Kaitlin! What a good job you¡¯ve done! You asked your brother to appoint so many people to search my whereabouts. Do you want to take revenge? I won¡¯t give you a chance. You seem to think naively that there is only one memory card, don¡¯t you?¡± Raiughed brazenly after finishing speaking. Kaitlin sat up from the bed holding the phone with a pale face, ¡°What do you mean? What do you want? I have already given you nine million dors altogether, and you are still not satisfied?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied? You and your brother forced me to do so! I nned to go abroad, but your brother pressed me toe back and live an unsettled life. Do you really think I won¡¯t take revenge?¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Kaitlin was stunned. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She knew that Cason was pursuing Rai, who remained atrge for so many days. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold as to call her. Rai said arrogantly, ¡°If you want to me, me your brother for insisting on forcing me to death. Wait!¡± He hung up the phone, and Kaitlin didn¡¯t react for a while. She hastened to call this phone number several times, but the line was busy. She ran into a separate study in horror and told Cason what happened just now, ¡°Cason! What should I do? He means to post the video on the Inte. What should I do?¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, and she was shaking all over. This video could ruin her life. Cason looked at the phone number gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± He couldn¡¯t afford to deal with Manuel and Matteo, but he did not regard Rai as a threat. He made several calls to his assistant, and three hourster, Rai was caught. When Cason saw him, he was lying on the ground with wounds all over his body. ¡°Are you Rai?¡± He looked down at Rai as if looking at a dead dog. Rai smiled with blood on the corner of his mouth, ¡°What? You¡¯re scared.¡± Cason stepped on his back and said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the video?¡± ¡°Hah, do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± ¡°Say it or not?¡± Cason slowly exerted force on his feet. Rai snorted, holding back the pain, ¡°You will see it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that you still have a younger sister?¡± Cason looked at Rai calmly. ¡°You!¡± Rai¡¯suddenly became flustered. He was trying to stand up with his hands on the ground but was firmly held down by Cason. ¡°I will not hold you ountable for other matters if you can hand over the video,¡± Cason said impatiently. Rai coughed twice, ¡°Greeny Inte Cafe.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 178 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 178 Chapter 178 The First to Submit a Paper Cason nodded, looked at the secretary behind him, and said, ¡°You get it with him.¡± After returning home, Kaitlin anxiously came to Cason. ¡°Cason, how is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Cason went upstairs irritably. He didn¡¯t want to see Kaitlin at all now. After returning to the room, he frowned wearily. Kaliyah walked into the study and kneaded his shoulder gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Cason?¡± ¡°Keep an eye on Kaitlin from now on. Don¡¯t let her cause trouble.¡± Cason¡¯s voice was ***. Kaliyah nodded, ¡°I will.¡± Manuel returned to Seattle, but Irene did not. She stayed to promote cooperation with Applegath, and more importantly, she stayed to watch over Ainsley. Ainsley finished writing the paper on the 20th day and became the first person to submit the paper. Gwendolyn was very awkward after knowing this. ¡°Ainsley, you are really amazing. You actually became the first person to submit the paper. There was an unwritten rule in the Decker Contest that the paper first submitted would be supervised by all the mentors. The mentors of the Decker Contest were all high-level professors from prestigious universities. It was an honor to be able to receive their guidance. However, the first one to submit the paper had to meet higher demands. The first paper would be carefully reviewed by all the judges, who would put it under closer scrutiny than those submittedter. Ainsley smiled embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s just luck.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too modest!¡± Gwendolyn said with a smile. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Gwendolyn took Ainsley to her room and asked her to look at herputer screen, ¡°How do you think this paper?¡± Ainsley looked at the paper, which was in the same direction as the one written by Gwendolyn. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°This paper was written by my student.¡± Ainsley was very confused but didn¡¯t say it. Although themittee didn¡¯t restrict their actions a few days ago, they actually started to prevent cheating from all aspects. Especially the mailbox was not allowed to ept papers, so how did Gwendolyn receive this paper on herputer? A monitoring system had been installed on theirputers, and all email exchanges could not escape the detection of it. Except for the data used in the paper, other documents could not be transmitted. Ainsley looked at this paper carefully. Its idea was very innovative. She had read a lot of papers on the impact of online games on teenagers, and most of them held negative views. However, this paper dealt with the positive roles online games y in the development of adolescents. ¡°The idea is very good, and it is in a simr direction to the paper you wrote During the meal, Gwendolyn talked to her about this. ¡°Your idea is better!¡± Gwendolyn praised. Ainsley lowered her head and smiled slightly. Her paper was on the influence of psychological factors on various criminal behaviors. She ssified all criminal behaviors into categories in terms of psychology and analyzed them ording to criminal psychology. The data on these crimes were all obtained from major psychological firms with the help of Matteo and Zane. The more important innovation was that in addition to ssifying these crimes, she wrote a set of programs in python to measure crime rates and predict crimes. This was something she had nned to do a long time ago, and she finally took this opportunity to do it. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to advance,¡± Gwendolyn said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it will be fine.¡± Besides that, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Although they were banned from going out, the regtions were not that strict. It was okay to meet and talk like this. On the thirty-fifth day when everyone¡¯s paper was submitted, they would gather in the St. Nork Auditorium, waiting for their results. Those who ranked in the top 20 could advance to the final defense, while the rest would be eliminated. It could be seen that Gwendolyn was very popr among all the contestants, and almost everyone said hello to her. Ainsley noticed that Gwendolyn showed the same shyness when she looked toward a man, who was a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes. ¡°That¡¯s Eric. He is a gentleman.¡± Gwendolyn introduced to Ainsley. Ainsley noticed that the man was also looking at them. Everyone was sitting upright, and the group of judges had arrived. Gwendolyn seemed extremely nervous. She couldn¡¯t sleep well these days because she was thinking about the grade of her paper. If she went back without getting the award, she would definitely be atughingstock. After all, before she attended the contest, the school had done a lot of publicity for her and given her a bonus. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m so nervous.¡± Gwendolyn held Ainsley¡¯s hand tightly. Eric was sitting in the row in front of them, and Ainsley¡¯s eyes were riveted on him since. he sat down. Ainsleyforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You can definitely advance.¡± Those who ranked in the top 20 could advance. While she was still thinking about it, the judges spoke. ¡°Until then¡­¡± The staff distributed the transcripts one by one to them. In order not to produce embarrassment, each contestant only knew his or her own score. Most of them were disappointed when they saw the transcript at first nce. Only a few of them smiled triumphantly. Ainsley took her own transcript. The full marks of this contest were 100, and her score was 98. She had heard from Professor Wade and Mollie that most contestants who advanced got a score of more than 80. Different from ordinary contests, the scoring standards of the Decker Contest were very high, and the judges were almost all well-known professors and schrs from famous. universities. The members of the research institute had to process and analyze a variety of data every day. They were conversant with the models established by the contestants and could find any mistakes immediately. Ainsley¡¯s model also had problems at the beginning. It had been improved after dozens of calctions and adjustments. The people around Ainsley turned their heads and eximed, ¡°Ny-eight points! Oh my **!¡± Everyone looked at Ainsley in amazement. In addition to the score, there was also a ranking on the transcript. A ¡°No.1¡± was written on Ainsley¡¯s transcript. Eric suddenly turned his head and looked at Ainsley with his emerald eyes that exuded a strange brilliance. Gwendolyn smiled awkwardly at Ainsley after getting her score and ranking, ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± 4/5 Walking into a toilet cubicle at random, she sat on the stool and opened the transcript she had just got. She was a little dazed for a while when she saw 20 on it. She didn¡¯t even rank in the top ten. The twentieth ce was thest ce to advance, and Eric got the second ce. With her level, she was doomed to lose the Decker Contest. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 179 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 179 Chapter 179 It¡¯s Good to Be Promoted She heard a voice from outside the toilet cubicle. It was a foreigner, ¡°That woman is so amazing. She turns out to be number one¡­¡± ¡°The judges were kind to her just now because they liked her. They gave her such a high score. If I haven¡¯t read her paper, I would really suspect that she bribed them.¡± ¡°Is her paper really that good?¡± ¡°Her paper is awesome and has a profound proposition.¡± Listening to these chattering voices, Gwendolyn became even more confused. She tore up the transcript in her hand and threw it into the trash can. She remembered all the apuse and praise when Ainsley won first ce, as well as Eric¡¯s eyes full of admiration. Eric won second ce. She knew that he had a strong drive for excellence. This time Ainsley won first ce, which must have made him very interested. After calming down, she returned to the auditorium. Ainsley was surrounded by many people, and all of them wanted to see her transcript. Gwendolyn noticed that outside the crowd, Eric stood in the corner and stared at Ainsley. closely with a strong interest in his eyes. She suddenly became nervous and hurried towards Ainsley, ¡°Ainsley, let¡¯s go.¡± Others couldn¡¯t understand what she said, but Ainsley spoke fluent English, ¡°My friend and I left first.¡± Just as they were about to leave, someone behind stopped them. ¡°Is that Ainsley? Pleasee with me.¡± The man looked at Eric again, ¡°Eric, youe too.¡± Ainsley looked at Gwendolyn, who looked a little embarrassed, ¡°You go. I¡¯ll wait for you. here.¡± ¡°Okay. If it¡¯s toote, you can go back first. Ainsley followed the man. There was a conference room on the other side of the auditorium. When Ainsley walked in, she saw that Mollie was also there and that she was looking at her with relief. She sat down with Eric. The judges were clearly interested in their papers. ¡°Ainsley, they are very interested in the calction program you wrote, and they want to ask you a few questions,¡± Mollie said with a smile. Ainsley nodded and began to listen carefully to the judges¡¯ questions. This discussion went on for two full hours. In the first hour, she was the one to be asked, and it was Eric in the second hour. After walking out of the conference room, Ainsley stretched. Eric took the initiative to speak, ¡°Your paper seems very interesting.¡± ¡°Yours too,¡± Ainsley said. She almost guessed what Eric wrote after listening to the discussion. ¡°I have never met an opponent, but I met today,¡± Eric said. Ainsley shrugged nomittally, ¡°Cheer on.¡± ¡°But, can you tell me how you came up with the idea of using python?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The two talked all the way back to the auditorium. And this scene was also seen by Gwendolyn, who stared at it with difort. On one side was Ainsley, and on the other side was Eric. Why did these two peoplee out together, talking andughing? Ainsley walked up to Gwendolyn, ¡°Eric, I¡¯m going back with my friend.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Easton, goodbye.¡± Eric left without even looking at Gwendolyn. All the way back, Gwendolyn was not very happy. ¡°Gwen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ainsley asked worriedly. Gwendolyn said sullenly, ¡°Ainsley, I rank the twentieth ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be promoted.¡± ¡°But, I got thest ce, and Eric got the second ce.¡± After all, she was afraid that Eric wouldn¡¯t like her. ¡°Love is independent of scores, nor does it have anything to do with ability,¡± Ainsley said seriously. ¡°I know,¡± Gwendolyn said. The defense time was scheduled to be seven dayster for the time being. During these seven days, all of them could make good preparations for it. Those eliminated would move out of the hotel within the next two days, and the staff of the Decker Contest had booked their air tickets. Although they failed to advance to the next round, they were very proud to be able to participate in such a grand contest. A few days before the defense, Gwendolyn suddenly asked Ainsley if she wanted to go. to the club. Ainsley agreed. When she arrived at the club, she found that not only the two of them, but all those who had advanced were there. Some people looked at Ainsley meaningfully, while Eric sat in the corner and read a book silently. Ainsley noticed that since they arrived, Gwendolyn¡¯s eyes had been fixed on Eric. However, Gwendolyn was not the only one who liked Eric. In just half an hour, three girls had gone to drink with Eric. She also noticed that every time Eric talked to other people, Gwendolyn¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Just as Gwendolyn was envious, she saw Eric standing up and walking towards her from a distance. Her breath stopped for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. When Eric stood still in front of her, she even thought about what to say, but she didn¡¯t. expect Eric to say to Ainsley who was beside her, ¡°Ms. Easton, can youe here for a while?¡± Ainsley subconsciously looked at Gwendolyn, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Can youe with me? It¡¯s about the paper.¡± Eric exined. Gwendolyn forced a smile, ¡°Ainsley, hurry up!¡± As Ainsley stood up and followed Eric to the side, Gwendolyn soon pulled her face. She even heard the discussion behind her and lowered her eyes sullenly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Gwendolyn like Eric? Why does Eric like Ainsley?¡± ¡°I think so. You didn¡¯t see that Eric was reading a book just now, and he put down the book in his hand immediately after Ainsley came over.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it, but your conjecture makes sense.¡± ¡°Gwendolyn only got thest ce, and Ainsley got the first ce. If I were to choose, I would also choose Ainsley!¡± The more Gwendolyn repelled these voices, the more they lingered in her mind. She covered her ears in pain and ran into the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t put her expressions under restraint. Afterpping her face with cold water, she regained some sanity. Did Eric really like Ainsley? But she clearly saw Eric¡¯s gaze, and she couldn¡¯t deceive herself. In fact, what those people said was right. She was just the bottom of all contestants present, while Ainsley ranked first among them. She knew who to choose without. thinking about it. This kind of *****was verymon in psychology. She could even analyze her thought. Although she knew that this was wrong when it happened to others, she couldn¡¯t drive it out of her mind. After she came out of the bathroom, herplexion improved a lot. But, Eric and Ainsley hadn¡¯te back yet. They sat on the other side, discussing the paper on the table. The more she looked at them, the more curious she was. What were they talking about? When they finally came back, Gwendolyn¡¯s expression was already terrible. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 180 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Who Let You Come out ¡°Ainsley, stop talking about the paper, it¡¯s time to y now.¡± Gwendolyn¡¯s tone was calm. Ainsley nodded, picked up the wine ss, and touched hers. It was already twelve o¡¯clock in the evening when the party was over, and they went back to the hotel together. The elevator reached the floor of Ainsley¡¯s room, and Eric stopped her when she got out of the elevator. ¡°Ainsley.¡± She looked back curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Eric?¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± He said with a smile. Ainsley didn¡¯t know what he meant, but she still nodded. Gwendolyn clenched her fists, and her face became even paler. After a while, Eric also got off the elevator, and Gwendolyn was still in it. The people behind them started gossiping again. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Eric really likes Ainsley?¡± ¡°It should be. Ainsley is quite good-looking. I heard that her paper was praised by several reviewers.¡± ¡°So incredible!¡± On the day of the defense, Ainsley and Gwendolyn arrived at the St. Nork Auditorium early in the morning The defense was conducted in groups, and each group had five people, which was decided by the lottery It happened that Ainsley and Gwendolyn were in the same group. While waiting, she received a strange text message. ¡°Help me.¡± Ainsley read the text message on the phone wonderingly. It was from Gwendolyn, and why did Gwendolyn send such a strange text message? She nced at the time. It was already eight o¡¯clock, and the defense would begin at nine o¡¯clock. There was only half an hour left, and where did Gwendolyn go? She made a phone call, but no one answered. A few minutester, she received another text message, ¡°Champion, your good friend is locked up by us. Do you want to rescue her? Come to the bathroom in the southwest corner.¡± She looked at it intently for a long time. She didn¡¯t recognize this phone number, and no one answered when she called it. Who sent the text message? And who locked Gwendolyn up? Looking at the time on the phone, it was almost time to enter the conference room. Ainsley hurriedly ran to the bathroom over there. It had been abandoned for a long time, and the surrounding area was covered with weeds. But she still bravely ran in, ¡°Gwendolyn! Where are you?¡± She called many times, but no one answered. What answered her was the sound of the door being closed tightly. Her heart *****a beat, and she hurriedly yanked the door, only to find that it was locked. ¡°Who? Who are you?¡± She demanded. But, no one answered her except for endless echoes. ¡°Gwendolyn? Where are you?¡± She took out her mobile phone, only to find that there was no cell service at all. It was eight-fifteen. What should she do? Although there was no disgusting smell in the abandoned toilet, it was filled with musty and rotten smells that signaled its dpidated state. Ainsley carefully observed every corner of the toilet and found that the only exit was locked. There was no sound outside, and Ainsley didn¡¯t know if the person had left. ¡°Anyone there?¡± The time had ticked away, and half an hour had passed. It was now eight-forty-five, and there were still fifteen minutes before the defense started. The result of drawing lots was that she was the first one to make the presentation. If she failed to arrive on time, she would be deemed to have given up her defense. ¡°Is there anyone? Who can save me?¡± She asked feebly. How could someone be here? But at this time, Ainsley was startled by the sudden sound of ss shattering. There was a window at a very high position above the sink. At this moment, the ss had been broken by Eric. The size of the window was just enough to let her pass it, and Eric¡¯s voice came from the window, ¡°Climb out!¡± Ainsley was very anxious. She searched for a long time and finally found a half-used ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The position of the window was high, and when she could see the view out of the window, she saw Eric waiting anxiously. It should be that when Ainsley was looking for adder just now, Eric had pulled over a lot of haystacks and piled them by the window. ¡°Quick! Jump down!¡± She had no time to hesitate. She was determined to jump out directly. She was painful all over and felt a lot of fine scratches on her elbows, but she didn¡¯t have time to check them. She struggled to stand up, and an equally warm hand grabbed hers, leading her to run wildly. They were running too fast, and the wind hit Ainsley¡¯s face with chillness, ¡°Thank you.¡± Her voice was ***by the wind, but Eric could still hear it. The scene of the defense. Gwendolyn looked at the time. It was already eight-fifty-five. Ainsley hadn¡¯te yet at this time, so maybe she won¡¯t be able toe. She took a deep breath nervously and kept staring in the direction of the door, both apprehensive and frightened. During the defense, Mollie saw that Ainsley hadn¡¯te yet and immediately called her. But, she had lost cell service. She looked at Gwendolyn. She had the impression that Ainsley was with her all the time, and maybe she knew it. She walked over, ¡°This contestant, why didn¡¯t Ainsleye?¡± ¡°Ainsley, I, I don¡¯t know.¡± She turned her head immediately, unwilling to talk to Mollie again. Mollie was also very confused. After another two minutes, she still didn¡¯te. If she didn¡¯te before nine o¡¯clock, she would be deemed to have given up the contest. At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Ainsley ran int panting, ¡°Sorry for beingte.¡± Gwendolyn¡¯s eyes widened, and she lowered her head in panic. Why did shee out? As soon as it was nine o¡¯clock, Ainsley stepped forward and began to defend her paper without more ado. She took a deep breath and turned on the projector. ¡°Hello, judges, this paper I wrote is for crime reduction and crime rate measurement¡­¡± She talked eloquently, and her emotions were not affected by what had happened just now. An hourter, she walked off the stage to the apuse of the audience, and the judges scored with satisfaction. Gwendolyn lowered her eyes. Such a paper and programs were really amazing. Ainsley hadn¡¯t suspected Gwendolyn at all. She walked up to her, ¡°Gwen, are you alright? I received a strange text message. Have you been locked up?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t.¡± She said eagerly. Ainsley turned on the phone and showed her the received message, ¡°Look, this is it, are you fine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She said lightly without further speech. ¡°Maybe someone wants to plot against me.¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t think much about it, only thinking that she was nervous about defending. After the defense, Gwendolyn walked out without waiting for Ainsley. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ainsley asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ainsley said to herself, ¡°I was locked up just now. Fortunately, Eric came to rescue me, otherwise, I would not be able to attend the defense.¡± ¡°Eric saved you?¡± Gwendolyn looked at Ainsley in shock. Why did Eric save her? Ainsley nodded, ¡°Yes, he saved me, thanks to¡­ Gwendolyn¡¯s anger which she had suppressed for a long time finally broke out at this moment, ¡°Who let youe out!¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 181 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 181 Chapter 181 A Smarter Way Ainsley froze. She looked at Gwendolyn. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She looked at Gwendolyn in disbelief. Even though she didn¡¯t want to believe it, she had to. Gwendolyn red at her and sneered, ¡°Eric has only known you for a few days, but he could help you at the risk of missing the thesis defense. I underestimated you.¡± Ainsley gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°I¡¯m quite foolish. When I heard about your ident, I came to help you without any hesitation. But now, why do you me me, Gwen? Because he said a few more words to me?¡± Gwendolyn sneered, ¡°A few words? You know I like him, but you still talk with him in front of me. I hate you!¡± ¡°We only discussed the thesis. Nothing else!¡± Ainsley frowned. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m st**id? You talked andughed. I saw it! Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s not just because of him, right?¡± Ainsley looked straight into her eyes. Gwendolyn was not afraid of her eyes at all, and she shouted, ¡°You did a good job on your paper, and everyone praised you. But I was thest one. Of course, Eric will only choose you.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. ¡°I will tell the thing that you locked me up to the organizer. You will pay for what you did wrong.¡± She turned to leave, but Gwendolyn stopped her. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think about that before you locked me up?¡± Ainsley said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You h**ed up with Eric. I just taught you a lesson.¡± Gwendolyn quibbled with a pale face. Ainsley didn¡¯t want to listen to what she said. She pushed Gwendolyn away and was about to leave. Seeing this, Gwendolyn began to panic. Even though she failed to get the prize, she made it to the final. If Ainsley reported that, her grades would be revoked, and she would be a laughingstock. ¡°No! I can¡¯t let that happen!¡± Gwendolyn thought. ¡°You can¡¯t do this! Stop!¡± Gwendolyn chased after Ainsley. But Ainsley had already walked to the person in charge. When Gwendolyn arrived, to her surprise, Eric walked over with the man. She heard Eric tell report the thing that Ainsley had been locked in. Gwendolyn was stunned. Her face was filled with despair. The person in charge had already walked over. ¡°Ms. Easton, Eric told me that you were locked up before your thesis defense. Is it true?¡± Ainsley nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We have to investigate this matter, and we will call the police if necessary. Ms. Easton, Gwendolyn took a step back. She noticed that Eric¡¯s eyes had changed. ¡°Why are your looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Ms. Salter, you did it,¡± Eric said calmly. His calm tone made Gwendolyn feel even more pain. She shook her head and denied, ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s not me!¡± ¡°Whoever did it, it will be found out.¡± Eric looked away and left. Gwendolyn stared at the direction Ainsley left, and forced herself to calm down. She had to keep calm. The more flustered, the more she would be doomed. She wanted to go back, but the result of her thesis defense had note out yet. If she left, it would only arouse suspicion. But she didn¡¯t know whether Ainsley would say it or not. No, she would definitely say it. Gwendolyn went back to the hotel in a panic and stayed in her room for a long time. At The two had met many times, but it was the first time that she was so embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Ainsley broke the silence first. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Have you told the person in charge¡­¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say it was you. It will be found out.¡± Ainsley was indifferent. Gwendolyn gave a wry smile. ¡°Thank you, it was my mistake.¡± ¡°We are not friends anymore. If you want me to forgive you, just go.¡± Ainsley said coldly and was about to close the door. Not telling the person in charge was thest thing she did for their friendship. But after that, they were not friends. ¡°Ainsley, can youe with me, please,¡± Gwendolyn begged. Ainsley looked at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°Where?¡± Gwendolyn smiled and said, ¡°Actually, someone gave me that advice. Do you want to know?¡± Ainsley frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know. Come with me.¡± Gwendolyn took Ainsley to the garden of the hotel. There was a pond and a pavilion. Ainsley stopped here and asked Gwendolyn, ¡°Why did you take me here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t a good ce? There are pavilions and ponds.¡± Gwendolyn walked to the edge of the pond. ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡± ¡°Do you know why I choose to be your friend?¡± Gwendolyn asked Ainsley suddenly. Ainsley frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s no use saying these things now. If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re really nice.¡± Gwendolyn paused and continued. ¡°I like Eric. You shouldn¡¯t h**k him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Ainsley turned to leave. Gwendolyn suddenly called her, ¡°I was too st**d to think of harming you. If I do it again, I will choose a smarter way.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ainsley felt something was wrong. ¡°Someone ising.¡± At this moment, a man wasing there. Ainsley saw a man approaching from a distance. It was Eric! Suddenly, Ainsley heard the sound of falling into the water. She was startled, turned around, and saw Gwendolyn struggling in the water. There was a sneer on her face. Ainsley instantly realized what Gwendolyn meant just now. Her blood seemed to be coagted. She felt terrified of such unpredictable scheming! It turned out to be a bitter trick! The footsteps were getting closer and closer. At the moment Gwendolyn dived into the pond, Eric appeared. ¡°Help!¡± Gwendolyn yelled. Eric rushed over, jumped into the pond and rescued her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked worriedly. This time was just right. Gwendolyn pretended to be in pain. After Eric called her a few times, she opened her eyes. ¡°Eric, don¡¯t me Ainsley. I identally fell into the pond.¡± She said in a pitiful tone. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Eric picked her up. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ainsley followed behind them to the hospital together. At the hospital, Eric helped Gwendolyn to register. Ainsley took out the phone and turned off the recording. There was a calm smile on her face. She recorded everything. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 182 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Cancel Her Score After the diagnosis, the doctor said that Gwendolyn was fine. She just swallowed some water. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gwendolyn leaned on Eric. Ainsley stood up. Gwendolyn pretended to be afraid and hid behind Eric. But she had a contemptuous smile on her face. She did all this not just for Eric to see. Sure enough, before leaving the hospital, she saw the person in charge of the Seeing the weak Gwendolyn, the person in charge was shocked. Before Ainsley answered, Gwendolyn had already spoken, ¡°It¡¯s not Ainsley¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t stand firm. She just bumped into me by ident.¡± How could the person in charge fail to understand what she meant. He looked at Ainsley solemnly and asked, ¡°Did you push her?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ainsley answered. The person in charge looked at Eric. ¡°Do you know anything?¡± ¡°No. When I arrived there, Gwendolyn had fallen into the pond, and Ainsley was standing beside her. But I can¡¯t be sure that it was Ainsley who pushed her.¡± Eric was serious. What he said was very sensible, and Ainsley didn¡¯t say anything else. Gwendolyn was a little disappointed. She thought that Eric would speak for her. ¡°Gwendolyn, please answer me seriously. Did Ainsley push you?¡± The person in charge. asked Gwendolyn looked down and nodded. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ainsley looked at Gwendolyn. Her eyes were cold. Gwendolyn looked at Ainsley in a panic and shook her head as if afraid to look at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it. You didn¡¯t push me.¡± The person in charge frowned. ¡°You just told me that Ainsley pushed you. Why deny it. now?¡± ¡°She is my friend. It is impossible for her to push me into the pond.¡± ¡°You are smart. I am bored with your acting.¡± Ainsley took out her phone and yed the recording. Gwendolyn¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Have you told the person in charge¡­ Actually, someone gave me that advice¡­ I like Eric¡­ If I do it again, I will choose a smarter way¡­¡± Then, there was the sound of a ssh. Gwendolyn looked at Ainsley¡¯s phone with a pale face. Her fingertips were trembling. She would never have thought that Ainsley would start recording since she came to find her. From the beginning to the end, including she admitted that it was she who had locked Ainsley up was recorded. ¡°Fake! Fake recording!¡± She rushed to grab the phone. At this moment, she was no longer weak. She rushed directly to Ainsley to seize her phone. Ainsley stepped away and put the phone back into her bag. ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already backed it up. What are you afraid of? Didn¡¯t you say I pushed you into the pond?¡± She looked at the person in charge and said, ¡°Did you find out who locked me up? Now, it¡¯s clear.¡± The person in charge looked embarrassed. He didn¡¯t expect Gwendolyn to dare to do such a thing Just now, she even jumped into the pond to frame Ainsley. ¡°Ainsley, we will give you an exnation.¡± After he finished speaking, he gave Gwendolyn a hard look and left. Ainsley didn¡¯t want to stay here. She turned and left. Eric frowned and stared at Gwendolyn. ¡°Ms. Salter, I¡¯m so disappointed.¡± ¡°Eric, why do you say that?¡± Gwendolyn¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ainsley, but she was afraid that Eric disliked her. ¡°You are a psychology researcher, so you should adjust yourself first.¡± Eric left with a cold face. Gwendolyn paused and was perplexed. ¡°Why¡­¡± The results were announced quickly. The notice of punishment for Gwendolyn was published after the results of the thesis defense came out. The results of the defense were announced. When Ainsley opened the website and saw. her name was ranked first. Undoubtedly, Ainsley got a first in Decker Contest. It was the first time in history that a local contestant won first ce. The organizer and the people in the Institute of Psychology were both shocked. Mollie was very happy. After all, Ainsley was rmended by her.. She knew that people from the Nork Institute of Psychology were interested in Ainsley. Not surprisingly, they would meet Ainsley at the awards ceremony. The ceremony would be held in the St. Nork Auditorium two dayster. Before the ceremony, the official issued an announcement. ¡°Gwendolyn¡¯s improperpetition and malicious hurt, we canceled her final results. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She will be banned for life.¡± All participants had known the announcement before the award ceremony. Gwendolyn even didn¡¯t eligible to sit here. The ceremony was not grand. In the part and prize-awarding, Mollie was the one who presented the awards to Ainsley. After Ainsley got the trophy, she smiled. The rest also got satisfactory rankings. After the final report, a person sitting in the corner stood up, and a staff member gave him a microphone. ¡°Ms. Easton, I am the head of the Nork Institute of Psychology. We are interested in your research. Would you like to join us?¡± Everyone present was shocked. The Nork Institute of Psychology was the world¡¯s top institute of psychology. Ainsley knew that this opportunity was rare, she smiled and said, ¡°Can you wait for me for a year? I haven¡¯t finished my studies yet.¡± The man froze for a moment. ¡°Of course. Mollie didn¡¯t expect Ainsley to say that, but she respected her choice. At the award ceremony, Ainsley epted the honor. Outside the auditorium, Gwendolyn looked in the direction of the auditorium with tears in her eyes. She knew that Ainsley was praised by everyone. However, her grades were canceled, and she was deprived of participating in the contest for a lifetime. She really hated Ainsley, but she knew that the current situation was caused by herself. There were many onlookers outside the auditorium. Besides, reporters from various media gathered around the entrance, waiting to interview the contestants with good. rankings. The sun was bright today, and with all kinds of shing lights at the entrance of the auditorium, Gwendolyn couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Finally, the door of the auditorium was opened, and Ainsley was surrounded and left the auditorium. The distance from the auditorium to the hotel was only more than ten meters, but it was very slow for her to walk. ¡°Will you work at the Nork Institute of Psychology in the future? I heard that the person who wins the first ce has the opportunity to get the invitation.¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, it was rumored on the Inte that you were locked in an abandoned bathroom before your defense. Is this news urate?¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, do you know who locked you up? Has the organizer resolved this matter?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 183 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 183 Chapter 183 The Maniptor behind the Scene Hearing these questions, Gwendolyn looked away in shame. She was near the hotel. As Ainsley walked in this direction, she was exposed to the eyes Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. of the reporters. In addition to Ainsley who won first ce, Gwendolyn was also the hot spot. In the previous Decker Contest, there were also incidents in which yers deliberately let other yers suffer losses. But generally, those contestants who were canceled would be ashamed to leave St. Nork. However, Gwendolyn didn¡¯t leave, and she even came to the auditorium during the ceremony. After a while, many reporters ran toward Gwendolyn. ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Salter, how do you feel about your grades being canceled?¡± ¡°Did you ever think that your grades would be canceled when you locked Ainsley in the bathroom?¡± Gwendolyn backed away in horror until her back clung to the cold wall. She had no way out. Those aggressive words entered her ears. She was at a loss and just wanted to escape from here Ainsley had already walked into the hotel, and the hotel staff stopped the reporters. Gwendolyn took advantage of this gap to sneak into the hotel. She leaned against the wall in the corridor and panted. Her hands were cold. Actually, on the day when her grades were canceled, she had already thought about going back. But she was not reconciled. She wanted to see who would get first ce. When she was panting heavily, she suddenly saw a person. She looked up. It was Ainsley ¡°Youe here tough at me?¡± She gave a wry smile. Ainsley shook her head and said in a calm tone. ¡°You think too much.¡± She just happened to pass by here and was stopped by Gwendolyn. ¡°Are you happy now? Everyone isughing at me. You are the one who is admired, and I have been disqualified and be aughingstock.¡± Sheughed at herself. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. Ainsley paused, but she didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Then, she walked away. Gwendolyn wiped away her tears, looked at Ainsley¡¯s back, and shouted, ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m sorry. Can you stop pursuing it? I¡¯ve been canceled.¡± ¡°Your disqualification is the decision of the organizer, and I want to sue because you broke thew.¡± Ainsley¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I¡¯m doomed. Please forgive me. I didn¡¯te up with the idea that locked you up. It¡¯s someone else.¡± Gwendolyn took a deep breath and said. Ainsley looked at her in doubt. She didn¡¯t know whether she should believe what Gwendolyn said. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her name.¡± Gwendolyn paused for a moment, and continued, ¡°I met her at the club.¡± Two weeks ago. During the preparation stage, the judges appreciated Ainsley and Eric very much. Seeing the rtionship between Eric and Ainsley. Gwendolyn was tangled and in pain. She couldn¡¯t help it and finally went to the club to vent her anger. She met a beautiful woman with a hot figure. The most importantly, the woman understood her and knew what she was thinking and worrying about Gwendolyn was drunk and her mind was not clear. In the club, she simply said those things. That woman understood her, and she even gave her advice. It was she who advised her to lock Ainsley up. ¡°A strange woman?¡± Ainsley asked with a frown, ¡°Do you remember what she looks like?¡± Gwendolyn nodded. She only remembered a few characteristics of that woman. She was wearing a ck dress with a gentle and intellectual face, and she even gave her a ss of wine. When she handed her the ss, she saw a blue diamond ring on her finger. Besides, she saw a mole behind the woman¡¯s ear. ¡°She was wearing a blue diamond ring, and there was a mole behind her right ear. I don¡¯t have much impression of the rest.¡± Gwendolyn recalled and said. ¡°I see,¡± Ainsley said. Seeing that Ainsley was indifferent, Gwendolyn only thought about the results of being sent to court. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her life. ¡°For the sake of being friends before, please let me go. I really regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake on impulse!¡± She looked up and burst into tears. Ainsley couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. She still remembered the first time she met Gwendolyn. They were having breakfast in the hotel. Gwendolyn came over with a bright smile to say hello. Until now, she still remembered her smile. ????? ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Will you work at the Nork Institute of Psychology?¡± Gwendolyn asked. Ainsley shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± Now she just wanted to go back and finish her studies. She hadn¡¯t got her diploma yet. In the lobby of Seattle airport, as soon as Ainsley came out with a suitcase, she saw several teachers and students of the University of Washington waiting for her. ¡°You¡­¡± She was very moved. Professor Wade also came. He took her suitcase to the students behind him and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Good job. We already know the news. Congrattions!¡± ¡°Thank you, Cody.¡± Serina also came. She threw herself into Ainsley¡¯s arms. ¡°I wanted to go to find you a few days ago, but Cason said that I can¡¯t disturb you, so I didn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ainsley hugged her. When Ainsley went home, Matteo prepared a banquet for her, but she just wanted to have a rest now. Shey on the sofa, and turned on the TV. The financial news was ying. There was news about the cooperation between the Wade and Gage family and Applegath. Then, she saw the interview with Manuel. She was agitated for a while at the sight of that familiar face. She changed the channel. In the scene, it was Seattle Airport, and several reporters were chasing a woman. Ainsley looked carefully and found that it was Irene. Irene had stayed in St. Nork for so long, and only now came back. ¡°Applegath cooperated with the Wade family. Irene came back from St. Nork today. It is reported that she was followed by Mr. Gage to St. Nork¡­¡± Ainsley was slightly distracted. ¡°So, they went to St. Nork together? But why didn¡¯t Irenee back after Manuel?¡± She thought. ¡°I went to meet the person in charge of Applegath with Manuel¡­¡± In the scene, Irene was answering the reporter¡¯s questions gracefully. She pushed the hair behind the ears back, showing her gentleness and charming face. Suddenly, Ainsley was shocked. She stared at that Irene¡¯s hand and ear. ¡°She was wearing a blue diamond ring, and there was a mole behind her right ear.¡± Ainsley recalled Gwendolyn¡¯s words. Ainsley stared at the blue diamond ring. It turned out that the person who advised Gwendolyn was Irene. She suddenly understood why Irene hade back at this time. After Matteo had dinner with her, he went to thepany. Ainsley stayed at home alone to rest. After a day¡¯s flight, her back was sore. She suddenly wanted to go back to the old house. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 184 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 184 Chapter 184 The Strange Photo On Green Road, Ainsley was walking under the shade of trees. There was a vi there, which was once her parents¡¯ home. But after her parents died, she never came here again. There was nobody in the vi. She didn¡¯t like staying alone in an empty vi. It just made her feel suffocated. The door squeaked open. As soon as the door opened, the thick dust instantly rose like fog, which made Ainsley cough. Just then, the light came in, and the whole living room was hazy and dusty. Apart from dust, the room was filled with all kinds of damp and musty smells. Seeing the beige curtains, she recalled the memory of her mother. When she returned home from school, she threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms, and then hugged her father¡¯ after he got off work. But it was all in the past. Now, she was alone. If her father was still alive, when Cason divorced her, she would cry in his arms. She went to the utility room, where she kept her old things. In the room where she used to live, there were still heavy books on the bookcase by the window. She took one casually. It was The Little Prince. She clung to her mother to read it to her for several days when she was a child. It was her favorite book before. Looking through those books again, the memories of the past flooded into her mind, as if everything had not left, as before. When she picked up a book again, a photo fell down. She bent down to pick up the photo. When she saw the photo, she was stunned. In the photo, she was a smiling little girl, and there was a girl smiling beside her. It was Serina. The time was not written in the photo. She had no impression of the photo, but she was sure that she had changed. In the past, she was outgoing and cheerful, and she liked to smile all the time. But she didn¡¯t know when she had changed. Did she change after falling in love with Cason or after the divorce? She didn¡¯t know it. She thought of what Serina had said to her when she was in treatment with her before. She discussed the memory disorder with Mollie and Zane for a long time, but it was not true. What Serina said was a fact. ¡°When did I meet Serina? How many years ago?¡± Ainsley thought. She stared at the photo and pressed it hard with her fingertips. She felt a splitting headache as if countless ants were biting her brain. She took out her phone and called Serina. ¡°Are you free now? I want to see you.¡± In the coffee shop near Green Road, Ainsley handed a photo to Serina. ¡°Look.¡± Serina picked up the photo curiously and looked at Ainsley in disbelief. ¡°When did we take the photo?¡± ¡°I found this when I went back to my old vi. Since I married Cason, I have never lived there.¡± Ainsley¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°So, this photo was there for at least three years?¡± Serina felt incredible. Ainsley nodded. She didn¡¯t know it. If there was a problem with her memory, Serina should remember it a little. At least she would have had a little emotional reaction when she saw this photo, but she didn¡¯t. Besides, she and Serina had known each other for less than a year. How could they take the photo three years ago? Ainsley pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You subconsciously said something before, I thought you misremembered it Serina shook her head and said, ¡°I have no impression.¡± For the first time, Ainsley doubted herself. She even wondered if there was a problem with her memory. But there was no memory, and she couldn¡¯t find any gaps. Serina added two pieces of sugar to the coffee. Seeing Ainsley¡¯s pale face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You really broke up with Manuel?¡± Ainsley gave a wry smile. ¡°Mr. Gage and Ms. Wade are childhood sweethearts, so I bless them have a good life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Serina said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. My brother doesn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Irene. He doesn¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°I heard that Koen has already started discussing with Cody. Irene told me.¡± Ainsley couldn¡¯t help but think of what Irene had said to her that day, and what she saw at the entrance of the club. Serina shook her head. ¡°My grandpa never said anything about the rtionship between my brother and Irene. He has always respected my brother¡¯s choice. I only know that my brother likes you.¡± Ainsleyughed at himself. ¡°Since Koen respects his choice, why would he do such a thing?¡± She didn¡¯t know what Manuel was trying to hide and didn¡¯t want to know. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. After she and Serina were kidnapped, he was staying with Irene. When she went to the hospital because of her physical pain, she saw him with Irene. When she was worried about him and went to meet him at the club, she only saw him. taken away by Irene. Everything hurt her deeply. Since Koen did not force him, that was his own idea. Serina tried to exin it, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it. Since Manuel liked Ainsley, why did he do things that hurt her? ¡°My brother really likes you.¡± She could only repeat it. She could see it and feel it. Ainsley said with a smile. It¡¯s meaningless to say these things now. It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to your brother and me. We are still good friends.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Serina nodded. After sending Serina back, she had just returned to Matteo¡¯s house when she saw Manuel¡¯s car at the gate. She got out of the car. Manuel was leaning on the car door and smoking. When he saw Ainsley, he quickly put out the cigarette. ¡°Aisy.¡± Ainsley gave him a cold look. She ignored him and walked upstairs. After entering the room, she turned on the light. She could see Manuel through the window. He was leaning against the ck Cayenne and lighting another cigarette. The sporadic light of the cigarette was conspicuous in the dark. She held back the pain in her heart and closed the curtains. From the moment when she said these decisive words in St. Nork, they no longer had anything to do with each other. The next day, when she went to work, Raymond gave her amendation meeting for her. The University of Washington hadn¡¯t got this kind of honor in recent years. They really needed a trophy with great honor to prove their strength. Back in the consulting room, Ainsley sat in her seat. This feeling was very strange as if she hadn¡¯t been back for a long time. She took out the photo from her bag and put it on the table. It was the photo with Serina. She turned on theputer and wanted to send Mollie an email to inquire about the situation. The psychologists were incapable of treating themselves. Seeing this photo, she didn¡¯t know if she had lost her memory or had rpsed. While she was dealing with the recent backlog of documents, Raymond walked in with someone. ¡°Mr. Gage wants to consult about psychological problems.¡± Raymond felt strange, he thought, ¡°Aren¡¯t these two friends? Why did Manuel find me?¡± Ainsley was stunned, watching Manuel sit down. He was brought in by Raymond. She couldn¡¯t refuse him. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 185 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Have You Let It Go? After Raymond walked out, only Manuel and Ainsley were left in the Psychological Counseling Room. Ainsley immersed herself in these documents. The atmosphere in the room was quiet and embarrassing. ¡°Ms. Easton, shouldn¡¯t you care about the patients first?¡± Manuel raised his eyebrows and said.. Ainsley put the documents into the drawer and said in a calm tone. ¡°What kind of psychological problems do you have, Mr. Gage?¡± Manuel kept looking at Ainsley. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my love. I feel so much pain every day. What should I do?¡± ¡°Mr. Gage, I don¡¯t know if anyone has told you that losing love is a normal psychological phenomenon, but not a psychological problem. If you think that your pain has reached a serious level, then I suggest that you choose the emotional venting method or the emotional sublimation method.¡± Ainsley said in a calm tone. Manuel looked at Ainsley with great interest. He liked to see Ainsley in high spirits. At his time, she looked¡­ more like real her. ¡°So, what is the emotional venting method and the emotional sublimation method?¡± He pretended not to know, and asked. Ainsley answered calmly, ¡°Just as its name implies, the emotional venting method is to talk to someone, your rtives or friends. The emotional sublimation method is to turn. the grief into an inner strength. You can make rapid progress in work or study. My personal suggestion is also these two methods.¡± Manuel tapped on the table with his fingertips. It made a clear and dull sound. He suddenly pointed at her and said, ¡°Well, can I talk to you, Ms. Easton? I can be regarded as your friend after all.¡± Ainsley shook her head, and said, ¡°Mr. Gage, you have many friends. I¡¯m just a teacher in the Psychological Counseling Room, and I have a lot of work every day.¡± ¡°You just told me this?¡± Manuel was a little disappointed. Ainsley looked at him puzzled and said after a moment¡¯s meditation. ¡°So, what do you want to hear? Broken love is a matter of time. Some people can get over it in just a few days, but some people try their best to barely forget it, and some people can¡¯t let it go in their entire lives.¡± ¡°So, what about you?¡± Manuel suddenly approached her and stared into her eyes. Ainsley¡¯s breathing was stagnant. She dodged his eyes, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°Mr. Gage, we¡¯re talking about your problem now.¡± Manuel didn¡¯t intend to let her go, and continued, ¡°Ms. Easton, why didn¡¯t you answer me? Do you think you can let go soon, or thetter two?¡± Ainsley didn¡¯t want to answer him. ¡°If you finish consulting, you can go now. Don¡¯t dy other students¡¯ consultation.¡± Manuel leaned on the backrest again. He looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Aisy, you haven¡¯t let it go, how can you persuade me?¡± Ainsley felt her heart pierced. She had to admit that what Manuel said was true. She couldn¡¯t let go of this rtionship, and she couldn¡¯t even persuade Manuel. She insisted and said, ¡°But this is different, Manuel. You have Irene.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Manuel looked at her seriously and said word by word, ¡°I have always had only you, and I have never met anyone else.¡± Ainsley shook her head and said, ¡°Before you met me?¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes flickered. He couldn¡¯t answer this question. ¡°Aisy, I only liked you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say this anymore. Your grandpa started to discuss your engagement with the Wade family. You and Irene are childhood sweethearts. I should have left long ago.¡± Ainsleyughed at himself. Manuel frowned and asked, ¡°Who told you these words?¡± ¡°Apart from your childhood sweetheart, who else could it be?¡± Ainsley sneered. *These are all fake. You know my heart.¡± Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. Have you ever told her these words? Or you just said it in front of me?¡± Manuel looked at her resolutely. ¡°I made it clear to her in St. Nork. She must have been stimted, and she said those things to you.¡± Ainsley nodded and continued, ¡°But the problem between us has nothing to do with her. I hope you understand.¡± Long before Irene said these words to her, she had already been very disappointed with him. Manuel¡¯s heart had already fallen to the bottom. He knew how she would treat him, and he was fully prepared to listen to those words, but he couldn¡¯t helping to see her. ¡°Aisy, I¡¯m really here for a consultation,¡± Manuel said with a serious look. He had nightmares in the past few days. When he closed his eyes, he saw various bl**dy scenes. He tossed and turned and could not sleep. Seeing the faint bruises under his eyes, Ainsley knew that what he said was true. She said, ¡°Go to the hospital and ask the doctor to prescribe some sleeping pills. I will give you an opinion form.¡± She thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Manuel said, ¡°Is lovesickness a kind of disease?¡± ¡°No. Mr. Gage, if you have nothing else, please leave.¡± Ainsley asked him to leave with a cold face. Manuel knew what she was thinking, but he remained in his chair and refused to leave. He couldn¡¯t understand why she hated him so much. Why did she kick him out? ¡°Can I talk to you?¡± He asked cheekily. Ainsley shook her head and refused him indifferently, ¡°No.¡± Manuel shook his head. ¡°Well, the teachers in the Psychological Counseling Room should listen to the patient¡¯s concerns, right?¡± He looked at her with wide eyes. Ainsley even suspected that if she refused, he would mention Raymond again. She held her forehead, but there was nothing she could do about him. ¡°Okay, but I can also refuse,¡± Ainsley said. Manuel stood up from the seat. He didn¡¯t want to see Ainsley like this, but he had to ept it and leave at this time. He didn¡¯t want to force her too hard. She thought that Manuel woulde back in two days. But he went to the Psychological Counseling Room again before she got off work that day. This time, he had a bag in his hand. He put the bag on her table. When he opened it, there was a sweet smell. It was the dessert that he bought from vor Dessert Shop. Seeing the ice tart that Manuel pushed toward her, Ainsley got mixed feelings. She pushed the ice tart back. ¡°You eat it. Do you have any psychological problems, Mr. Gage?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Manuel¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. He put the ice tart back into the bag in frustration. ¡°Aisy, I bought it for you. I don¡¯t want to eat them. Take it.¡± Ainsley nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I miss you. The more I miss you, the more ufortable I feel.¡± Manuel¡¯s expression was serious. Ainsley knew what he was thinking, but she also knew that no matter what he said, she would never forgive him. ¡°If that¡¯s all you have, I¡¯m off duty.¡± After that, Ainsley stood up, picked up her bag, and left the room Starting With A Divorce Chapter 186 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Firework Show Manuel followed Ainsley out and handed the bag of dessert to her while saying, ¡°This is for you.¡± After that, Manuel returned to his car and drove away, feeling a little depressed. When Ainsley got off work the next evening, Serina showed up and asked, ¡°Ainsley, are you free tonight?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ainsley asked curiously. Serina did not answer her. Instead, she pulled Ainsley into the car waiting outside the school. Ainsley heaved a sigh of relief when seeing that it was not Manuel who hade to pick Serina up. The ck Bentley was heading toward the suburbs, getting farther and farther away from the city. Ainsley felt something was not right, while Serina was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help snickering. The car stopped on a hill. Serina pulled Ainsley out of the car and said, ¡°Ainsley, look at how beautiful the sunset is here.¡± Ainsley looked in the direction that Serina pointed. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on Ainsley¡¯s cheeks, covering her face in a rosy light. Her eyes sparkled with a pink, gentle light. Although the mountain was not very high, she could still see the sunset glow covering the whole of Seattle. As the sun set, the darkness gradually invaded. The lights in Seattle seemed to turn on in an instant. The whole of Seattle looked like a shining miniature world, and she was the audience. Serina stood beside her with a proud smile and said, ¡°Ainsley, is that beautiful?¡± Ainsley nodded and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. I haven¡¯t seen a sunset like this for a long time.¡± Thest time she saw such a beautiful sunset glow was when she was on vacation. Back then, she was still together with Manuel. Thest ray of sunset faded away, leaving only a grey sky, and a moon with faint light rose from the east. As the night fell, the temperature suddenly dropped. Ainsley asked with a faint depression, ¡°Shall we go back? The sun had fallen.¡± Serina shook her head, led Ainsley to the other side, and eximed, ¡°There¡¯s still something I want to show you. Look over there!¡± Boom! Boom! With a few loud explosions, colored rays of light rose from the ground, exploding in the air and illuminating the sky. Ainsley raised her head to look at the firework, and could not help smiling. ¡°Fireworks exploded in the dark, forming a dazzling and dream-like beauty.¡± Suddenly, someone covered a coat on Ainsley¡¯s back, and the familiar smell of cedar made her spellbound. Ainsley turned around and found Serina had left, and Manuel was standing behind her. It had only been a few days since theyst met, but Manuel¡¯s eyes were no longer as bright and confident as before, and he looked in a deep sense of depression. Manuel wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looked gentle and calm. He asked in a h**se voice, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ainsley tried her best to hold back her tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Now she had known it was he who arranged this firework show. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Manuel suddenly said. Ainsley turned back and continued to look at the fireworks, feeling a mess in her heart, and said, ¡°What are you sorry about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened before,¡± Manuel said solemnly. Ainsley smiled, ignored the sound of fireworks, and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve parted peacefully, so there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. Your fireworks are beautiful.¡± Manuel said with a hurt expression, ¡°Did we really break up amicably? Ainsley, I don¡¯t want it to end like that.¡± ¡°Irene has talked to me. You two are childhood sweethearts, and I don¡¯t want to be someone sabotaging the rtionship.¡± Ainsley said, thinking of Kaliyah. Manuel¡¯s face was gloomy. Suddenly, a loud bang sounded in the sky, and he said, ¡°This is a new product that hasn¡¯t been put into production yet.¡± Boom! Colorful flowers appeared in the sky and burned out instantly. The remaining mes fell like meteors. This scene was bothmentable and stunning. Ainsley had never seen such fireworks before. They were so bright and dazzling that she could not even see the stars in the sky. She let out a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Manuel moved closer to Ainsley and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Irene said to you, but I want you to know that we are just friends, and I don¡¯t have any other feelings for her.¡± He hesitated and continued, ¡°I advise you not toe into contact with her in the future.¡± Ainsley asked with a frown, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not what kind of girl you think she is. She¡¯s not Kaitlin, nor is she Kaliyah.¡± After pondering for a moment, Ainsley asked, ¡°Do you mean she will hurt me?¡± She suddenly remembered what Gwendolyn had said. The woman with the mole on the back of her ear and wearing the blue diamond ring felt much like Irene, and the woman. was very crazy. Manuel lowered his gaze and said gently, ¡°Aisy, I¡¯m very worried about you.¡± Ainsley took a deep breath, looked at Manuel in disbelief, and questioned, ¡°That is to say, you were trying to keep her from hurting me?¡± Manuel didn¡¯t reply, but Ainsley knew the answer from his expression. ¡°Manuel, you¡¯re so self-righteous. You are afraid she will hurt me, so you hurt me. instead?¡± Ainsley asked, and her eyes reddened as she sobbed. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Manuel shook his head, his deep eyes filled with helplessness as he murmured, ¡°No, I can¡¯t take you at risk.¡± Ainsley sighed and said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°So you can¡¯t risk me? Then since I will be safe after breaking up with you, why did youe to find me?¡± Manuel was at a loss for words. He did want to protect her from danger. However, when Ainsley really left him, he could not help but approach her. ¡°Manuel, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too selfish?¡± Ainsley stared at him and asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Thest firework fell from the sky, and the world fell back silent. Except for the smell in the air, the splendid scene had disappeared without a trace. The two of them remained silent. The rustling sounds in the forest were the only sound, and Ainsley could even hear her heartbeats. ¡°Mr. Gage, you shall go back and stop doing unnecessary things.¡± Ainsley¡¯s voice was h**se. Manuel smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Are you happy when watching the fireworks?¡± Ainsley froze for a moment, didn¡¯t understand why Manuel asked so, but she still nodded. and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Manuel smiled and said, ¡°That would be enough.¡± Ainsley was baffled and turned to leave. A hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her to fall backward. Manuel held her tightly in his arms, held her neck, looked at her panic-stricken eyes, and kissed her Ainsley tried pushing him away with her hands, but she couldn¡¯t move him at all. ¡°Hmm. Let go¡­ Feeling his warm lips, Ainsley gradually stopped struggling and closed her eyes When Manuel left, she had not yet recovered from her shock. Ainsley wiped her lips and asked angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Manuel licked the corner of his mouth as if savoring the taste and said. ¡°Aisy, you do love me. Ainsley blushed. He was such a flirt. ¡°Hooligan!¡± She scolded, pushing Manuel away, and fled back to the car. Serina looked at Ainsley awkwardly. She tugged at the corner of Ainsley¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Ainsley, do you like the fireworks show?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 187 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Invite the Person You Like ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± After saying that, Ainsley went back to silence. She looked out the window in a daze until they arrived at Matteo¡¯s ce. The Bentley continued to move along the road. Serina looked at Manuel worriedly and asked, ¡°Manuel, is Ainsley angry with me?¡± Just now, Ainsley was stony and didn¡¯t chat with her. Manuel patted her head andforted her, ¡°Ainsley won¡¯t be angry with you. She just doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. While saying that, his eyes were covered with sadness, and he pursed his thin lips. Serina could tell Manuel was disappointed, but the current situation was beyond her control. She had thought that Ainsley would forgive Manuel after watching the fireworks, but her thought was too simple. Ainsley must have felt incredibly aggrieved, so she was angry with Manuel. Serina patted Manuel¡¯s arm as she pouted, ¡°Manuel, hurry up and pursue Ainsley back!¡± Serina could feel Manuel¡¯s disappointment in the past few days, and she knew Ainsley was also unhappy. How could two people who love each other end up like this? Ainsley returned home, and she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the fireworks and what Manuel had said to her. She didn¡¯t know whether what Manuel said was true or not. She knew how powerful Irene was. She could use Gwendolyn to kill someone and escape unscathed. Matteo had just returned home. He ced the fruit on the coffee table and asked, ¡°Aisy, did you juste back?¡± Ainsley nodded. She was still thinking about what had just happened. This was probably why Matteo had not allowed her to get close to Irene. Matteo pointed at the fruit and said, ¡°I just brought some fruit from the supermarket. Remember to eat some.¡± He put down his briefcase, took off his suit jacket, and sat beside Ainsley, asking, ¡°Aisy, your birthday is coming soon. What present do you want?¡± Her birthday? Ainsley was in a trance. When her parents were still alive, she celebrated her birthday every year, but she stopped doing that since she married Cason. It was really ironic. She would try her best to hold a birthday party for Cason, Kaitlin, and Lindsay every year, but none of them remembered her birthday. Seeing that Ainsley was still in a daze, Matteo asked, ¡°Aisy, what are you thinking about?¡± Ainsley said, ¡°Matteo, I don¡¯t want to make a big deal about that. Too many things have happened recently, and I don¡¯t want to hear morements from others. It would be nice to invite a few good friends and celebrating at home would be nice.¡± Matteo knew there were some serious rumors and malicious spections about Ainsley on the Inte recently. So he wanted to hold a grand birthday party for her to show everyone that Ainsley was a family member and that he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully him. But Ainsley was right. Hearing those disgustingments would only make Ainsley feel bad. There was no need to let those irrelevant people ruin Ainsley¡¯s mood. However, looking at the sadness in Ainsley¡¯s eyes, Matteo pursed his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been very depressed these days. Okay, you can have a birthday party you want and invite the person you like.¡± Ainsley¡¯s heart ski**ed a beat. Even though Matteo did not say it explicitly, she knew he was referring to Manuel. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Matteo, I¡¯ll invite all the people who should be invited, and there¡¯s no need to invite those who didn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Matteo hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s your call.¡± Ainsley turned to watch the news on the TV again, and she suddenly thought of the photo. She couldn¡¯t get any information from Serina, but maybe Matteo knew something. She quickly took out the photo from her bag, ced it in front of Matteo, and said, ¡°Matteo, take a look at this.¡± you Matteo curiously took the photo, but his expression was frozen when he saw the people on it. He tightened his hand, tried to pretend to be calm, and asked, ¡°Aisy, why did carry the photo of you and Serina?¡± ¡°Matteo, can¡¯t you tell that?¡± Ainsley slightly squinted at him and asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just an ordinary photo?¡± Matteo said, returning the photo to her. Ainsley shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Matteo, you¡¯re lying. You know this photo. was not taken recently. Two days ago, when I had nothing to do, I returned to the old house and found this photo. But I¡¯ve only known Serina for a year, and I haven¡¯t returned to the old house for a long time, and thest time I went back was before I got married. to Cason. This means that this photo was taken at least three years ago. I was livelier and younger in the photo than I am now. So did I know Serina before?¡± Matteo was taken aback and hurriedly said, ¡°No. There¡¯s no way you knew her before.¡± Matteo lowered his eyes to avoid Ainsley¡¯s gaze and continued, ¡°Aisy, perhaps you didn¡¯t. remember it clearly. We didn¡¯t have much contact with the Gage family three years ago, so how could you¡­¡± Matteo didn¡¯t finish his words. Ainsley had been staring at Matteo and could see the panic in his eyes. Ever since. Matteo had asked her to stay away from Manuel, she had been suspicious that something must have happened before. Otherwise, why would Manuel and Matteo seem to have been hiding something? However, Ainsley didn¡¯t remember anything about Manuel and Serina, so what were they hiding? ¡°Matteo, did something happen three years ago?¡± Ainsley suddenly asked. Matteo felt a chill and replied in a low voice, ¡°No. Aisy, don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s just a photo. I have something to do and shall go to my study.¡± After that, Matteo took his briefcase and went upstairs. Watching Matteo leave in a hurry, Ainsley felt that he was avoiding her. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became, and she felt he was hiding something. The next day, Manuel came to the Psychological Counseling Room again when Ainsley was busy with her thesis. Ainsley had no choice but to turn off herputer and let him in. Recently, Manuel had been visiting more and more frequently. ¡°Mr. Gage, ording to my observation, I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with your men**ity. You don¡¯t need toe here,¡± Ainsley said coldly. Manuel sat in front of her casually, tapped lightly on the table, and said, ¡°Ms. Easton, my heart still hurts.¡± ¡°This is a normal phenomenon after ending a rtionship. I suggest that you stop contacting your ex- girlfriend. The more you see her, the more pain you will feel.¡± Ainsley was talking not only about Manuel but also herself. Manuel turned a deaf ear to it and said, ¡°But it¡¯s different from what I¡¯m thinking. I¡¯ll really go crazy if I don¡¯te to you.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to get rid of an addiction,¡± Ainsley said. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 188 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Consultation Manuel smiled bitterly, ¡°Why should I get rid of it?¡± Ainsley smiled and didn¡¯t answer him. After thinking for a while, Ainsley took out the photo from her bag. Every time she saw this photo, she felt a chill. She had never doubted her own life before, but this photo clearly told her that she had forgotten something very important. Not only that, but Matteo and Manuel must know what it was. She ced the photo on the table and slowly pushed it to Manuel. She frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Manuel, have you seen this photo before?¡± Manuel picked up the photo and took a look. The smile on his face disappeared, and his this?¡± eyes suddenly turned cold. He asked, ¡°Who gave you Ainsley looked at him, feeling a strange relief. She didn¡¯t need his reply and knew that Manuel must know where this photo came from. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Manuel, do you know this photo?¡± Manuel¡¯s eyes were cold. He grabbed her wrist and asked, ¡°Tell me, who gave it to you?¡± Ainsley felt a sharp pain in her hand and groaned, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Hearing her cry of pain, Manuel suddenly realized what he was doing. He quickly let go of her and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aisy.¡± Ainsley red at him and said grumpily, ¡°What the hell is this photo?¡± Manuel¡¯s ink-ck eyes were fixed on her, and he said, ¡°Aisy, tell me first, who gave your this photo?¡± His voice sounded gentle, but his tone was dominant. Ainsley took a deep breath. She knew Manuel wouldn¡¯t tell her anything until he got the answer ¡°I found it in the old house, but I haven¡¯t gone back for several years.¡± Manuel¡¯s back tightened as he pinched the photo. Hearing her words, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said slowly, ¡°You may misremember. Serina had received treatment for a long time and only came back in thest two years.¡± Ainsley felt a little relieved. So that was how it was, but his exnation still had not helped her solve the mystery of this photo. Judging from what Manuel had hidden from her before, she couldn¡¯t believe everything he had said. Ainsley put the photo back into the drawer, poured herself a cup of tea, and said, ¡°Mr. Gage, I¡¯ve asked all my questions. What do you want to ask?¡± Evidently, she was chasing him away. Manuel smiled faintly and left the room. Manuel sat in his exclusive seat at Pearl Hotel. It was rare for Roman didn¡¯te with him. He was outside this time but soon came to Manuel with something in hand. Roman asked excitedly. ¡°Mr. Gage, what present will you give Ms. Easton?¡± Manuel hesitated and said, ¡°A present? What present?¡± Roman looked at Manuel in shock. He waved the invitation card in his hand and asked excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about Ms. Easton¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Manuel frowned and asked, ¡°When?¡± Roman opened the invitation card, checked it, and said, ¡°Three dayster.¡± He paused and asked, ¡°Mr. Gage, you really haven¡¯t received the invitation? Could it be that it hasn¡¯t been delivered yet?¡± Manuel nodded and did not say anything else. Roman quickly served him the dishes. After putting thest dish on the table, he asked, ¡°Mr. Gage, are you going to talk to Irene?¡± Manuel shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± Why didn¡¯t Ainsley tell him she would hold a birthday party in three days? She even sent an invitation card to Roman. How could she not invite him? When Manuel returned home after dinner, he noticed that Serina was also holding an invitation card excitedly. When she saw him, she asked excitedly. ¡°What gift do you think I should give Ainsley? I couldn¡¯t figure out if she needed anything.¡± Manuel smiled bitterly as he entered the study and nned to ask Ainsley about the invitation card tomorrow. The Baldry family Cason was taking a shower, and Kaliyah sat by the bed and scrolled through her phone. Suddenly, she heard the sound of vibrating from the bedside table. Feeling a little curious, she took Cason¡¯s phone and found that it was a message from thepany. She suddenly wanted to check Cason¡¯s phone, so she read his messages, some of which made her restless. It was the messages Cason sent to Ainsley. ¡°Ainsley, I heard that you broke up with Manuel. Are you alright?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, you cane and have a chat with me.¡± ¡°Ainsley, don¡¯t be too sad¡­¡± Kaliyah couldn¡¯t bear it. She couldn¡¯t ept Casonforting Ainsley like that. He had promised that he would never have contact with Ainsley again. Why was he acting so enthusiastic and concerned about her as soon as she broke up with Manuel? That evening, Cason left thepany early. Instead of driving home, he went to the University of Washington. He walked to the Psychological Counseling Room, carrying a bag in his hand, which seemed to be specially bought. He walked into the consulting room. Ainsley looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ainsley asked with a frown. He put the bag of dessert on her table and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you.¡± Ainsley knew things wouldn¡¯t be that easy. She looked at Cason calmly and said, ¡°Just tell me what you want.¡± Cason said with a bitter smile, ¡°I heard that you broke up with Manuel, and I was worried about you.¡± It was ridiculous. Ainsley almostughed at his words. When did he ever care about her? ¡°Mr. Baldry, I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. Please leave here and take your desserts with you if you don¡¯t have anything else to do,¡± Ainsley said coldly. Cason lowered his eyes and said awkwardly, ¡°Ainsley, even if we get divorced, we could that still be friends. It¡¯s normal for me to care about you. In fact, I also want to warn you. Manuel is not the same kind of person as us. His marriage is destined to be out of his control, and he can¡¯t really love you. Now that Irene is back, you will know what I said is Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. true.¡± Ainsley was so angry that she evenughed, looking at him with a gloomy and disdainful expression, and she said, ¡°What will I know? Manuel is not the same kind of person as me, and so what? Do you think you¡¯re better than him?¡± Cason¡¯s face turned pale. He could tell that Ainsley was mocking him. That was quite fair. Back then, he was no different from Manuel. In fact, what he did was even worse than Manuel¡¯s. ¡°Ainsley, I just care about you,¡± Cason exined. Ainsley said impatiently, ¡°Please leave. I don¡¯t need your care.¡± Seeing that Ainsley hated him so much, Cason felt hurt. He turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Ainsley. She said, ¡°Take away your dessert!¡± Cason nodded lightly and left with the dessert. Ainsley massaged the space between her eyebrows wearily. Cason was really persistent. Before she could have a break, the door was opened again. Ainsley was surprised that it was Kaliyah. Kaliyah sat down, looked up and down at the working environment of Ainsley, and said lightly, ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 189 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Comfort An impatient look appeared in Ainsley¡¯s eyes as she asked. ¡°Have you made a deal with Cason? How could youe as soon as he left?¡± Kaliyah lowered her head and smiled, and when she looked up again, her eyes were cold. She said, ¡°I followed him here. I saw the messages he sent you yesterday. He left thepany two hours earlier than usual today, bought some dessert, and came here.¡± Ainsley sneered and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kaliyah¡¯s expression changed, and she said, ¡°Stay away from him. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t meet again for the rest of your life. Ainsley, don¡¯t be too shameless to steal someone else¡¯s husband after you break up.¡± Ainsley almost sshed the water on Kaliyah, but she held it back and said coldly, ¡°Kaliyah, what you said was ridiculous. You are the really shameless one. You stole my husband when you returned from abroad.¡± Kaliyah¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She shouted, ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯re ndering me! Cason doesn¡¯t like you at all. He only likes me. You¡¯re the one who destroyed others¡¯ rtionships!¡± Ainsley sneered and said, ¡°You shall leave now. I¡¯ve already told Cason long ago that there¡¯s no need for him to connect with me anymore, so you shouldn¡¯te to me when you lose control of him. If you want him to stay by your side, then go pestering him and leave me alone.¡± Kaliyah gritted her teeth in anger. She suddenly remembered a lot of scenes. She remembered the name Cason called on their bed and the dessert he brought, but Ainsley didn¡¯t ept. Now as she was thinking about that, everything was like a p in her face. She had. talked to Cason many times, but he didn¡¯t listen. Ainsley continued to look at theputer and ignored her. Kaliyah scolded, ¡°Since you want to cut off all contact with him, delete all his contact information and don¡¯t meet him again,¡± After that, she left. When Kaliyah returned home, she wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. Cason sat on the sofa, pointed at the bag on the coffee table, and said, ¡°I bought some desserts. You shall try themter.¡± Kaliyah couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She put down her bag with reddened eyes. She would have been very touched if she hadn¡¯t followed Cason today. However, she saw everything. She saw that Cason had been rejected and took the dessert back. Now, he was telling her he had specially bought it for her. ¡°Liar!¡± she said in a choked voice. ¡°What?¡± Cason asked, looking down in a panic. ¡°What did you do today?¡± Kaliyah questioned him. Cason pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know what to say. You Kaliyahughed at herself and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll tell you. brought this dessert for Ainsley, right? How could you bring it back for me? Cason, what do you take me for? A trash can? Do you think I¡¯ll be moved just because someone else gave something to me casually?¡± Cason shook his head. He picked up the dessert and threw it into the trash can. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Tears rolled down Kaliyah¡¯s cheeks as she asked sadly, ¡°Cason, do you have feelings for her? Why did youfort her after she broke up?¡± Kaliyah cried andined about Cason¡¯s recent abnormalities. Half an hourter, Cason hid in the study, feeling annoyed. Thergest stable in Seattle, the Oc Stable, had been opened to the public. It had be a pleasure for rich young men to ride horses there. Serina ran straight to Ainsley¡¯s office after ss, took the invitation letter, and said expectantly, ¡°Ainsley, I really want to go to Oc Stable to ride a horse. Can youe with me?¡± After the Oc Stable opened, it sent invitation letters to many aristocratic families and offered them the highest standard of treatment. Matteo also received one and wanted to give it to her, but she rejected it.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You can go. I don¡¯t really want to go.¡± Ainsley still remembered thest time when Serina had brought her up the mountain, which turned out to be arranged by Manuel. Serina tugged on her sleeve and said, ¡°Ainsley,e with me. It was Manuel who asked me to do that last time. He has nothing to do with this trip. Don¡¯t worry!¡± In the Oc Stable, Ainsley and Serina arrived at the changing room to change into their riding gear. Ainsley¡¯s riding suit was an ordinary blue top with white trousers. The exquisite design made her figure very attractive. Serina¡¯s outfit was exceptionally beautiful. It was custom-made with a special whip for matching. The service staff had already taken their special saddles and put them on the horses. They got invitations and could enjoy the best service here. The horses prepared for them were all Hanoverian, which were already very high-level horses. The horses better than Hanoverian would be the ones kept here by customers. For example, Irene and Manuel both had their horses raised here. Beforeing, Serina had told Ainsley that Manuel¡¯s horse was a thoroughbred horse, which was very precious. After changing the equestrian clothes anding out, the service staff brought over two horses, both of which were Hanoverians. The market price of this kind of horse was usually above hundreds of thousands of dors, and the cost of raising one horse was also incredibly high. Each horse¡¯s body glowed with golden light. Ainsley took the whip and got on the horse, and Serina also took a horse. However, before they could walk far, they bumped into someone. Ainsley looked a little ufortable. It was Manuel again! Subconsciously, she gazed a questioning look at Serina. Serina quickly exined, ¡°Ainsley, I didn¡¯t know Manuel would be here.¡± She also looked at her brother and asked curiously, ¡°Manuel, why are you here today?¡± Manuel grabbed the reins and said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing. I just saw you guys here, so I came to say hello.¡± Ainsley observed him. There were a few drops of sweat on Manuel¡¯s forehead, and he must have been riding for a while. However, she still felt it was a little suspicious. Oc Stable was near Oc Mountain. In addition to the beautiful scenery, it has arge grasnd, which was bigger than the University of Washington, that could be used to ride horses. Ainsley¡¯s horse walked slowly. She wore a protective helmet and felt her hair was wet with sweat. Serina walked behind her while Manuel quietly walked beside her. After a while, he asked, ¡°Aisy, why didn¡¯t you invite me to your birthday party?¡± Ainsley lowered her eyes and said, ¡°If you want toe, you cane with Serina.¡± A strange light shed across Manuel¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I want to have a formal invite from you.¡± Seeing how persistent he was, Ainsley¡¯s expression changed a little. Just as she was about to say something, she was attracted by a low chuckle. A group of people was walking over on horses. Cason and Kaliyah rode side by side, and Kaitlin was behind them. Coming with them there was also an unexpected person, Irene. Ainsley frowned slightly. When did they be so intimate? Irene came closer to Manuel and asked, ¡°Manuel, aren¡¯t you working at the office?¡± Seeing that, Ainsley lowered her eyes. Manuel was always apanied by Irene. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 190 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Encounter at the Stable ¡°I¡¯m riding a horse with Aisy,¡± Manuel said without hesitation. Ainsley nced at Manuel, surprised that he had actually said it in front of Irene. Irene was also very surprised. She did not expect Manuel to answer her like that. He spoke to her like that in front of Kaliyah and Kaitlin, which embarrassed her. The sun was particrly dazzling. Irene narrowed her eyes slightly and said to Ainsley. with a cold smile, ¡°Ms. Easton, have you forgotten what you said in St. Nork?¡± Ainsley looked back at Irene fearlessly. Her expression was also cold. She chuckled, ¡°But Ms. Wade seems to have lied to me in St. Nork.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Irene asked, trying her best to suppress her anger. Ainsley looked at Manuel and Kaliyah, then asked in surprise, ¡°Do you want me to say it here? It¡¯s okay with me, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, I mean you no harm. You don¡¯t have to be so hostile to me,¡± Irene said. gently. Irene¡¯s sincere smile made Ainsley a little surprised. Irene acted as if she had never threatened her on St. Nork and didn¡¯t have guided Gwendolyn to hurt her. Ainsley gently stroked the horse¡¯s head, and the horse stepped on the ground gaily. ¡°Ms. Wade, what is thating from? I haven¡¯t said anything yet, right?¡± As Irene gently shook the reins, let her horse slowly walk up to Ainsley, and said, ¡°Since Ms. Easton is not hostile to me, and we all know each other, why don¡¯t we ride horses. together? Anyway, he is your ex-husband, and you all know each other.¡± Ainsley refused without hesitation, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to ask Serina¡¯s opinion.¡± In the corner of the crowd, Serina was sitting on a horse, looking coldly at Kaitlin, Kaliyah, and the scu**ag, Cason. She shook her head heavily and said, ¡°I disagree. Irene, since you¡¯reing with Kaitlin, you can ride with her After that, Serina patted her horse, and it quickly walked out. Ainsley hurriedly followed her, closely followed by Manuel. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you so proud of? How arrogant she is!¡± Kaitlin snorted. Kaliyah felt uneasy. After what had happenedst time, Cason had rarely stayed with her. It had not been easy for them to have a chance to go out this time, so she would definitelye with him. Irene couldn¡¯t stand Ainsley, so she slowly followed behind her. When Serina and Manuel were talking, she took the opportunity to attack. Irene walked behind Ainsley, facing the back of her horse. She made up her mind and stuck a needle in the bottom of Ainsley¡¯s horse. After a scream, Ainsley¡¯s horse suddenly rushed forward crazily. Ainsley¡¯s face turned pale with fear, and she grabbed the reins tightly and wanted to stop it. However, the horse couldn¡¯t calm down, and its furious movements made Ainsley feel nauseous. Just as Ainsley¡¯s horse rushed out, Manuel and Cason immediately waved their whips and charged toward her. Irene snickered and said to Kaliyah, ¡°When I was riding on the horse just now, I already felt that Cason didn¡¯t like you. Now I know he seems to care more about Ainsley than you.¡± Behind her, Kaitlin added sarcastically, ¡°How dare this bi**h to seduce Manuel while flirting with my brother?¡± Kaliyah could tell that Irene wasughing at her and was deliberately trying to provoke her. However, she was not st**id. She stared at Manuel and said, ¡°I had thought that Ms. Wade and Mr. Gage were childhood sweethearts, but it turns out that you are not a couple.¡± Irene tightened her grip on the reins, looked at Kaliyah coldly, and said, ¡°Be careful of your words.¡± Frightened out of her wits, Kaliyah didn¡¯t dare to mention Manuel again. However, Irene was much more powerful than her. The atmosphere instantly became cold, and the situation turned tense. Ainsley was scared out of her wits. She grabbed the reins tightly. Cason and Manuel ran towards her, and so did Serina. ¡°Ainsley, hold on, we¡¯reing!¡± Serina was already frightened. Kaliyah looked at Cason¡¯s back angrily. Why did he have to save that b**h? It would be better if she died. Ainsley¡¯s horse was running faster and faster, and it was about to run to the protective. railings surrounding the stables with power grids and wires. If the electricity hit the horse, it would be shocked, and the consequences would be even more serious. Manuel analyzed the situation calmly. He whipped his horse, making it gallop at high speed. Cason was right behind him, chasing after Ainsley anxiously. Ainsley pulled the reins tighter and wanted to stop the horse, but the horse roamed uncontrobly. Even though the reins were pulled straight, the horse still didn¡¯t stop and rushed towards the wall. The moment Ainsley was about to hit the wall, Manuel caught up with her and said, ¡°Come on, grab my arm.¡± Ainsley made up her mind, jumped off the horse, and grabbed Manuel¡¯s arm. She was thrown in front of Manuel and riding the same horse with him. The startled horse ran straight into the wall and fell to the ground. That warm chest behind Ainsley made her not dare to move. After a long time, she calmed down and felt a sharp pain in her arm. ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯re bleeding.¡± Cason pointed at Ainsley¡¯s arm and said. Manuel stopped the horse and carried Ainsley off. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a scratch.¡± Ainsley could feel the burning pain in her palm. She was holding the rein too hard just now. ¡°Your arm is bleeding, and you must go to the hospital,¡± Manuel said in an indisputable tone. Ainsley shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Compared to dealing with her wound, she was more interested in why Irene did this. Serina and Manuel did not see it, but she knew very well that the only person who had followed her just now was Irene. Under Manuel¡¯s forceful request, she bandaged the wound first. In the infirmary, Manuel was supporting her, and Cason followed closely behind. Serina looked at Cason with disdain and said, ¡°Cason, why are you following us? Go back and apany your wife. Manuel will take good care of Ainsley.¡± Cason was stunned and looked at Ainsley. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t let your wife misunderstand,¡± said Ainsley coldly. ¡°Okay.¡± Cason could see the disgust in Ainsley¡¯s eyes. When Cason returned to the stable, Kaliyah looked at him with tears and cried, ¡°Cason¡­¡± ¡°Kaliyah, it was an emergency just now,¡± Cason exined. Kaitlin snorted, ¡°You¡¯re so protective of her, but she doesn¡¯t care at all!¡± In the infirmary, the doctor was bandaging Ainsley¡¯s wound. Although she reacted very quickly, the wire still hurt her arm. The doctor needed to deal with the dirt on the wound, but when the disinfectant contacted her wound, it felt burning pain. Because she was hurt by the wire, the doctor washed her wound a few times before bandaging it. H After the bandaging, beads of sweat appeared on Ainsley¡¯s forehead. After that, she leaned weakly on Manuel, and Serina took out a tissue to wipe her sweat. ¡°Ainsley, it¡¯s over,¡± Serina said softly. Ainsley¡¯s voice was h**se as she replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 191 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Memory On the way back, Manuel supported Ainsley, and said, ¡°Is your birthday two days away?¡± ¡°Did Serina tell you?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me?¡± Manuel¡¯s voice was m*ffled. Ainsley didn¡¯t answer, and Manuel didn¡¯t ask again. When she came back, she met Irene¡¯s eyes, and she walked over. ¡°Can we have a talk?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Irene followed her to the corner without fear. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Ainsley asked her. Irene looked at Ainsley, pretending to be unknown to anything. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ainsley took a deep breath and continued, ¡°You were the only one following my horse just now. Did you use a needle?¡± Ainsley smiled, but it made people feel chill. Everyone listened nearby. Irene pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°It ismon for horses to go crazy in the racecourse.¡± Ainsley showed a hint of cattiness. ¡°So you denied that you did it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Irene rode on a horse and looked down at Ainsley, as if looking at an ant. She rubbed the whip with her fingertips. Manuel¡¯s expression was serious. He knew Irene was angry. Ainsley stared at Irene, who stared back. Kaliyah wanted to smooth things over. ¡°Ms. Easton, you must have evidence for what you say. If you say that Ms. Wade harmed you, you must show evidence.¡± ¡°Right, Ms. Wade, don¡¯t be too nervous. I was almost framed in St. Nork, but that person has already paid the price. I wonder if Ms. Wade knows?¡± Ainsley smiled, her deep eyes Chapter 191 Memory 1/5 shing Then Ms. Easton, be careful. There may be more people who want to harm you.¡± Irene cast her gaze on her. Manuel came over and stood in front of Ainsley. ¡°I will protect her, no matter how many people want to harm her ¡± Irene¡¯s eyes flickered, and she clenched her whip. Manuel took Ainsley to rest aside, and Serina followed. Ainsley was still in shock. Her fingers were still trembling. Manuel¡¯s cell phone rang, and he picked it up. After only listening for a few seconds, he stood up. ¡°I¡¯lle right away.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Serina said. ¡°Something happened to Grandpa.¡± Manuel looked at Ainsley. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back first.¡± ¡°No, you can go. I can go back by myself.¡± She thought, ¡°Manuel and Serina must be worried about Koen¡¯s situation.¡± After the two of them had gone away, she stood up and wanted to go home. But Irene and Kaitlin stopped her, ¡°Ms. Wade, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ainsley byp*ssed them and left. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Irene cast a nce at Kaitlin and then left. Ainsley looked at her. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Kaitlin rushed over, Ainsley was still in a state of exhaustion, and she was pushed into the river without realizing it for a moment. She struggled and looked into Kaitlin¡¯s eyes in fear. The moment Ainsley fell into the water, her memory returned to two years ago. By the river, Ainsley was startled by a familiar face. She thought, ¡°It is her!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± She stretched out her arm and pushed Ainsley, and Ainsley grabbed her arm that reached out and scratched hard. The loud sound of falling water caused sshes, and the moment she was submerged in the raging water, she clenched her fists. She struggled, but the more she struggled, the more she sank. She tried to open her eyes, but the blurry figure had already run away. The river imprisoned her, as if a big hand was strangling her throat. She was almost suffocated. She thought, ¡°Why is Kaitlin trying to kill me even though I have worked so hard to treat Kaitlin well?¡± ¡°Why did she push me into the river just after we made an appointment to go shopping together?¡± Surrounded by icy water, she was sinking, and she couldn¡¯t open her eyes in the muddy river. The sound of falling into the water sounded again, a big hand grabbed her, and she grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, holding onto the only hope of life. Before she passed out, she felt a sharp tingling in her fingers. She woke up and found herself in the hospital, where Lainey was taking care of her. Seeing her wake up, she said, ¡°Why did you fall into the water? Could it be that you had a fight with Cason? But you shouldn¡¯t jump into the river!¡± Chapter 191 Memory 3/5 She thought, ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She remembered that she was pushed into the river by someone! Besides her, Kaitlin was standing by the river at that time! It wasn¡¯t she who fell into the water herself. It was Kaitlin who pushed her. She remembered that when she fell into the water, she reached out and tore off Kaitlin¡¯s bracelet, so where was the bracelet? ¡°Lainey, who sent me to the hospital? Have you seen the bracelet in my hand?¡± Ainsley asked. Lainey thought for a while and said, ¡°It was a kind person who brought you here. We don¡¯t know who it is. During the rescue, you kept holding on to the bracelet. The nurse took it off and gave it to me.¡± She walked to the table, took out a bracelet from her bag, and gave it to her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look precious. Why are you still holding on to it even when you¡¯re unconscious?¡± Ainsley took the bracelet and said, ¡°Because this is¡­¡± There was a loud noise, and Kaitlin followed Lindsay into the ward. As soon as Lindsay came in, she pushed Lainey aside and grabbed Ainsley¡¯s wrist. She took a few deep breaths and withdrew her hand. Lindsay didn¡¯t seem to notice. ¡°It¡¯s good if you wake up, but how could you jump into the river because of anger with Cason? As a wife, you have to be considerate. He is busy with work.¡± Kaitlin had her curly hair permed, wearing a red and white long-sleeved dress, a pe*rl ne, and a brocade bag in her hand, looking at her. Lainey said in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Cason is too busy to look after Aisy now. However, Ainsley is also his wife.¡± Kaitlin said, ¡°Shut up. This is our family¡¯s business.¡± Lindsay also red at Lainey, and said, ¡°You are Ainsley¡¯s good friend, but it¡¯s hard for an Chapter 19NMemory 4/5 outsider to meddle with other people¡¯s family business. No matter how you say, this matter is something that happened between the two of them, and it can¡¯t be your turn to interrupt.¡± Ainsley said, ¡°Lainey is my best friend and my family. Of course, I can say that.¡± Lainey straightened her back. Ainsley looked at Kaitlin. ¡°What did you do yesterday?¡± ¡°Me? Of course, I¡¯m at home.¡± ¡°You were not going to the bar?¡± Lindsay spoke up for her daughter. ¡°What did you say? What bar?¡± She looked at the door and was relieved to see that it was locked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t agree with your marriage with Cason at the beginning. Since you married into the Baldry family, you have to protect the members of the Baldry family. Kaitlin is Cason¡¯s sister. If you say that about her, Cason won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Starting With A Divorce Chapter 192 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Memory II Ainsley sneered and said, ¡°Ask your daughter what did she dost night? Are there any witnesses?¡± Kaitlin¡¯s eyes shed with panic. ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? I¡­ Of course, I stayed at home the night before yesterday!¡± Lindsay turned her head to look at her daughter and remembered something. ¡°Kaitlin stayed at home, of course, I know!¡± Lainey saw the nces between the two and knew they were lying. ¡°Lainey, let me solve it,¡± Ainsley said. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She stopped Lainey who wanted toe to help her. She walked in front of Kaitlin, raised her hand, and pped her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t push me into the river!¡± The p was drowned out by her angry reprimand. Kaitlin was almost knocked down by the p. She covered her face in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You dare to hit me?!¡± Lainey looked at Ainsley. ¡°Ainsley! Is that true what you just said? I will call the police now!¡± Only then did Kaitlin realize what Ainsley said. She grabbed her arm. ¡°Ainsley! What are you talking about? You jumped into the river because of a temper tantrum with my brother. How can you me it on me now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We came to see you. Look what you¡¯re talking about! You¡¯ve embarrassed yourself, and now you want to me Kaitlin. How can you, a sister¨Cinw, turn things upside down like this!¡± Lindsay snapped. Ainsley sneered and patted off Kaitlin¡¯s hand. She opened her hand, and the bracelet appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Kaitlin, when you pushed me into the river, I pulled your bracelet just before I fell, and you still don¡¯t admit it?¡± She threw the bracelet on the ground. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 192 Memory II. 1/5 Kaitlin¡¯s face turned pale. She forgot the bracelet. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You fell into the river yourself. I may have dropped this bracelet. before.¡± Ainsley looked at her with a cold face, grabbed her arm, and her wide cuff rolled up, revealing the scratches on her arm, which had not yet scabbed over. ¡°This scratch is what I scratched when you pushed me into the river. If you were not by the river at that time, how would you exin this bracelet and this scratch?¡± after saying that, she mmed her hand away. Kaitlin shivered and covered the scratches with her sleeves. ¡°Of course, I got those scratches somewhere else. Besides, why did I push you?¡± ¡°Because you hate me!¡± Ainsley looked cold. ¡°I hate you, but I didn¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t nder me!¡± Kaitlin denied it and gave Lindsay a flustered look. ¡°Ainsley! How could she do such a thing? Maybe you scratched her when Kaitlin was trying to save you.¡± Lindsay looked at Ainsley. Seeing that she was unmoved, she looked at Lainey again. ¡°They have always had conflicts, so we can¡¯t believe what Ainsley said.¡± Kaitlin was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, I wanted to save you, but who knew I couldn¡¯t catch you? I wanted to find someone to rescue you, but I couldn¡¯t find anyone after running for a long time! When I found someone and went back, I found you¡¯ve been rescued, so I brought mom over.¡± ¡°You are acting so well. If you indeed brought someone to save me, how about you find that person now and see if you did it or not!¡± Ainsley stared at Kaitlin and said. ¡°It¡¯s better to report to the police and go to the police station to discuss whether she is telling the truth or not!¡± Lainey said. ¡°No!¡± Kaitlin burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police!¡± Lindsay looked at Lainey in surprise, and then at her daughter¡¯s frightened look, and blocked Kaitlin. ¡°Ainsley! She is your sister. How can you call the police? How could you do such a thing?!¡± The door was opened, and the person who opened the door was Cason. He looked at Ainsley. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lainey looked unhappy seeing him, and said with a sullen face, ¡°Cason, your wife was pushed into the river by your sister, and you just said that?¡± Hearing what she said, Cason nced at Ainsley, then at Kaitlin. ¡°Kaitlin, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°She framed me. I didn¡¯t push her. She fell into the river herself. I reached out to save her, but she scratched me.¡± Kaitlin was almost crying as if she had suffered a great grievance. Lindsay also said, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with you being with her at the beginning. Look, now you are starting to bully Kaitlin with her. Kaitlin is your own sister!¡± ¡°Ainsley, she is my sister after all¡­¡± He did not even need to say anything. Ainsley had grown gentle, and since she had seen him appear she had rxed from her strained nerves. ¡°I know she is your sister.¡± She thought, ¡°So I should be sensible and not be too fussy.¡± Lainey was angry, hating her being soft again. ¡°I knew it was like this again!¡± Ainsleyy back on the bed. Cason imed that he needed to settle something and left. Lindsay and Kaitlin were there to make fun of Ainsley, and now they had left. The water¨Crefracted light reflected in her eyes. She felt very painful, and the feeling of suffocation made her unable to struggle any more. There was a loud noise, and then a person rushed towards her, wrapped her wrists, and led her to the shore. She felt that familiar tingling again, from the edge of the watch, and the fine feeling was the same. She was rescued from the river, and when she opened her eyes, she found out that it was Manuel. ¡°Aisy! Aisy!¡± Manuel pressed her chest. After coughing up water, she grabbed Manuel¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Manuel didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. Ainsley said again, ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡°I worried about you, soe back and have a look,¡± Manuel said. ¡°It¡¯s Kaitlin! She pushed me!¡± Ainsley said. Manuel nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t let her go.¡± An hour after Ainsley fell into the water, the police rushed to the racecourse and checked surveince. In the surveince, Kaitlin walked over with Irene. There was no surveince on the other side of the river, so the police took Kaitlin back first. When arresting her, Cason wanted to stop them, but no one listened to him. Ainsley¡¯s face was cold. She was thinking about everything about being forced to forgive Kaitlin after she was pushed down by Kaitlin in the hospital two years ago. ¡°Cason, do you still remember? This scene happened before, but because of you, I didn¡¯t pursue it, not this time.¡± She ignored Cason, and focused her eyes on Manuel. She stared at his watch for a long time. It turned out that the person who saved her that time was Manuel. ¡°Manuel, I want to invite you to my birthday party,¡± she said. There was joy in Manuel¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will.¡± Kaitlin stayed in the detention room in fear. She was in a panic. She had been in the detention room three times. Her hands trembled. Starting With A Divorce Chapter 193 Starting With A Divorce Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Look at the Photos She thought, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Irene will save me this time. I pushed Ainsley down because of Irene, Irene will save me!¡± ¡°Even if¡­ Even if Irene doesn¡¯t save me, at worst, my brother will give them another mental appraisal of mine!¡± ¡°Right! My brother will save me!¡± Lindsay was arguing with Cason at home, crying and asking him to save Kaitlin. ¡°She¡¯s your sister!¡± Cason said with a cold face, ¡°Mom, how many times has it happened? She should have learned some lessons.¡± After he finished speaking, he entered the study and locked the door behind him. That time, he made up his mind not to care about Kaitlin¡¯s affairs anymore. It was time for her to grow up. Cason was looking for things in the study. He remembered that Ainsley should have put a photo album there before, and remembered that it was because of Ainsley¡¯s sudden injury. He remembered that Ainsley was injured once and took a photo tomemorate it. He searched for half an hour and found a dark photo album in the corner. When he opened it, the first photo made him fall into memory. The first one was a view of someone¡¯s back, that was his back, with a few boats on the banks of the river. In the past three years, he had never opened that photo album. He remembered what Ainsley told him when she bought that photo album, that she would fill it with their photos. But he was wrong. That album had only his photo. The more he looked back at them, the more bits and pieces between them would appear in Cason¡¯s mind and couldn¡¯t be dissipated, as if all the pictures were right in front of his eyes. Chantor 1011 ank at the Photos 1/5 When he turned to the third page, Cason was stunned. He saw in that photo that Ainsley was sitting alone at the dining table with a cake on it. She was wearing a happy birthday hat alone. His heart seemed to be stabbed. The more he felt that he had forgotten, the clearer his memory was. Strangely enough, he remembered that day. When he was busy in the factory, Ainsley called him and asked if he wanted to go home for dinner, but he refused without hesitation. It was even more impossible for Kaitlin and Lindsay to apany her on her birthday. In the huge restaurant, under the bright lights, the birthday cake was filled with flickering candles, but there was only one person, only herself. He stroked the photo with his fingertips trembling as if the candle¡¯s me had scalded him, he jumped up, and he could feel Ainsley¡¯s loneliness in the photo. Cason pinched his brows. It was because he did not do well all the time. He seemed to owe Ainsley too much. He took out the photo and saw a sentence on the back. ¡°August 6th. I celebrated my birthday alone. Best wishes.¡± He frowned and thought, ¡°The date is two dayster.¡± ¡°If a birthday or banquet is held, the invitation letter should be sent a week in advance, but I did not get the invitation letter from the Easton family.¡± While he was meditating, the door opened. Kaliyah walked over, staring at him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She saw what Cason was holding in his hand, which was a photo of a woman. Cason took a step back and put the photo on his back. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Who is that? Whose photo are you taking?¡± Kaliyah came over and wanted to grab something behind Cason. Cason bypassed her and put the photo album back in its original ce, holding Ainsley¡¯s Chapter 193 Look at the Photos 2/5 photo in his hand. ¡°Cason! Do you have another woman?¡± Kaliyah¡¯s voice trembled. She had seen a woman in the photo just now. Cason flushed with anger. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t, why didn¡¯t you show it to me?¡± Cason took a deep breath and handed the photo album to Kaliyah. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Kaliyah took them over and looked at them one by one, and found that most of them were photos of Cason alone. ¡°This is Ainsley¡¯s? Why are her things here?¡± Kaliyah frowned. She didn¡¯t want Ainsley to have any contact with them. Cason sneered. ¡°I guess she forgot.¡± Kaliyah didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She was still thinking about Cason¡¯s expression when he looked at the photo just now. His eyes were dignified and affectionate, very Seeing that Cason was a little impatient, she exined, ¡°I just feel very insecure. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t like me anymore. I just care about you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Cason couldn¡¯t hide his exhaustion. Today was Ainsley¡¯s birthday. The venue was set at Matteo¡¯s vi. The open space in the back garden was enough to hold a small birthday party. Early in the morning, all the servants in Easton family were busy, and Matteo invited the chef from Pearl Hotel. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, it was dark and the whole garden was lit up. Ainsley was dressing in the room. It was a high¨Cend dress bought for her by Matteo. She looked at the diamond ne on the table in a daze. It was sent by Matteo yesterday. He said it was her birthday present. After thinking about it, she put the diamond ne in the drawer without wearing it. Chapter 193 Look at the Photos 3/5This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . On Qinln Avenue, Manuel and Serina were on their way. Serina sang a cheerful song. ¡°What gift did you prepare?¡± ¡°You can ask her yourself.¡± Manuel focused on driving. Serina was very curious, but his brother wouldn¡¯t say it. When approaching the Easton family¡¯s house, a phone rang. He looked at the number of the caller, hesitated for a moment, and still picked it up. His tone was cold and distant, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± After answering for a long time, Manuel frowned. ¡°Wait for me.¡± He hung up the phone and said to Serina, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Serina asked. Manuel didn¡¯t say anything and gave the gift to Serina. ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of something. You can go there with the gift first.¡± Hearing his anxious voice, Serina knew that the matter was serious. ¡°Okay, you have to hurry up. You should give the gift to Ainsley yourself.¡± In the courtyard of the Easton family, Roman and Lainey arrived at the same time, and handed the gift to Ainsley at the same time. Lainey said with emotion, ¡°Happy birthday! You must like the one I gave you, but you won¡¯t be able to open it untilter.¡± Ainsley hugged the gift and nodded. ¡°I gave you a card, which is the exclusive card for Pearl Hotel diners. If youe to Pearl Hotel with this card, you will be a top customer, and you can get a lot of discounts,¡± Roman said. Laineyined, ¡°It¡¯s just a card!¡± Roman¡¯s eyes widened, and she waved the card in front of her eyes. ¡°Do you know how expensive this card is? It¡¯s priceless now!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, isn¡¯t it just a card,¡± Lainey murmured. Before they could continue arguing, Serina came in. ¡°Happy birthday!¡± She gave Ainsley the gift in her hand, which she had selected for a long time. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ainsley nced behind her. There was no one. He didn¡¯te. Sensing Ainsley¡¯s gaze, Serina said, ¡°Manuel is busy taking care of something, and he¡¯ll